

_ 

c*> 'f'rs ■* ® 'Z' 

’ * * CAaHg|fc~f * ,\v *£". ° 4/jsaYyr + a? vfV . 

^ « ,«, V %i» *7 ^ °l « <L^ '%i» * -» nw , 

'■>•** A 0 V As V .. • •A <, '.. . • .0‘ \s <V 



^o 1 



••O’ Aj. '...• ,&' 

«i* *'**»&• •t, c° • 



X. «^vU\\VsS> % (." 

rf* * '^r- 5 A * A P 

V *.. 0 * A? 


*W 


r V • 



« 

o 5 ^ *• ^ 

o *7«^r O o "V / o % 

\ v °*p 9 " A 0 %> * e * o 9 ^ O 

.V c / .^. -> v' .•••- *c> 

? ♦/CvVa- *«V ♦*§»&'• ^ a* ,V>^**- * 

♦ ,v-\ * ' 

*? V *?<2!KSr* ^ ^ *. 

& *'7 vT* a <\ * 

r 0 v o 0 *• * ^b jl^ »*' * * «£*, 

C ° ^ ^ C . 

• ^ 0 * o 

.' P°-* $*+• . 

« <i> <s *JWf,* o ■%. *. 

f * o- c\ ,0 *> 

• A? * ^ * 

. V ,$ ' 



o * * 


• ** <£* % 

< V 1 V -, 






r oK 



.H o. « • .0 ^ 

i r o t's ^* 1 * 

**7^ A°° *b '♦.To** ^ 
c\> 4^% % 2*toZ* ** v N , 

* ^ ^ :JK* : j 

■»,wr-*. -.W: J 





<sA * v ' * ♦ "'Pp, 

^ *'jB£f{!777±? ^ * 

■ -» AA ^ ^ 



\V ^°° ^ ° 0 . 

^ « v ^ 4° ^ v % V 

• ^ *^1V. -A 

• * £$'*'*+- 
* + A > ^ ., r ■* aP 'A- 


e o » 





; v^ v • 


, V* ^ 

o ^), /\ 

6 r 0 ^ * ®! • ♦ ^o • k ' • ♦ ^ 

■^o< .’«^^0k- «* .V ■''-#>, « 

0 . » Or * k**w*S<a/ 3 {\ « ft* 







<. 'o'** 7* ,G V ^> A* 

, 0 * «Al*« ^o A% 

v *_£^5 \\Vv^._ o 

<> 


* * © 



*° Ak 

% * •'■’ • • ^ V'* • v ^ r ** ^ 

p v ^. '^P. : ' 




aVAa A 

/ 4 > * * 


^■v 
-\ • 


* '«<> A « <J 

^ 0 X 



v »*•*- c* 



*’ \ ‘*'^ </ ’' : *' f °° %.*'• -X’’ a* 

° c!y * 

’ ° *** • 

o .V-fc, O \P 

s v ^ °* J^Cx* 

ST' • * * ' \^ <** * * * ,0 O ' 

r o ,»•'** *£«. 0- «. 0 " • «» *^o 

o V * &«»rt*< 07 \ - J+ C\ + 



. _ , . 4 ° X .■ 
*♦-’** f ° X % 

.o' ,lVL-. > 

A* ‘ 



;• v v* • 





•••* ( A k L* '*• * A 
. 4 * .L^* ^ C 0^ ,.J 

■»^ c 4 \<§siiX*. "X „< - 



*0' .°<V 

; \% 
* <i.r o »X 

aT o *■ 


* .y , 'V '.iHPIf* a'X • 

« > vSSflSv •y ^ 


r ^ ^ f 

* AT * ■* 

; v^ v • 

<? 

* ^ ^ 

...- .0'- "o. ^TTT*' A <r. T *?."** .O* - ^ *-t;t*' A 

^ V 

<• J*^ t 

# *“4 * 

p. «>*• . *» v 

, X? V . 

„ ^ CL - * .0 

«►, •.;-.••> X/X^’V V* 

A° > V S c\ X ,VV', L- 

- >. cV .XSlfrv. % A *>V/h,\ ^ s 4 ’VC$?V. *• 
A . ..»/ G /\ WC^*’ / 

+ry?:* a <r. '«.»- ,o^ o ?\ * * A 

.a *• — *- ^ c° °o t »:w^ ^ o° ° 








0 ^ 
<^ ^ jr 



O' 6°"** O A^ • 4 ' *♦ 

C° .Ls?»vl% O o <* *>v^:% -v . 

»•(-, v 4 'J£WkZ>„ . L. ^ 




L, 0 ° 

%. .^*. •> 



<^> V 

v * 1 * 'C 4 

4, La 

* y A A/ ♦ ,({\ A, 




* c 5 u ft 

* 4 > * \ 

_ _ « ^ A V . 

<X '•••* ^ .. % ‘ ••• , X* 

,0 V °°' ♦. e> a 4 ,• 

0 ,‘^1,-C. ° J * 


<v ^ ° 



* ^ft 

* « 2/ ■* A V tio • 

^ ••••* .^Cr ^ 

o ^ ,w»4.* 0- ''^ISV'. -o 

,J o^ .‘®>; ”W ° 



V**^‘ y 



'* X ^ 

• A--L 
,* 4 ^ % \ 

L. • A <“, 

<& k » * „ 

_ _ 4 -—/T^yL^ 1* L • A 

* ^ \ 0 ( 
































































NUDIS VERBIS; 

OR 

BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


/ 

By J. F. BALLINGER 


While living, let us live earnest, 

While learning, let us learn the truth, 

And when we feel that we are right, 

Just speak it and act it, with all our might. 




, gP *Ri«/ir 






m 




of w*§2S$^ (J 

/iO^ J 


LINCOLN, NEBRASKA: 
1893. 







Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1893. 

By J. F. BALLINGER, 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. D. C. 




preface. 


I hold that the bible is not a proper work to be read, as a di- 
vme or sacred book, by any person; that most of it is made up 
either of statements, unsupported by facts, or of vulgar and ob¬ 
scene language, unfit for human eyes to look upon or the mind to 
consider. 

I also claim that a God with powers, conceptions, and designs 
that are grand and comprehensive enough to dictate the forma¬ 
tion of that boundless ocean of space called heaven, and to float 
upon her bosom those innumerable stars, never inspired or autho¬ 
rized the promulgation of such a book; and further yet, I am 
firm in the belief that unless the bible has its dark folds made 
bare and the young taught its unlioliness and unfitness for its 
guidance of man, that papacy, with its accomplice, Christianity, 
will rule this earth, and church and state be made one; in the 
event of which free thought must cease, freedom’s banners be 
taken out of heaven’s breeze, and our constitutions and books 
from the library. 

The designing priest, cowardly preacher, and mimic exhorter, 
in choosing a text for a discourse they wish to deliver to their 
confiding and credulous subjects or flocks, very cunningly, pur¬ 
posely, and maliciously, or ignorantly, choose some verse, verses, 
or chapter of the bible which, disconnected or separate from the 
balance of said work, purport to emanate from a source of purity, 
and enunciate some manly ideas, propose a remedy for existing 
wrongs, or announce some great principle of morality, manifest 
intentions of peace, sobriety, chastity, freedom, and truth, when 
just the reverse is true of that warped and contorted structure 01 
book called the bible, taken from the base of its Mosaic founda 
tion to the topmost pinnacle of its dome of revelations as coni 
piled by St. John, on Patmos. Therefore the pulpit only speaks 
to the public of the more acceptable, palatable, and milder writ¬ 
ings of that book. 






PREFACE. 


iV. 


Consequently, through this class of prejudiced teachers, tid 
hope is entertained of having the true and inward villany, per¬ 
fidy, wickedness, adulterousness, polygamous, and murderous 
teachings of the bible (which is claimed by some people to be 
inspired by God, and therefore sacred), discussed; and yet if any 
person at this day and age of the world would compose and con¬ 
struct a book with the hundreth part of the immoral and obscene 
writing contained therein, and offer it to the public for perusal, 
the authorities would seek to prosecute the author, publisher, and 
canvasser, and in so doing would be supported by all decent, re¬ 
spectable, and moral people. 

The great emancipators of the human mind (R G. Ingersol 
and others) most emphatically refuse to contaminate their works 
and writings by quoting the obscene passages of the bible. Con¬ 
sequently a great portion of the supposed inspired book is not 
read or discussed by the public at all. 

Therefore this work is composed and published for the express 
purpose of quoting these passages and disclosing that part of the 
bible that is generally untouched by others, or that other persons 
refuse or omit to copy or discourse upon, hoping in this way to 
more thoroughly inform the people as to the impossibilities of, 
and the vulgarity, obscene inhuman, ungodly, warlike, and adul¬ 
terous elements that enter into and make up the greater portion 
of that heathenish and barbarous book, called the holy and in¬ 
spired work of God, which I choose to term the black bible. 
The copying of creeds, decrees, edicts, and laws which are the re¬ 
sult of Christian state rule will also enter into and form part of 
this work. 

This being a busy, swift, and fleeting age in the history of man. 
with no time for long discourses and tedious essays, I shall con¬ 
fine my remarks or comments to as few words as possible, though 
any one of the bible quotations would require a volume larger 
than this to fully portray the entire line of unholy, inhuman, un¬ 
reasonable, and wicked elements thereof. 


J. F. BALLINGER 



GENESIS. 


Chapter i. 1. “In the beginning Grod created the heaven and 
the earth,” so sayetli Moses. Who was Moses? He is credited 
with no father, charged with two mothers, a self-confessed mur¬ 
derer and fugitive from justice, born 2,433 years after said cre¬ 
ation according to Christian computation of time and events, and 
claimed to write the history of the first 2,500 years of this earth, 
or down to about 1,450 years before Christ, when he had never 
studied astronomy, and the use of the telescope was unknown un¬ 
til 3,000 years later, at least to tnis nation of people; the area of 
the earth known to him was less than that of the single state of 
Texas, and he had not seen a geography of that small portion. He 
did not even have a profile of the country then known to his peo¬ 
ple, and by reason of his ignorance thereof, as leader of the Isra¬ 
elites, was necessitated the traveling and wandering of that tribe for 
forty years through a wilderness, when less than 30 days’journey, 
at 10 miles per day, should have completed their trip. Nor can 
the Christian claim bad roads for them, or mountainous country 
to traverse, when dry, water-walled highways were provided 
them on the bottoms of seas for a part of their journey. 

He had never studied geology or analyzed a grain of earth; 
knew nothing of chemistry or physiology. He and his people be¬ 
lieved the earth to be flat, and would put to death any person 
guilty of a disbelief; nor could such persons as he be other¬ 
wise convinced of the shape of our globe, until two thousand nine 
hundred and eighty-two years later, when Christopher Columbus 
had again connected the two continents; he did not know that 
man could handle electricity or that he could use it for motive 
and lighting power, and that water made steam, which, when 
properly confined and utilized, would propel great ocean steamers 

and railroad trains; he did not know that the great and grand 

5 






6 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


western hemisphere, the islands of the Atlantic and Pacific had 
been inhabited by men for thousands of years before he was born 
nor did he seem to know the wants or necessities of man, at leas- 
did not so manifest and provide therefor. As compared with the 
educated men of to-day, he must have been a consummate ignoramus, 
and he has, perhaps unwittingly, neglected to claim that his as¬ 
sertion was even inspired by God; yet in spite of such stolid igno¬ 
rance the Christians ask us to believe that “In the beginning, 
God created the heaven and the earth,” when no astronomer 
will say as much regarding heaven, or a geologist as to the 
earth. He did not know that the earth was made of indestruct¬ 
ible matter which must have always existed, while he was as 
ignorant of the weight of the earth, its diameter or circumfer¬ 
ence, as the unborn child is of the existence of light. He did not 
know that the heaven was space that cannot be measured in ex¬ 
tent or fathomed in depth; and yet Mr. Moses and Christians 
want us to believe that this creation took place only 5,897 years 
ago, accept the bare statement as true, suspend thought, investi¬ 
gation, and research for facts. Coupled with the above statement 
comes the following even more absurd and unreasonable asser¬ 
tion: i. 3. “And God said, let there be light, and there was 
light,” this taking place and being accomplished on the first 
day of the creation, while only heaven and earth had been cre¬ 
ated—sun, moon, and stars not yet having been manufactured; 
while investigation shows that for more than thirty thousand 
years light had made plain the pathway for the Phoenicians to 
exist, grow, multiply, and inhabit the earth, to build their cities, 
temples, and houses; while it was the same light of to-day that 
shone upon that happy and prosperous nation on the Atlantic con¬ 
tinent, where dwelt under Poseidon the grandest people that ever 
existed until the present period, the first great nation of the earth; 
where “art” was invented, models and statues first made; where 
the lower animals were domesticated and made the useful ser¬ 
vants of man, and in whose brain was born the principles of 
utensils to-day improved and made to serve the purposes to which 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 7 

man applies tliem; and it was there that governments and regu¬ 
lations for the conduct of man were first conceived and made to 
take on form. ’Twas there, perhaps, that Eden was; at least it was 
a pleasant home and made so by a people made happy with our 
present sun’s bright rays. And here it was that they lived for a 
period of more than eleven thousand years without war or con¬ 
quest; and in this same light carried on a commerce with the 
world unequaled until later centuries. And in this same light 
nations existed and temples were builded even on our own conti¬ 
nent where the sun, the God of light, had been worshipped thou¬ 
sands of years before the birth of Moses. And with this same light 
was grown the vegetation of more than eight million years ago 
which was later converted into our great and inexhaustible coal 
fields, the formation of which since the growth of such vegtation 
has required a period of time equal to 7,280,000 years. But fur¬ 
ther comment is unnecessary, in view of the fact of further decla¬ 
rations of Moses: i. 4. “And God saw the light that it was 
good.” This observation having been made by God, according 
to Christian computation only 5,897 years ago, discloses the fact 
of the total ignorance of Moses’ God as to the creation or the ex¬ 
istence of light prior to that time. 

Chapter i. 16. “And God made two great lights, the greater 
light to rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night; he 
made the stars also. ” This being done on the fourth day of cre¬ 
ation, would seem entirely unnecessary for the purposes of light, 
in view of the establishing of light by God three days before. 

Chapter i. 17. “And God set them in the firmament of heaven 
to give light upon the earth. ” To inform the reader as to the 
ignorance of Moses or the supreme nobility of his God, I sub¬ 
mit the following table pertaining to the weights, size, and the 
enormous proportions of our own solar system. 


8 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


WEIGHT OF THE PLANETS OF OUR OWN SOLAR SYSTEM IN TONS. 


Mercury. 393,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Venus. 4,763,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Earth. 6,008,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Mars. 750,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Jupiter. 1,125,900,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Saturn.. 564,406,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Uranus. 76,721,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Neptune. 101,720,000,000,000,000,000,000 

Sun.. . .1,910,278,070,000,000,000,600,000,000 

Moon. 78,000,000,000,000,000,000- 


Total.1,912,158,809,000,000,000,000,000,000 


This does not include the weight of Vulcan or of the asteroids 
nor that of the moon or satellites of: the larger planets; nor that 
of other matter found within our solar sphere, which, combined, 
would add millions of tons of weight to the above computation. 

SUN AND ITS PLANETS. 


Name. 

Distance from Sun 

Miles traveled 

Miles in 


in Miles 

per hour 

Diameter 

Vulcan. 

13,174,000 


• • • • 

Mercury. 

37,000,000 

109,000 

3,200 

Venus. 

68,000,000 

80,000 

7,510 

Earth. 

92,000,000 

60,000 

7,925 

Mars. 

145,000,000 


4,920 

Asteroids .... 




Jupiter. 

495,000,000 

29,000 

88,390 

Saturn. 

906,000,000 

22,000 

71,904 

Uranus. 

1,820,000,000 

15,000 

33,021 

Neptune. 

2,862,000,000 

12,000 

30,020 

Moon. 



9 i Bn 

Sun. 



852,584 


































BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


9 


And then when you consider '(as Boyd says) “stupendous as it 
may appear, nearly 6,000 of such systems have been discovered, 
all central suns with their retinues of dependent stars, all whirl¬ 
ing through space with a velocity that surpasses comprehension, 
and perhaps each system, in turn, making the circle of some 
more marvelous and more commanding centre, whither is the 
end, or rather the grand centre of space where the ALL COM¬ 
MANDING sits to give law to the ‘ universe. ’ ” And to 
further illustrate the immensity of even single heavenly bodies 
compared with our own solar system, we have but to consider 
that Sirius imparts fourteen times more light than our bright and 
luminous sun, yet by reason of the immense intervening space it 
appears to us a mere silver point. And again in Vega, we find a 
heavenly body thirty-eight times greater in diameter than our 
sun, with a bulk fifty-eight times its size; while the bright star 
Lyra would fill the orbit of our planet Neptune, which is 3,000,- 
000,000 of miles in diameter, thus showing the inferiority of 
even the largest of our planets when compared with thousands of 
those beyond. 

And truly again does Boyd say, “But when the telescope is 
turned on the heavens, the stars troop forth singly by myriads, 
and clusters appear, as if space were anxious to answer our quer- 
ious quest,” and yet in view of these facts, Moses and Christians 
ask nineteenth century people to believe that all these great crea¬ 
tions were accomplished within a week, and at a time distant less 
than 6,000 years. Also within this time they would have us be¬ 
lieve that vegetation, fish, fowls, and other animals have had their 
origin, when earth’s fossils prove to intelligent men the exist¬ 
ence and the passing from one stage to another of all of them for 
centuries unnumbered by the sands of the seashore; and the same 
evidence gives man an existence of more than ,000,000 years. 
In the opinion of Moses God had created all and everything, ex¬ 
cept man, necessary to complete the creation, reserving that day 
of the week for the beginning of man or his creation that Chris¬ 
tians claim as unlucky Friday, the creating of man on that clay. 



10 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Chapter i. 27. “God created man in his own image, in the image of 
God created he him, male and female created he them/’ com¬ 
pleting as it seems the creating of both sexes on this same day. 
At the same time God admonishes man as follows: i. 28. “Be 
faithful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it. 

* *” i. 31. “And God saw everything that he had made and 

behold it was very good, and the evening and the morning were 
the sixth day.” ii. 1. “Thus the heavens and the earth were 
finished, and all the host of them.” While Moses has kindly in¬ 
formed us that his God within a week has created everything that 
existed, yet he in no way attempts to explain where the material was 
obtained for the creation of the earths and heavenly bodies 
which according to science are constructed of matter and ma 
terial, which is indestructible, and calls for the acknowledgment 
that they have always existed, as nothing that is indestructible 
can be or can ever have been created. 

Matter can be changed in form, condition, and temperature, re¬ 
duced again to its original condition, but never wasted, and the 
loss of the least particle thereof is yet unknown. Where does he 
attempt to explain how endless space to which the term heaven 
is applied was created ? Where could his God get space to fill this 
great endless nothing with? And yet does he create this space? 
Will any person to-day claim or assert that the sky has not al¬ 
ways existed? Certainly not. ii. 7. “And the Lord God formed 
man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life and man became a living soul.” This is Moses’ 
own assertion, and is an event happening at a time following the 
week of creation. And what right has Moses to say to us that 
God breathed into the nostrils of man the breath of life? Will 
Moses and the Christians of to-day claim that God is a breathing 
God? Certainly not. For if he is, from the air of what planet, 
moon, or star does he inhale the fullness of his lungs? 

The atmosphere of the earth only extends outward about forty- 
two miles, the last twenty-five of which is very rarified, while the 
atmosphere of other planets extends but a short distance from 






BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


11 


their shores; consequently all intermediate space is without an at. 
mosphere. Or will you claim for God that he breathes and ex. 
ists on this nothing from which he made so much? And further, 
too, when Moses savs, “And man came a living soul.” Knowing 
which, as he says, we claim that he should have told us where this 
soul came from, what it is composed of, and whether made from 
nothing as his God has made all else. 

Chapter ii. 8. “ And the Lord planted a garden eastward in 
Eden, and there he put the man whom he had formed.” How 
Moses was made aware of this undertaking of God’s, we are un¬ 
informed. And Moses further says: (ii. 9) “And out of the ground 
made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the 
sight and good for food; and the tree of life also in the midst of 
the garden; and the tree of knowledge of good and of evil.” As 
to the last two named trees we can safely deny the truth of his 
assertion, for the botanist, a much smarter man than Moses or his 
God, has examined every sprig, branch, and tree of this earth, 
the fossils and petrifactions for all ages 'past, none of which re¬ 
veal the existence at that or any other time of such trees; and it 
seems, according to Moses, that a river went out of the garden of 
Eden by the name of Pison, in which there was gold. (ii. 12) 
“And the gold of that land is good,” this statement showing the 
ignorance of Moses in relation to the minerals of this earth, “ AS 
ALL GOLD IS GOOD.” 

Chapter ii. 16. “ And the Lord God commanded the man say¬ 
ing, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat.” (ii. 17) 
“ But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt 
not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt 
surely die.” The preceding verse certainly shows that this God 
of Moses had a disposition to kill the first man he had made; if 
not, why this temptation and warning, without putting in man 
the ability to resist temptation. 

Chapter ii. 19. “And out of the ground the Lord formed every 
beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought them 
unto Adam to see what he would call them, and whatsoever Adam 


12 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


called every living creature that was the name thereof.” (ii. 20) 
“ And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, 
and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found 
an helpmeet for him.” Why did God parade this great caravan 
of animals before Adam? Was it to tempt Adam or give him an 
opportunity to choose for himself a helpmeet? And again, if 
Adam had given names to the animals of the earth and fowls of 
the air, he should have preserved that list of names and handed 
them down to posterity with a full and complete description of 
each kind, for even yet names of many animals and fowls are u 
known, while man during all these years since has had to make 
and apply names to every animal and fowl discovered. 

Moses also claims that God caused a deep sleep to fall upon 
Adam, during which he relieved him of one of his ribs, carefully 
closing the wound. (ii. 22) “And the rib, which the Lord had 
taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the 
man.” Now we find that by studying the anatomy of man that 
it is a physical or spiritual impossibility to make of the rib of a 
man a woman as above claimed; and had Moses ever studied 
anatomy or hygiene, and had this great prophet and all-wise God 
of his known as much at that time as poor, weak, frail mortals of 
the nineteenth century do, the twenty-second verse of the second 
chapter of Genesis would not comprise a part of the bible. 

Chapter (ii. 23.) “And Adam said, This is now bone of my 
bone and flesh of my flesh.” Why do Christians of to-day im¬ 
pose upon credulous men by asking them to believe this asser¬ 
tion, for how does Moses know that Adam said anything of the 
kind? Moses never was in the garden of Eden, and he lived about 
2,500 years after, according to Christian computation. But what 
right had Moses to say that Adam said anything of the kind? 
Could Adam talk? Had he a dialect? a language? In fact, 
who is Adam? I am inclined to the belief that Adam is not a 
who but a what, and that what is the earth, and, according to best 
authority, red earth. Right here I appeal to science and await 
the inevitable decree which must and can only be, that in mother 


BIBLE AtiD REAL TRtJl'H^ 


13 


Brtli is the germ of all animated matter; from her generating 
and all-productive womb has and must come all living and mov¬ 
ing matter, and within her folding arms is nursed and cared for 
the young and first born of every living class, and from her ma¬ 
turing breasts must be received that life that makes the living 
grow and mature. 

Chapter ii. 25. “And they were both naked, the man and his 

wife, and were not ashamed.” In this Moses has certainlv en- 

«/ 

larged on imagination, for neither God, Adam, nor Eve had so 
informed him. 

Chapter iii. 1. “Now the serpent was more subtle than any 
beast of the field which the Lord had made; and he said unto 
the woman, Yea, hath God said ye slialt not eat of every tree 
of the garden?” 

Chapter iii. 2. “The woman said unto the serpent, We may 
eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden. ” We find according 
to Moses or God’s inspired work, that a woman and a serpent 
had carried on a conversation. While it is not known that Eve 
had or had not a language, yet it is positively a fact that no 
serpent has or ever has had a language in common with hu¬ 
man kind, thereby rendering this reputed conversation an impos¬ 
sibility, and could only have been written for the purpose of 
misleading the ignorant, misguiding the credulous, mystifying 
the truth, and make apparent the mystifying disposition of the 
writer or designing intent of this bible God. 

Chapter iii. 6. “* * * She took of the fruit thereof and 
did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did 
eat. ” That saying of Eve’s discloses one of two conditions, 
that in man was created either a rebellious disposition or a 
mind too weak to withstand temptation. Moses also refers to 
Adam and Eve as husband and wife, implying according to educa¬ 
tional rule that a marriage had taken place between them. If 
so, where did they obtain a license, who performed the ceremony, 
who witnessed it, and where or when did it happen? 

Chapter iii. 7. “ And the eyes of both of them were opened 





14 


NtfDIS VERBIS; OR 


and they knew that they were naked, and they sewed fig leaved 
together, and made them aprons. ” Who taught Adam and Eve 
the art of sewing? And what right had Moses to assume that 
they used fig leaves? And when God called unto Adam in the 
garden, Adam hid himself because he was naked, and God who 
knows all things, according to the bible, asked him who told him 
so, and Adam said he had eaten of the tree of knowledge and that 
the woman gave him the fruit. Then the Lord said unto the 
woman: “What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, 
The serpent beguiled me and I did eat. ” Then God who had placed 
the serpent in the garden, well knowing its influence over the woma-~ > 
said unto the woman, “ I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and th v 
conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children, and thy de¬ 
sire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. ” We 
here find that on the least provocation, or on God’s first dealing 
with woman, that he at once makes sorrow her burden, man her 
ruler, and she a slave. 

And God said unto Adam, “ Because thou hast harkened unto 
the voice of thy wife * * * cursed is the ground for thy 

sake. In sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 
thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee, ” showing the 
disposition of this God of Moses to make for man an unpleasant 
trip through life for taking the counsel of his wife. 

Chapter iii. 21. “Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord 
make coats of skin, and clothed them. ” As long as God had 
gone into the clothing business for the benefit of mankind, and 
being so powerful and knowing, why did he not provide them 
with at least as good, comfortable, and acceptable garments as 
man to-day provides himself with? 

Adam and Eve had now eaten of the tree of knowledge, and 
God, being of a jealous disposition, he at once removed Adam and 
Eve from the garden of Eden for fear of their eating from the 
fruit of the tree of life, and placed at the garden gate a sword, 
which turned every way to protect the tree of life from ambitious 
Ere. “Adam knew Eve his wife and she conceived and bore 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


15 


Cnin, and she said, I have brought a man from the Lord. ” Now 
Mr. Christian, I ask you who was the father of Cain? It seems 
that Abel was a keeper of sheep and Cain was a tiller of the 
ground, and with their best products offered sacrifice to God. 
Those of Cain not being acceptable to God, raised in Cain a dis¬ 
position of envy and desire to take the life of his brother, which 
resulted in his slaying Abel. Now if God was really desirous 
of having a peaceable and prosperous people, why did he create 
in the first-born of man this disposition? I can only answer it 
by saying that it was done to allow him, God, to reap, while liv¬ 
ing, vengeance on poor, frail man. 

Chapter iv. 11. “ God sayeth to Cain, And now art thou cursed 
from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy 
brother s blood from her hand, and a fugitive and a vagabond 
shalt thou be on the earth. ” 

Chapter iv. 16. “ And Cain went out from the presence of the 
Lord, on the east of Eden. ” (iv. 17) “Cain knew his wife and 
she conceived and bare Enoch. ” I here call upon Moses and the 
Christians to inform the world who Cain’s wife was? For if 
Adam means a single individual, and the word Eve a single indi¬ 
vidual, is it possible for Cain’s wife to be other than his sister, 
and where have we the record of the birth of the daughter of 
Adam and Eve? Then is not the supposition that Adam does 
really mean earth, and that from the earth sprang in its time dif¬ 
ferent generations, classes, and kinds of people? We now find 
that the closest descendant of Enoch was Lamech. The follow¬ 
ing record (iv- 19) And Lamech took unto himself two wives, 
the name of one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah 
each of which bore him children. Thus we find early in the 
history of man, acceptable to God, and recorded by his agent, the 
duplication of wives, establishing in that early day the practices of 
Mormank m. 

For the purpose of showing the absurdity of the saying of 
Moses, I must refer to the length of time that he claims that certain 
men lived. Adam, he says, attained the age (v. 5) of 930 years, 


1(] tttJDIS VERBIS ; OR 

while Metliusela, the sage of them all, lived 969 years, according 
to Christian calculation, making either of their lives equal to one_ 
sixth of the time that has elapsed since the creation, or, in other 
words, but six such generations could have lived during the history 
of man. 

We now begin to approach the period when God began to 
choose his particular servants or elect, the first of note being that 
of Noah, and son Lamech, the Morman. And about this time 
Moses says (vi. 2) “ That the son of God saw the daughters of 
man that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which 
they chose, ” from which proposition it would seem that God 
only raised sons, and man daughters, for if not why was it that 
the sons of God did not marry the daughters of God, and the sons 
of man the daughters of man ? Does Moses really mean what he 
says ? or does he mean that the immigrating and progressive male 
population of that great but now submerged continent, the At¬ 
lantis, inter-married with those nations and people with which 
they came in contact, well containing the command of the world. 
The people of Atlantis, being then the old nation, would be con¬ 
sidered by ancient ignorant minds the ruling people, or Gods of 
the earth. For Moses must get the data for his history from the 
Egyptians, Greeks, or Persians, or some other race better posted 
in genealogy than was he or his race. 

We now approach that period of time in the history of man 
and condition of the mind of God that, according to Moses, jus¬ 
tifies God in the beginning of his destructive career, and to jus¬ 
tify this proposition I quote (vi. 6): “ And it repented the Lord 

that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his 
heart. ” (vi. 7) “ And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom 

I have created from the face of the earth, both man and beast, 
and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air. ” We now 
find, that, while according to Moses God had created heaven and 
planets as he desired, and had inhabited the earth with man 
formed after his own image, being an all-wise, knowing, and fu¬ 
ture-seeing God, knowing to a certainty what the future would 





BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


17 


bring forth, without dictation or interference on the part of 
others, God has perfected all this creation, yet, in 1,865 years 
after the beginning of this creation, we find God preparing and 
arranging to destroy his mature work, as Moses fully sets forth 
in vi. 13: “And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is 
come before me, for the earth is filled with violence through 
them, and behold I will destroy them with the earth. ” Now, if 
this destruction is brought about for the reason of the violence 
of the people, is not God to be blamed for placing in man that 
disposition of violence; for those whom God now sought to de¬ 
stroy had nothing to do or say as to their formation, creation, or 
as to their violent or lenient dispositions. And God further 
says, (vi. 17) “And behold I, even I, do bring a flood of waters 
upon the earth, to destroy all flesh wherein is the breath of life, 
from under heaven; and everything that is in the earth shall die. ” 
(If Moses properly quotes God in this passage.) 

The Lord instructed Noah as follows: (vi. 19) “And of every 
living thing of all flesh, two of every sort, shalt thou bring into 
the ark to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and fe¬ 
male. 55 Then we find as to the time allowed Moses to do this 
work the following: (vii. 4) “For yet seven days, and I will 
cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and 
every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off 
the face of the earth. ” We find from this last quotation that 
only seven days are allotted to Noah wherein to secure at least 
pairs of every living creature of the earth, calling for the pres¬ 
ence at the door of the ark birds from every clime of this earth, 
animals from the different zones, and creeping things from the 
surface to the inner parts of the earth. Respecting this, not 
only science but common sense, reason, and, with many of us, 
observation, prove it to be a physical impossibility. And any 
person who has ever entered a circus can readily perceive the im¬ 
possibility of accomplishing the feat, of retaining in the close 
quarters cf Noah's three-story ark, with one small window, such 
a horde or collection of animals of all kinds for the space of one 


18 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


year and ten days, with the hope of bringing them out alive, to 
say nothing of the tons of provisions necessary for their main¬ 
tenance. 

To show the disposition of that God of Moses, and how nearly 
he completed his desire to exterminate animal life by means of a 
flood, I have bnt to quote you vii. 21, “ And all flesh died that 
moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, 
and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and 
every man. ” (vii. 22) “ All in whose nostrils was the breath of 

life, of all that was in the dry land, died. 55 And while the 
Christian may have absolute faith as to God’s execution, and that 
this statement, as regarded by Moses, was true, yet to show the 
bible believer what to Noah and his people was the earth, and 
what small portion thereof was affected by his deluge, and from 
what small spot of earth these animals had to be collected, I submit 
the accompanying map, cited, endorsed, and used by “ Philip Smith, 
the Historian, ” in his “History of the World, ”Vol. 1, page 18, 
he, too, being a Christian and writing the history of the world from 
a Christian standpoint. And, while he gives no scale of miles, the 
degrees of latitude and longitude disclose the fact that the area is 
not equal do ten ordinary sized counties in the United States, per¬ 
fectly disclosing the fact that, as compared with the earth’s sur¬ 
face, the deluge of Noah, God, and Moses was a very local 
affair. Nor have they any right, with only this limited knowl¬ 
edge of the geography of the earth, to say that all living beasts 
of the earth were drowned. For history teaches us that almost 
every ancient nation, class, or lineage of people, except the ne¬ 
gro or black tribes of Africa and Australians, claim to have a 
history of the deluge; for when Solon, the great law maker of 
Athens, the benefactor of the Greeks, went to the learned priest, 
Saist, in Egypt, to learn more of the ancient history of his 
country and of the deluge, it was there told to him that there was 
not one deluge, but many, yet one was greater than the others. 
While there he also learns from them that the constitution of the 
Greeks was then 9,000 years old, while that of the Egyptians 






KNOWN WOULD TO CHRISTIANS AT THE TIME OF THEIR DELUGE 

















BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


19 


was 8,000, which establishes governments in these two places 
Athens was 6,650 and Egypt 5,652 years before the flood, 
while Mr. Oppert claims that, according to the astronomical ob¬ 
servations of the Egyptians and the Syrians, that man had ex¬ 
isted upon the earth at least 11,542 years prior to a period in the 
civilization of man when, by astronomical phenomena, they were 
able to consider and calculate with accuracy the length of the 
year. 

And he further recites the fact that the Chaldeans state, be¬ 
fore the deluge occurred and before his historic dynasty existed, 
that a period of 39,180 years had passed, and Plato, the worthy suc¬ 
cessor of Solon, and the best informed of his race (the Greek), who 
lived 400 years before Christ, connected the great deluge of all with 
the destruction of Atlantis, while history teaches us that the best 
scholars concede that the deluge of the bible is not intended to 
include either the negro races, the Chinese, Japanese, or Lap¬ 
landers, the Australian, or American red men, but refers particu¬ 
larly to the races of people east of or near the Mediterranean 
sea. And in connection herewith I quote Ignatius Donnelly in 
Atlantis, page 73: “If these races (the Chinese, Australians^ 
Americans, etc.) are not descended from Noah they could not 
have been included in the deluge. If neither China, Japan, 
America, Northern Europe, nor Australia were depopulated by 
the deluge, the deluge could not have been universal. But as it 
is alleged that it did destroy a country, and drowned all the peo¬ 
ple thereof except Noah and his family, the country so destroyed 
could not have been Europe, Asia, Africa, America, or Australia, 
for there has been no universal destruction of the people of those 
regions; or, if there had been, how can we account for the exist¬ 
ence to-day of people on all these contients whose descent Gen- 
esis does not trace back to Noah, and, in fact, about whom the 
writer of Genesis seems to have known nothing?” Nor do we 
have to confine ourselves to the eastern hemisphere to find a his¬ 
tory of the deluge, for in America, with perhaps one or two ex 
ceptions, our aborigines, each according to their idea, have re 



20 


NtJDIS VERBIS ; OR 


tained it, and many to this day hold festivities to properly cele¬ 
brate the escape of their Noah from the great deluge, particu¬ 
larly among the Chippewa and Sioux Indians, or Aztecs and Tol- 
tecs, the ancients of Yucatan, together with tribes from Bolivia, 
Uruguay, and Paraguay. Therefore no one should be blinded 
with the belief that the bible deluge is the only deluge in his¬ 
tory, for by reading the history of man we learn that, except in 
one or two races, all have their particular, peculiar, and self-con¬ 
stituted idea and history thereof. 

Now it seems that Noah, after quitting the ark, became a hus¬ 
bandman, and planted a vineyard, and, being the chosen of God ? 
I cannot refrain from disclosing a few personal habits, and find 
in ix. 21, “And he drank of the wine and was drunken, and was 
uncovered within his tent. ” His son Ham, the youngest of his 
children, saw his condition, took a blanket, and covered his 
father’s nakedness, and upon the waking of Noah he had the fol¬ 
lowing to say to his son (ix. 25): “And he said, Cursed be 
Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren,” 
disclosing in Noah a habit of drunkenness and indecency, also a dis¬ 
position of cruelty to own his children that had attempted to shield 
the o’d drunkard’s disgraceful habits. The exemplary character 
of the bible of Jehova is that of Abraham, who comes of the 
lineage of Noah and is the chosen of God. 

But it seems that God, after Abraham’s marriage to Sarai, in¬ 
structed them to journey into Egypt, for fear that Pharaoh would 
kill Abraham, on account of the beauty of his wife. Then it was 
agreed that they should claim the relationship of brother and 
sister, and so asserted to Pharaoh. Being smitten with the 
beauty of Sarai he sought to take her unto him, not understand¬ 
ing her to be the wife of any one, and for this (xii. 17), “ And 
the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues be¬ 
cause of Sarai, Abraham’s wife. ” But as soon as Pharaoh real¬ 
ized the condition of things, he told Abraham, “Now therefore 
behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. ” Now which was 
the grander of the two men in protection of the chastity of 




21 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 

woman—Abraham as the husband of Sarai, and the agent of the 
God of Moses, whom he ordained his servant, or Pharaoh, that 
g ‘and old educated king ? 

To further show the disposition of God to chose as his agents 
of earth drunkards and libertines, I quote xiv. 18: “And Mel- 
chizedek, king of Salem, brought forth bread and wine; and he 
was the priest of the most high God. ” And further I find (xvi. 
1): “Now Sarai, Abram’s wife, bare him no children, and 

she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar. ” 
(xvi. 2) “And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now the Lord 
hath restrained me from bearing; I pray thee go in unto my 
maid;” (xvi. 4), “And he went in unto Hagar and she con¬ 
ceived.” (xvi. 15) “And Hagar bare Abram a son; and Abram 
called his son’s name, -which Hagar bare, Ishmael. ” Also 
to show the disposition of God and his worthy agents, to deal 
harshly, cruelly, villainously with human kind we quote (xvii. 
12), “ And he that is eight days old shall be circumsized among 
you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the 
house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of 
thy seed, ” showing plainly that, in accordance to bible rules, 
human bodies were bought and sold by that class of humanity, 
and handed down to us is this bible, which a class of people unto 
this day attempt to foist upon intelligent men as the good, grand, 
and inspired book of a loving, gracious God. And to show 
further their fiendishness (xvii. 14), “And the uncircumsized 
man-child, whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumsized, that 
soul shall be cut off from his people, ” only adds one more fact 
as evidence that the Christian desire is to adopt rules or regula¬ 
tions the violation of which justifies their taking of human life. 

We find, too, that when God became angry with the people of 
Sodom and Gomorrah, though his mind was fully determined on 
the slaughter of the people of these cities, yet he sought out 
what in his judgment was the righteous one, that person being 
Lot with his wife and two daughters. And when the agents of 
God had gone to Sodom, making their abode with Lot, the pop- 


22 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


ulation of that village sought to drive them out of the town, and 
congregated at Lot’s house to execute their intention, but Lot, 
that willing agent and servant of the Lord, to protect his agents^ 
made the following proposition (xix. 8); “Behold, now, I have 
two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, 
bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your 
eyes, only unto these men do nothing. ” From the reading of 
the foregoing quotation can any person conceive of a more will¬ 
ing servant of a cruel God than Lot, who proposes in protecting 
the agents of God to prostitute his own daughters. He had two 
daughters, flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone, but the men 
of Sodom, that in the eyes of the bible God were so cruel and 
wicked as to bring upon themselves the condemnation and sen¬ 
tence of death, had nobler instincts, possessed better manhood, 
and refused to accept the proposition made them by God’s elect. 

But according to this bible history, Lot, his wife, and two 
daughters started out early the next morning for the mountain to 
escape the burning of the city by the Creator; for it seems that 
(xix. 28) “The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot entered 
into Zoar. ” “Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah 
brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven. ” So again we 
see that this kind, considerate God has killed and destroyed some 
more of his images, and having previously said that it was for 
their sins that he had executed them, he sent their souls wing¬ 
less and swift into a torturing eternity, (xix. 26.) “But his 
wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of 
salt. ” Now for this small offense doesn’t it seem hard that for 
just taking one last fond look upon her old home, once again try¬ 
ing to view the place of her childhood, that she might hold in 
her mind through life fond memories of the past, that she must 
suffer such a fate? Not for a Christian, for God did it. 

Chapter xix. 30. “ And Lot went up out of Zoar, and 

dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he 
feared to dwell in Zoar.” Here follow passages, which, in conse¬ 
quence of their indecency ^d obscenity, are not fit to be printed 





BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


23 


in any work but that in which they originally appeared. Ac¬ 
cording to the judgment of God, the looking back on her (Mrs. 
Lot’s) old home called her for death, while the condition of 
drunken Lot and his daughters, as set forth in passages above 
alluded to, resulted in the perpetuation of not only their race, but 
name, which, to the clear thinking mind of to-day, should be proof 
sufficient to establish the vile, vicious, murderous, drunken, and 
adulterous disposition of this God of Moses. The bible also 
states that, in the history of Abraham, he and Sarai visited, or 
came in contact with King Abimelech. And Abraham and Sarah, 
as they now termed them, tried the same brother and sister 
racket with him that they did with Pharaoh, but Abimelech’s 
actions were as commendable as those of Pharaoh. And the 
wife and maid-servants of King Abimelech were barren, (xx. 
17.) “So Abraham prayed unto God; and God healed Abimelech. 
and his wife and maid-servants, and they bare children, for the 
Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of • the house of Abime¬ 
lech because of Sarah, Abraham's wife. ” Now I want to ask 
Christians and believers in the bible if they feel that they un¬ 
derstand the nature of the God they worship? If so, how do 
vou justify his action as above set forth? Don’t you think that 
it is a small business, a mean business, a contemptible business, 
and a business never practiced by the great creator of the uni¬ 
verse ? 

The story of Abraham offering his son Isaac is too well known 
to need recital here; and I only ask if any person with a mind of 
his own would to-day tolerate, reverence, and respect a man who, 
with material for an altar, dirk in belt, and burning torch in 
hand, seeks a secluded spot in the woods, and there offers as a 
sacrifice his only legitimate son to a mythical and murderous 
God? No! 

Abraham being aware that his time was near at hand, made the 
following distribution of his property (xxv. 5): “ And Abraham 

gave all that he had unto Isaac. ” (xxv. (>) “But unto the sons 
of the concubines which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts 


24 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


* Iii accordance with this we have Abraham’s confession 

that he possessed concubines, he at the same time acting as the 
chosen of God. This certainly places him in no better position 
in the minds of moral men, if as good, as that of the Mormon. 
And how the minister in the pulpit, the priest at the alter, the 
Sunday school teacher with her class, can extol Abraham and 
hold him up before their listeners as an example for them to fol¬ 
low, and then reconcile their actions to the laws of decency and 
chastity, is certainly beyond comprehension. 

Jacob went to the land of Haran, and there found Laban, hi s 
mother’s brother, who had two daughters, Rachel and Leah, 
which were cousins of Jacob. And when he approached Mr. 
Laban’s house he met Rachel at the well. (xxix. 11.) “And 
Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice and wept. ” No rea¬ 
son is given for his boisterous conduct, but from his future 
actions it can only be supposed that he halloed for comfort and 
wept for joy. The term of service having expired (xxix. 21), 
“And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife for my days are 
fulfilled, that I may go in unto her.” (xxix. 22) “And La¬ 
ban gathered together all the men of the place, and made a 
feast.” (xxix. 23) “And it came to pass in the evening that 
he took Leah, his daughter, and brought her to him; and he went 
in unto her.” (xxix. 25) “And it came to pass that in the 
morning behold it was Leah. And he said to Laban, What is 
this thou hast done unto me? Did I not serve with thee for 
Rachel? Wherefore then hast thou beguiled me. ” (xxix. 26) 
“And Laban said, It must not be done so in our country, to give 
the younger before the first born. ” Now we see by the forego¬ 
ing that Laban had put up quite a job on Jacob. But still anx¬ 
ious to try him further in his own household submits and make s 
the following proposition: (xxix. 27) “Fulfill her week, and 
we will give thee this also, for the service which thou shalt serve 
with me yet seven other years. ” (xxix. 28) And Jacob did so, 
and fulfilled her week; and he gave him Rachel his daughter to 
wife also.” We find in this two principles of the Christian peoj le 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


25 


of bible times exemplified: one to barter and sell tfe daughters 
to man for her to serve under, and the approvalS&fr;&od in the 
duplication of wives, and the support of the Mormon creed, 
(xxix. 30) “ And he went in also unto Rachel, and he loved 

also Rachel more than Leah, and served with him yet seven other 
years. ” (xxix. 31) “And when the Lord saw that Leah was 
hated, he opened her womb, but Rachel was barren.” (xxx. 1) 
“And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no children, Rachel 
envied her sister, and said unto Jacob, Give me children or else 
Ii de. ” (xxx. 2) “ And Jacob’s anger was kindled against 

Rachel, and he said, Am I in God’s stead, who hath withheld 
from thee the fruit of the womb? ” Now, Mr. Christian, I know 
that in this day and age of the world barrenness is the result of 
and controlled only by the laws of nature, and do we believe that 
different rules, regulations, and powers governed and controlled 
the human system in the days of Jacob than do now? If you 
do, physiology denies you. If you don’t, God was not control¬ 
ling the fruit of the womb, as is here claimed by Jacob and 
Moses in this history called the bible. 

We now find what Rachel had done in order to pacify and be 
in favor with her angered husband, (xxx. 3) “And she said, Be¬ 
hold my maid, Bilah, go in unto her and she shall bare upon my 
knees that I may also have children by her. ” And she gave 
him Bilah, her hand maid, to wife, and Jabob went in unto her.” 
(xxx. 5) “ And Bilah conceived and bare Jacob a son. ” “Then 

Bilah conceived and bear Jacob a second son. ” (xxx. 9) 
“When Leah saw that she had left off bearing, she took Zilpaln 
her handmaid, and gave her to Jacob to wife. ” (xxx. 10) “And 
Zilpah, Leah’s maid, bear Jacob a son. ” Did Brigham 
Young ever practice more adultery than that? Never! 

This family record of Jacob, the last of the Patriachs, can 
only be commended by a Christian and believer in the bible, for 
no other class of people that has yet inhabited this globe would, 
could, or will point with pride and admiration to any such adul¬ 
terous man as he, nor would they teach tlieir cliildien that Jacob 






26 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


was a moral man, much less accept him as a prophet, cite him to 
the people as a nice, decent, sweet-souled man, and ask the peo¬ 
ple to follow in his footsteps. 

Now, after all the females that Jacob had around his house, 
< f which we find any record, had borne him children, except his 
first intended, Rachel, we find God again takes a hand in his 
family affairs, inasmuch as she felt slighted; so we find in xxx. 
22: “And God remembered Rachel, and God hearkened to her 
and opened her womb. ” (xxx. 23) “And she conceived and 
bear a son, and said, God hath taken away my reproach. ” And 
now that her reproach was taken away everything is serene, 
godly, justice done, Christian virtue sustained, and, because 
taught by the bible, Mormonism legalized. 

Christian, wake up, open your eyes, read your bible with your 
faculties of reason, justice, and sense of decency full on the 
alert. Do you want your family to-day visiting, communicating 
and mingling with such a family as that of Jacob? No. Then 
how can you teach it as being right 3,000 years ago, or at any 
other time in the history of man? You can’t do it. 

Jacob now makes ready to quit the residence of his father-in- 
law and take up his abode in other lands, and asking his father- 
in-law, Laban, to make a division of the cattle, whereby Laban 
agrees that he shall have the speckled and spotted ones. Now 
Jacob, being a man of ingenuity and full of schemes, conceives 
an idea of making speckled cattle, (xxx. 38) “And he set the 
rods which he had peeled before the flocks in the gutters in the 
watering troughs, when the flocks came to drink; that they should 
conceive when they came to drink.” (xxx. 39) “And the flock 
conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle ring-streaked, 
speckled, and spotted. ” 

Of course we are all aware that saplings, trees, and rods have 
produced large herds of cattle, and especially when the rods had 
white rings around them. Consequently this story of cattle¬ 
raising of Jacob’s is all right, as he and God further testify: 
fxxxi. 11) “And the angel of God spake unto me in a dream 




BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


27 


saying, Jacob, and I said, Hero am I.” (xxxi. 12) “And lie 
said, Lift up now thine eyes and see, all the rams which leap 
upon the cattle are ring-streaked, spepkled, and grizzled; for I 
have seen all that Laban doeth unto them. ” 

Jacob having now taken up his journey, he passed by the 
country of his brother Esau, to assuage whose wrath he had for¬ 
merly kindled he tenders him of his flocks, (xxxii. 14.) “Two 
hundred she-goats and twenty lie-goats, two hundred ewes and 
twenty rams. ” (xxxii. 15) “Thirty milch camels, with their 
colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten foals, ” 
it being his intention to satisfy with goods and chattels injuries 
formerly done, but his brother would not accept. However, full 
pardon was granted him by Esau, he being a man of more prin¬ 
ciple and not so much of God. But we find Jacob pushing on 
to the country of Hamor, and upon arrival there, Dinah, his 
daughter by Leah, went out to see the daughters of the land, 
(xxxiv. 2) “And when Shechem, the son of Hamor, the Hi- 
vite, prince of the country, saw her he took her and lay with 
her and defiled her.” This fact becoming known to Jacob, and 
Schechem, desirious of obtaining her for a wife, asks his father, 
Hamor, to entreat of Jacob for him, which Hamor does, whereupon 
Jacob and his sons conspired, by and with the consent and in¬ 
structions of God, to deceive them, and thereby destroy Hamor' 
and his people. As to the marriage of Shechem and Dinah, the 
sacred history reads this way: 

Chapter xxxiv. 15. “But in this will we consent unto you; if 
ye will be as we be, that every male of you be circumsized, ” to 
which physical torture Hamor and his sons consent. 

Chapter xxxiv. 25. “And it came to pass on the third day 
when thev were sore, that two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon, and 
Levi, Dinah’s brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon 
the city boldly, and slew all the males. ” And to further show 
the evil design of the true, full-grown, full-fledged agents of 
God, as exemplified by Jacob in this case, we cite you the fol¬ 
lowing: “(xxxiv. 29) “And all their wealth and all their little 


28 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


ones, and their wives took they captive, and spoiled e ven all that 
was in the house. ” Exemplifying in this class of human be¬ 
ings, their idea of the value of virtue of even daughter or sister, 
but this disposition to barter it is Christian-like, and especially 
when there can be a little bloodshed to moisten up the deal. 

Reuben, it seems, was one of the elect; and, not wishing to de¬ 
prive any one of a savory record, refer you to xxxv. 22: “And 
it came to pass that when Israel dwelt in that land that Reuben 
went and lay with Billah, his father’s concubine. And Israel 
heard it. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve. ” And according 
to Moses’ history of the chosen people, Esau looked after his in¬ 
terest with as much alacrity as did his kinsman, (xxxvi. 2) 
“Esau took his wives of the daughters of Canaan; Adah, the 
daughter of Elon, the Hittite. ” (xxxvi. 3) “And Bashemath. 
Ishmael’s daughter, sister of Nebajoth. ” I seems to me that 
Juhali was favorably constrained with a Mormon or religious 
faith, (xxxviii. 2) “And Judah saw there the daughter of a 
certain Canaanite, whose name was Sliuah; and he took her and 
went in unto her. ” (xxxviii. 3) “ And she conceived and bear a 
son, and he called his name Er. ” (xxxviii. 6) “And Judah 
took a wife for Er, his first born, whose name was Tamar. ” 
But it would appear from results that Er may have been a 
thinker, infidel, or something even better, for we find the fol¬ 
lowing event happened: (xxxviii. 7) “And Er, Judah’s first 
born, was wicked in the sight of the Lord, and the Lord slew 
him. ” This settled Mr. Er. But in accordance with the rules 
of justice in vogue in those times, it appears that due succes¬ 
sion was ordered, (xxxviii. 8) “ And Judah said unto Onan, 
Go in unto thy brother’s wife, and marry her and raise up 
seed to thy brother. ” For the balance of the delectable tid 
bit that follows, we refer the reader to the original, (xxxviii. 
10) “ And the thing which he did displeased the Lord; where¬ 
fore he slew him also. ” 

The wife of Judah now having died, Juhali starts for a jour¬ 
ney to Timnath to sheer his sheep, and Tamar, feeling that she 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


29 


knew the disposition and habits of her father-in-law, Judah, set 
about to enjoy it. (xxxviii. 13) “And it was told Tamar, say¬ 
ing, Behold thy father-in-law goeth to Timnath to sheer his 
sheep.” (xxxviii. 14) “And she put her widow’s garments off 
from her and covered her with a veil and wrapped herself, and 
sat in an open place, which is by the way to Timnath, for she 
saw that Shelah was grown, and she was not given unto him to 
wife.” (xxxviii. 15) “When Judah saw her he thought her to be 
an harlot, because she had covered her face. ” Here follows 
a narrative that might be equaled in the slums of our cities, but 
not surpassed, in its obscene nastiness. 

As to the moral record of Joseph but little, if anything, can 
be found that is bad, and certainly should be commended either 
for his record of chastity and virtue, or his ingenuity and sagac¬ 
ity in suppressing the record, if a bad one, if such he had. 
However we find that while in charge of Potiphar’s affairs, dur¬ 
ing Potiphar’s absence, that we find him and Mrs. Potiphar iu 
the following predicament: and (xxxix. 14) “That she called 
unto the men of her house, and spake unto them saying, See, he 
hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us. He (Joseph) 
came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice.” 
(xxxix. 15) “ And it came to pass that when I lifted up my voice 
and cried, that he left his garment with me and fled, and got 
him out. ” And upon Potiphar’s return Joseph was incarcerated 
in jail, but by his cleverness was released within two years. 

We further find in the history of Jacob’s family, by reason of 
Pharaoh’s generosity, that the children of Israel are the recip¬ 
ients of many favors in the land of Egypt, even to the dividing 
by Pharaoh of his country and land, where, Seventeen years later 
Jacob died, at which time this grand old Pharaoh told Joseph to 
take his father and bury him in his own country, with due honors 
and respect, as had been his wish, in which Pharaoh manifested 
a principle of manhood and disposition of kindness in so doing 
as compared with the Israelites, and especially when compared 
with the treatment that Pharaoh and the Egyptians received at 


30 


NUDIS VERBIS . 


the hands of Moses and God’s chosen people upon their exodus 
from Egypt. 

Mr. Jacob, on his death bed, called around him his children, 
to whom he addressed a few remarks. To Reuben he said, You 
are (xlix. 4) “ Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel, because 
thou wentest up to thy father’s bed; then defiledst thou it; he 
went up to my couch. ” And unto Simeon and Levi he said: 
(xlix. 7) “ Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce, and their 
wrath for it was cruel. I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter 
them in Israel.” And unto Judah he says the following: (xlix. 8) 
“ Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise, thine hand 
shall be in the neck of thine enemies. Thy father’s children, 
shall bow down before thee. ” (xlix. 9) “Judah is a lion’s whelp. 
From the prey, my son, thou art gone up. He swooped down, he 
couched as a lion, and as an old liou. Who shall rouse him up? ,J 
(xlix. 11) “Binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass’s coT unto 
the choice vine. He washed his garments in wine and his 
clothes in the blood of grapes. ” (xlix. 12) “His eyes shall be 
red with wine and his teeth white with milk. ” And to Issacher: 
(xlix. 14) “Issacher is a strong'ass, couching down between two 
burdens.” And unto Dan he gave the following send off: (xlix. 
17) “ Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path 
that biteth the horse’s heels, so that his rider shall fall back¬ 
ward. ’’And giving the others a similar talk he quit. (xlix. 33) 
“ And when Jacob had made an end commanding his sons, he 
gathered up his feet into the bed and yielded up the ghost, and 
was gathered unto his people. ” 




EXODUS. 


With the book of Exodus, or the second book of Moses, be¬ 
gins the history of the quitting of the land of Egypt by the 
children of Israel, emigrating as the conquering host and mis¬ 
guided nation of people to the land of Canaan. 

We find that in the few years of their stay in Pharaoh’s coun¬ 
try they had increased from the small number of seventy souls 
to about three million, six hundred and twenty thousand of whom 
were warriors, and were conducted for the next eighty-five years 
as an army of conquest. 

We also find here a partial history of the life of Moses, be 
ginning about as follows: (ii. 2) “And the woman conceived 
and bear a son; and when she saw him that he was a goodly 
child she hid him three months.” (3) “And when she 
could no longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, 
and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child 
therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river’s brink. ” (4) 

“And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to 
him. ” (5) “ And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash 

herself at the river; and her maidens walked along by the river’s 
side, and when she saw the ark among the flags she sent her 
maid to fetch it. ” (6) “And when she had opened it she saw the 

child, and behold, the babe wept. And she had compassion on 
him, and said, This is one of the Hebrew’s children. ” (7) 

“ Then said his sister to Pharaoh’s daughter, Shall I go and call 
to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she mav nurse the 
child for thee?” (8) “And Pharaoh’s daughter said to her, 
Go. And the maid went and called the child’s mother. ” (9) 
“ And Pharaoh’s daughter said unto her, Take this child away 

31 



32 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 




and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages. And the 
woman took the child and nursed it.” (10) “ And the child 
grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh’s daughter, and he be¬ 
came her son. And she called his name Moses; and she said, 
Because I drew him out of the water.” This biography, written 
by the subject himself, fails to give the name of his father, and 
while appearing to have been born of the Hebrew woman, he 
says: “And the child grew, and she brought him unto Phara¬ 
oh’s daughter, and he became her son. ” Consequently we are 
in entire doubt as to the correct parentage of this most select 
and accomplished agent of God. 

However, he appears early in life to have developed a murder¬ 
ous disposition, as acknowledged in this, his own writing: (ii. 
11) “ And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, 
that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens, 
and he spied an Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, one of his breth- 
ern. ” (12) “And he looked this way and that way, and when 

he saw that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian and hid him 
in the sand,” which event, when reaching the ears of Pharaoh 
made him wrath, and (ii. 15) “Now when Pharaoh heard this 
thing he sought to slay Moses.” “But Moses tied from the face 
of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midian; and he sat down 
by a well,” where he remained a fugitive from justice, and an 
escape from legal execution until the Lord of Hosts sought him 
out as being an accomplished and willing general and agent. 

Moses was the keeper of his father-in-law’s flocks, and, as 
would other fugitives, quietly attending to their affairs, not wish¬ 
ing to become known for fear of execution at the hands of the 
Egyptian king; but the Lord had a use for him: (iii. 2) “And 
the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out 
of the midst of a bush; and he looked, and behold, the bush 
burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed, ” The fire 
and bush event having now taken place without injury to the 
bush, God, through his angel, makes known to Moses his wish, 
or desire, that he (Moses) return to Egypt and assume command 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


33 


of tlie children of Israel, and lead them out of the land of 
Egypt; which attempt Moses feels will not be approved of by 
Pharaoh. But God says: (iii. 20) “And I will stretch out my 
hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders, which I will do in 
the midst thereof, and after that he will let you go. ” And he 
further advises as to the conduct of the children of Israel on 
their quitting Egypt. God tells Moses what shall be done by 
the women. (22) “ But every woman shall borrow of her neigh¬ 
bor, and of her that sojournetli in her house, jewels of silver, 
and jewels of gold, and raiment, and ye shall put them upon 
your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye shall spoil the 
Egyptians. ” But Moses says of himself that the children of 
Israel will not believe on me, nor will they follow me. Where¬ 
upon God instructs him in several sleight of hand performances, 
with which to impress the Israelites of his greatness and power, 
(iv. 2) “And the Lord said unto him, What is that in thine hand? 
And he said, A rod. ” (3) “ And he said, Cast it on the ground. 

And he cast it on the ground, and it became a serpent; and 
Moses fled from before it.” (4) “ And the Lord said unto Moses, 
Put forth thine hand, and take it by the tail. And he put forth 
his hand and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand. ” 

As to his conference with Pharaoh, regarding the exodus, 
these are his instructions: (iv. 22) “And thou slialt say unto 
Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my son, even my first 
born.” (23) “And I say unto thee, Let my son go, that he 
may serve me, and if thou refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay 
thy son, even thy first born. ” (24) “And it came to pass by 

the way in the that the Lord met him, and sought to kill 
him.” (25) “Then Zipporali took a sharp stone, and cut off the 
foreskin of her son and cast it at his feet and said, Surely a 
bloody husband art thou to me.” (26) “ So he let him go. Then 
she said, A blooly husband thou art, because of the circumci¬ 
sion.” Pharaoh, uncertain as to his purpose, answers: (v. 2) 
“And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord that I should obey his 
voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let 
3 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


34 

Israel go. ” Whereupon Moses makes the following deceiving 
retort: (v. 3) “And they said, The God of the Hebrews hath 
met with us; let us go, we pray thee, three days’ journey into the 
desert, and sacrifice unto the Lord our God, lest he fall upon us 
with pestilence or with the sword. ” 

Pharaoh, uncertain as to the intention of Moses and Aaron, 
(Aaron having been chosen by God as the mouth-piece of Moses) 
caused the labors of the Israelites to be made more oppressive, 
seeing which, Moses felt sorry for his people, and appeals to God 
in this wise: (v. 22) “And Moses returned unto the Lord and 
said, Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil entreated this people: 
Why is it that thou hast sent me?” (23) “For since I came tc 
Pharaoh to speak in thy name he hath done evil to this people; 
neither hast thou delivered this people at all. ” God assures him 
as follows: (vi. 8) “And I will bring you in unto the land, con* 
cerning the which I did swear to give it to Abraham, to Isaac: 
and to Jacob, and I will give it you f^r an heritage. I am the 
Lord. ” 

Moses again appeals to his people to follow him to the prom¬ 
ised land, but they refuse, and they appeal to Moses to release 
them, but God wants more trouble, and says: (vii. 3) “And I will 
harden Pharaoh’s heart, and multiply my signs and my winders 
in the land of Egypt. ” (4) “ But Pharaoh shall not hearken 

unto you, that I may lay my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth 
mine armies and my people, the children of Israel, out of tlieh n 1 
of Egypt by great judgments.” And Moses, undaunted, still 
labors with his task, and seeks to impress Pharaoh with his mys¬ 
teries and greatness in this wise: (vii. 10) “And Moses and 
Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and thev did so as the Lord liad 
commanded. And Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and 
before his servants, and it became a serpent. ” But Pharaoh 
proves his performance unworthy consideration by introducing 
the tricks of his magicians, (vii. 12) “For they cast down 
every man his rod, and they became serpents; but Aaron’s rod 
swallowed up their rods.” After which God fooled with Pliara- 




BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


33 


oh’s heart again, (vii. 13) “And he hardened Pharaoh’s heart 
that he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had said/’ which, 
of course, caused Pharaoh to refuse Moses’ request. Where¬ 
upon the Lord instructed Moses to say to Pharaoh: (viii. 2) 
“And if thou refuse to let them go, behold, I will smite all the 
borders with frogs.” (4) 4 “And the frogs shall come up both on 
thee, and upon thy people, and upon all thy servants.” 

And Aaron, willing servant that he was, did this. (viii. 0) 
“And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt, 
and the frogs came up and covered the land of Egypt.” But 
Pharaoh was equal to this apparent superhuman accomplishment, 
as is shown in viii. 7: ‘‘And the magicians did so with their en¬ 
chantments, and brought up frogs from the land of Egypt. 
But Pharaoh seeing the disastrous results in his land asked for 
the withdrawal of the frogs, whereupon Moses interceded with 
the Lord. (viii. 13) “And the Lord did according to the word 
of Moses, and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the 
villages and out of the fields,” (14) “And they gathered them 
together upon heaps, and the land stank.” And by reason of 
God’s hardening Pharaoh’s heart no progress has been made bv 
Moses, as is here shown: (viii. 15) “But when Pharaoh saw 
that there was respite he hardened his heart and harkened noi 
unto them, as the Lord had said.” For which God has thus or¬ 
dered: (viii. 16) “And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto 
Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land that 
it may become lice throughout all the land of Egypt.” (17) 
‘•And they did so, for Aaron stretched out li’s hand with his rod, 
and smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice in man and 
beast; all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land 
of Egypt.” (18) “And the magicians did so with their enchant¬ 
ments to bring forth lice, but they could not; so there were lice 
upon man and upon beast.” 

Nothing having yet been accomplished except pestilence, God 
resolves upon a different plan, and the following is adopted: 
(viii. 24) “And the Lord did so, and there came a grievous 


36 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


swarm of flies into the house of Pharaoh, and into his servants* 
houses, and into all the land of Egypt; the land was corrupted by 
reason of the swarm of flies.” 

This pestilence was withdrawn to be supplanted by a more op¬ 
pressive and grievous one than the previous: (ix. 3) “Behold, 
the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle which is in the field, 
upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the .camels, upon the oxen, 
and upon the sheep, there shall be a very grievous murrain.” 
(ix. 6) “And the Lord did that thing on the morrow, and all the . 
cattle of Egypt died; but of the cattle of the children died not 
one.” And to assist this plague the Lord told Moses and Aaron 
to “Take handfuls of ashes and sprinkle towards heaven.” (ix. 
9) “And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and 
shall be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man and upon 
beast, throughout all the land of Egypt,” that these plagues 
might be effected. (12) “And the Lord hardened the heart of 
Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had 
spoken unto Moses.” And then God adopted the following more de¬ 
structive plan: (ix. 22) “And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch 
forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be hail in the 
land of Egypt upon man and upon beast and upon every herb 
of the field, throughout the land of Egypt.” (23) “And Moses 
stretched forth his hand toward heaven, and the Lord sent thun¬ 
der and hail, and the fire ran along upon the ground, and the 
Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt.” (2d) “ So there 
was hail and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as 
there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a 
nation.” (25) “And the hail smote throughout all the land of 
Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast, and the hail 
smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field.” 
(26) “Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel 
were, was there no hail.” This having been accomplished, 
Pharaoh entreats of Moses for the ceasing of this most hurtful 
plague to man and beast; but the design of God or Moses not 
yet having been accomplished, another remedy is tried: (x. 12) 




13IBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


87 


“And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand oyer the 
land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up from the 
land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the 
hail hath left. (x. 14) “And the locusts went up over all the 
land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of Egypt, very griev¬ 
ous were they before them there were no such lucusts as they, 
neither after them shall be such.” (15) “For they covered the 
face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they 
did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees 
which the hail had left; and there remained not any green thing 
in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of 
Egypt.” But to prevent the relenting of Pharaoh we again find 
the intervention of God: (x. 20) “But the Lord hardened 
Pharaoh’s heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel 
go.” But to make the plagues more impressive and to show the 
principle of mercy that emanates from Christian founding, this 
was done: (x. 21) “And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out 
thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the 
land of Egypt, even darkness which may be felt.” (22) “And 
Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven, and there was 
thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days.” 

Yet of these oppressive and burdensome plagues none had ye^ 
accomplished the design of Moses and his Jehovah, for the Lord 
kept Pharaoh’s heart hardened continually, for God had a mis¬ 
sion to perform in the land of Egypt, which he sought to exer¬ 
cise. (xi. 1) “And the Lord said unto Moses, Yet will I bring 
one plague more upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards he 
will let you go hence; when he shall let you go he shall surely 
thrust you out hence altogether.*’ 

And that the Israelites might be prepared to move, God said to 
Moses: (xi. 2) “Speak now in the ears of the people, and let 

every man borrow of his neighbor, and every woman of her 
neighbor jewels of silver and jewels of gold.” And the people 
°f Egypt being of generous spirit, willingly acceded to their re¬ 
quests, surmising no deceit. 


33 


titiDlS VERBiS ; OM 


Preparations for moving had now been accomplished, (xi. 4) 
“And Moses said, Thus saith the Lord, About midnight will I go 
oiu into the midst of Egypt.” (5) “And all the first-born in 
the land of Egypt shall die, from the first-born of Pharaoh that 
sitteth upon his throne, even unto the first-born of the maid-ser¬ 
vant that is behind the mill, and all the first-born of beasts.” 
And that God might make no mistake in his blood-spilling ca¬ 
reer, the Lord told the children of Israel: (xii. 7) “And they 
shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side-posts, and on 
the upper door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it.” 
(12) “For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and 
will smite all the first-born in the land of Egypt, both man and 
beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment; 
I am the Lord.” (13) “And the blood shall be to you for a 
token upon the houses where ye are, and when I see the blood I 
will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to de¬ 
stroy you when I smite the land of Egypt.” (23) “For the 
Lord will pass through to smite the Egyptians, and when he 
seeth the blood upon the lintel, and upon the two side-posts, the 
Lord will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to 
come in unto your house to smite you.” (26) “And it shall come 
to pass when your children shall say unto you, What mean ye by 
this service?” (27) “That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of 
the Lord’s passover, who passed over the house of the children 
of Israel in Egypt when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered 
our houses. And the people bowed the head and worshiped.” 

Everything now being ready for the spilling of the blood of 
the first-born of Egypt by God and his executing angel, he pro¬ 
ceeds: (xii. 29) “And it came to pass that at midnight the 
Lord smote all the first born in the laud of Egypt, from the first¬ 
born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne, unto the first-born of 
the captive that was in the dungeon, and all the first-born of cat¬ 
tle.” (30) “And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he and all his 
servants, and all the Egyptians; and there was a great erv in 
Eg ypt, for there was not a house where there was not one dead.” 





fiiBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


89 

(85) “And the children of Israel did according to the word of 
Moses, and they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver and 
jewels of gold, and raiment.” (37) “And the children jour¬ 
neyed from Raineses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand on 
foot that were men, beside children.” (40) “Now the so¬ 
journing of the children of Israel who dwelt in Egypt was four 
hundred and thirty years.” 

The children of Israel now journeyed to the Red sea, where, 
soon after halting, they observed Pharaoh and his hosts ap¬ 
proaching, and they were seized with great fear, and cried out to 
the Lord for help.” (xiv. 11) “And they said unto Moses, Be¬ 
cause there were no graves in Egypt hast thou taken us away to 
die in the wilderness? Wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, 
to carry us forth out of Egypt.” And though they were repent¬ 
ing of their move, and fearful as to its results, realizing the dan¬ 
ger of desertion, mutiny, and perhaps the return ot his people to 
Egypt, we find Moses making this declaration: (xiv. 13) “And 
Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the 
salvation of the Lord which he will show to you to-day; for the 
Egyptians whom ye have seen to-day, ye shall see them again no 
more forever.” (14) “The Lord shall fight for you, and ye 
shall hold your peace.” 

Here now is where the Lord performs one of his imaginary 
and impossible feats: (xiv. 15) “And the Lord said unto Moses, 
Wherfore cryest thou unto me? Speak unto the children of Israel, 
that they go forward.” (16) “But lift thou up thy rod, and 
stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it, and the children 
of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea.” 
(22) “And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea 
upon the dry ground, and the waters were a wall unto them on 

their right hand and on their left.” 

The children of Israel now seem to have been safely across 
the sea, while the Lord, to more thoroughly discomfort Pharaoh 
and his hosts, kept himself busy during the previous night, 
(xiv. 25) “And took off their chariot wheels, that they drave 


40 


NUDlS VERBIS ; OR 


tliem heavily; so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face 
of Israel, for the Lord figliteth for them against the Egyptians.” 

This accomplished, the Lord induced Pharaoh and his hosts to 
cross the sea in the path of Moses, and when in the midst there- 
of, according t> this bible history: (xiv. 26) “And the Lord 
said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the 
waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, 
and upon their horsemen.” (27) “And Moses stretched forth 
his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to his strength when, 
the morning appeared; and the Egyptians fled against it; and 
the Lord overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of it.” (28) 
“And the waters returned and covered the chariots, and the 
horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea 
ofter them; there remained not so much as.one of them.” (29) 
“ But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst 
of the sea, and the waters were a wall unto them on their rioflit 

O 

hand and on their left.” 

Let us now review to some extent the history of this chosen 
race in a land owned by people not so good as they, according to 
the scale of Christian reason. Four hundred and thirty years 
ago Jacob, with his family of seventy souls, was received into 
this land cf plenty from his own desolate and famine-stricken 
district by kind hearted Pharaoh. Jacob’s people grew and 
were prosperous, but there is no record in this history of the 
chosen race of the death of a single Israelite at the hands of the 
Egyptians. 

Let us note the actions and cruel treatment done and mani¬ 
fested by the children of Israel to the Egyptians. They had in¬ 
fested the air with flies, covered the surface of their land with 
plagues and lice, brought upon the people darkness so oppressive 
that it could be felt, killed all the cattle of the land, and yet, not 
satisfied with this career of destruction, God himself did, and 
that, too, when Pharaoh and his people slumbered in their own 
homes, that they had made comfortable and happy by their vig- 
ilence, pass throughout the length and breadth of their land, 


41 


Bible and deal truths. 


and then and there murder the first born of this entire nation; 
and not satisfied with this simple, cold-blooded murder, he 
sprinkles the blood of the dead, sweet child upon the door post 
that the sight of it might bring to the mind of the Egyptian 
u hat Gods idea of justice, right, and mercy is, and by direction 
of God the Israelites were instructed to borrow of the Egyptians 
everything possible, and that, too, with no intention of ever re¬ 
turning it. And yet, unsatisfied with the career of murder, 
theft, and deceit, they entice Pharaoh and his hosts into the bot¬ 
tom of the sea, and there Moses, with his small weed, beckons 
the wave to swallow them up, and it is done. 

To more thoroughly inform the reader who Moses, in the char¬ 
acter of God, was dealing with, I give you his own language: 
(xv. 3) “The Lord is a man of war. The Lord is his name.” 
It seems, too, that Miriam, the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, 
took a timbrel in her hand, and all the women went out after 
her with timbrels and danced.” (21.) “And Miriam answered _ 
them, Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously; the 
horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea.” Showing in 
her the disposition of theft, for the destruction of property, and 
desire for the spilling of human blood. 

Moses now starts from the Red sea on his march for the prom¬ 
ised land, through the wilderness, where his people had to drink 
poisoned water, and at times unable to get that, and the whole 
congregation at times murmured against Moses and Aaron, and 
the children of God said they would to God they had died in 
the land of Egypt where they had plenty to eat and drink, but 
like wandering Jews they were kept moving about in what ap¬ 
peared to be a great wilderness. This murmuring of the people 
being a small matter in the eyes of as great a being as God, he 
says this: (xvi. 4) “Then saith the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I 
will rain bread from heaven for you, and the people shall go out 
and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them 
whether they will walk in my law or no.” And when this new and 
unknown provision was tendered the children of Israel, whirl 


42 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


was manna: (xvi. 35) “And the children of Israel did eat 
manna forty years, until tli v " cune to a land inliabifcel; they did 
eat manna until they came into the borders of the land of Canaan.’ 
This manna seemed to grow in the night time. (xvi. 19) “And 
Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning.” (20) 
“ Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto Moses, but some of 
them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank, 
and Moses was wroth with them.” 

In their travels in the wilderness the children of Israel came 
in contact with the people of King Amalek, and he, seeking to 
resist the invasion of liis domain, preparations for war were at 
once made. (xvii. 9) “And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose us 
out men, and go out and fight with Amalek; to-morrow I will 
stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in mine hand.” 
(10) “So Joshua did as M )ses had said to him, and fought with 
Amalek, and Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the 
* hill.” (11) “And it came to pass when Moses held up his hand 
that Israel prevailed, and when he let down his hand Amalek 
prevailed.” (13) “And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his peo¬ 
ple with the edge of the sword.” In this battle, while the chil¬ 
dren of Israel were successful, it was only accomplished by the 
fact of Moses and his assistants keeping elevated his right hand, 
for had they been unable to have done this, the result would have 
been otherwise. 

Moses had now reached Mount Sinai, and having had a confer¬ 
ence with his God thereon, he returns to his people and begins 
to give them instructions as follows: (xix. 15) “And he said 
unto the people, Be ready against the third day; come not at 
your wives.” It was here at this mount that the Lord began his 
demonstrations from clouds, out of which fire flashed, and God, 
by thunder, and lightning, and earthquakes sought to intimidate 
and thereby reconcile their fear and impress the children of 
Israel so that, while their worship of him may be a forced one, 
it must be a complete one. 

The followi ng is a sample of God’s performances: (xix. 1(>) 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 



And it came to pass on the third day in the morning that there 
'uere thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, 
and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud, so that all the people 
that was in the camp trembled.” (18) “And Mount Sinai was 
altogether on a smoke, because the Lord descended upon it in 
fire, and the smoke thereof descended as the smoke of a furnace, 
and the whole mount quaked greatly.” (19) “And when the 
voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed louder and louder, 
Moses spake and God answered him by a voice.” 

The Lord induced Moses into this cloud on the mount, where 
he might confer entirely out of the view of the congregation, 
and he then proceeded to give him the laws which should govern 
them, never once consulting their desire or wish, but with popish 
exactness compelling them to observe thereof. I here submit a 
few of these laws and regulations, to show not only the cruelty 
of single man power, but the impossibility of one nun making 
and dictating laws for the governing of a people: (xx. 5) “Thou 
shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them; for I the 
Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the 
fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation 
of them that hate me.” (11) “For in six days the Lord made 
heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is, and rested the 
seventh day; wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and 
hallowed it,” (13) “ Thou shalt not kill.” (14) “Thou shalt 
not commit adultery.” (13) “Thou shalt not steal.” (17) 
“ Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet 
thy neighbor’s wdfe, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, 
nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor’s.” 
(26) “Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy 
nakedness be not discovered thereon.” (xxi. 2) “If thou buy 
an Hebrew servant six years he shall serve, and in the seventh 
he shall go out free for nothing.” (xxi. 3) “If he came in by 
himself he shall go out by himself; if he were married then his 
wife shall go out with him.” (4) “If his master have given 
him a wife, and she have born him sons or daughters, the wife 


44 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 



and her children shall be her master’s, and he shall go out by 
himself.” (5) “And if the servant shall plainly say, I love my 
master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free,” (xxi. 
6) “Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall 
also bring him to the door, or unto the door-post, and his master 
shall bore his ear through with an awl, and he shall serve him 
forever.” (xxi. 7) “And if a man sell his daughter to be a 
maid-servant, she shall not go out as the men-servants do.” (xxi. 
10) “ If he take him another wife, her food, her raiment, and 
her duty of marriage shall he not diminish.” (xxii. 16) “And 
if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and lie with her, 
he shall surely endow her to be his wife.” (xxii. 17) “If her 
father utterly refuse to give her unto him. he shall pay money 
according to the dowry of virgins.” (xxii. 18) “Thou shalt not 
suffer a witch to live.”, (xxii. 19) “Whosoever lieth with a 
beast shall surely be put to death.” (xxii.' 20) “He that sacri- 
ficeth unto any God, save unto the Lord only, he shall be utterly 
destroyed.” (xxii. 24) “And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will 
kill you with the sword, and your wives shall be widows, and 
your chiisren fatherless.” (xxiii. 3) “Neither shalt thou coun¬ 
tenance a poor man in his cause.” (xxiii. 4) “If thou meet thine 
enemy’s ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it 
back to him again.” (xxiii. 5) “If thou see the ass of him that 
hateth thee lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear to help 
him, thou shalt surely help with him.” (xxiii. 17) “Three times 
in the year all the males shall appear before the Lord God.” 
(xxiii. 19) “The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou shalt 
bring into the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not see the 
a kid in his mother’s milk.” (xxiii. 20) “Behold, I send an 
angel before tliee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee in 
to the place which I have prepared” (xxiii. 21) “Beware of 
him and obey his voice, provoke him not, for he will not pardon 
your transgressions; for my name is in him.” (xxiii. 26) “There 
shall nothing cast their young, nor be barren in thy land, and 
the number of thy days I will fulfill.” (xxiii. 27) “I will 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


45 


send my fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to whom 
thou slialt come, and I will make all thine enemies turn their 
backs unto thee.” (xxiii. 28) “And I will send hornets before 
thee which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the 
Hittite from before thee.” 

Fearing that he might be unable to retain the confidence of 
his people, and fearing, too, that they might become a brighter 
people, a smarter people, a more knowing people, by coming in 
contact and associating with other nations, the Lord instructed 
Moses as follows: (xxiii. 32) “Thou shalt make no covenant 
with them, nor with their Gods.” (xxiii. 33) “They shall not 
dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against me; for if thou 
serve their Gods, it will surely be a snare unto thee.” Besides 
the list here mentioned the Lord gave instructions to Moses as 
to domestic affairs, including the degree of damages that should 
be put in if one ox gored another, or hooked a person, or fell in 
a ditch, trespassing in a garden, etc. To show how bitterly op¬ 
posed God is in the principle of the people in making the laws 
for their own government, and how jealous he is of the rights of 
kings, non-representatives, rulers, popes, and potentates, I cite to 
you his instructions to Moses: (xxiv. 1) “And he said unto 
Moses, Come up unto the Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab, and 
Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel, and worship ye afar 
off.” (xxiv. 2) “And Moses alone shall come near the Lord, but 
they shall not come nigh, neither shall the people go up with 
him.” 

God having some more laws to make for the governing of his 
people called Moses upon the mount, and here Moses described 
the appearance of the mount .as follows: (xxiv. 16) “And the 
o'lory of the Lord abode upon Mount Sanai, and the cloud cov¬ 
ered it six days, and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of 
the midst of the cloud.” (xxiv. 17) “And the sight of the glory 
of the Lord was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in 
the eyes of the children of Israel.” And while up there with 
Goh lie instructed Moses to speak to the children of Israel per- 


46 


NUDIS YEK1I-: OR 


taining to offerings and sacrifices, and to require of them the 
following list: (xxv. 3) “And this is the offering which yeshall 
take of them: gold and silver and brass.” (xxv. 4) “And blue, 
and pirple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats hair.” (5) 
“And rams’ skins dyed red, and badger s skins and shittim 
wood.” (6) “Oil for the light, spices for anointing oil, and for 
sweet incense.” (7) “Onyx-stones, and stones to be set in 
the ephod, and in the breastplate.” (8) “And let them make 
me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them.” This merely 
being for the erection of a sanctury to the Lord, a description of 
which shows it to be a very elaborate affair, justifying kings in 
the constructing of gold thrones, and the pope in the erection of 
magnificent temples, and the hoarding of great wealth, to the 
detriment of the people. 

The Lord now proceeds to instruct Moses as to the making of 
garments that shall be worn by kings, popes, aud high priests. 
It was as follows: (xxviii. 36) “And thou shalt make a plate of 
pure gold, and grave upon it like the engravings of a signet, 
HOLINESS TO THE LORD.” (37) “And thou shalt put it 
on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre; upon the fore¬ 
front of the mitre it shall be.” (38) “And it shall be upon 
Aaron’s forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy 
things, which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy 
gifts, and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be 
accepted before the Lord.” (39) “And thou shalt embroider the 
coat of fine linen, and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, and 
thou shalt make the girdle of needle-work.” (xxx. 12) “When thou 
takest the sum of the children of Israel after their number, then 
shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the Lord, 
when thou numberest them, that there be no plague among them 
when thou numberest them.” (13) “This they shall give, every 
one that passetli among them that are numbered, half a shekel, 
after the shekel of the smictuary; (a shekel is twenty geralis) 
an half shekel shall be the offering of the Lord.” And as to 
the cause as to the forgiveness of sins, for those of twenty years 










17 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 

aiid upwards, lie says: fxxx. 15) “The rich shall not give 
more, and the poor shall not give less than half a shekel, when 
they give an offer;ng unto the Lord to make an atonement for 
your souls.” And as to the use of this ransom or money Moses 
had these instructions: (xxx. 16) “And thou shalt take the 
atonement-money of the children of Israel, and shall appoint it 
for the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, that it may 
be a memorial unto the children of Israel before the Lord to 
make an atonement for your souls.” 

God then instructed Moses to make a certain kind of oil for 
the different kinds of atonement, and says that: (xxx. 32) 
“LTpon men's flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make 
any other like it, after the composition of it; it is holy and it 
shall be holy unto you.” He also provides for the making of a 
perfume, and imposes the same injunction regarding its make 
and use. 

As to the keeping and observing of the Sabbath God early pro¬ 
vides rules therefor: (xxxi. 14) “Ye shall keep the Sabbath, there¬ 
fore, for it is holy unto you. Every one that defileth it shall 
surely be put to death; for whosoever doetli any work thereon, 
that soul shall be cut off from among his people.” (15) “Six 
days may work be done, but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, 
holy to the Lord; whosoever doetli any work on the Sabbath day 
he shall surely be put to death.” 

It seems, while Moses and God were fooling around in this 
law making business, to the neglect of the wants of their people, 
the people became dissatisfied and called upon Aaron to provide 
them with another and better God; whereupon Aaron orders a 
collection of all the gold among the tribes, out of which he 
forges a God of some value, even if of no benefit, but satisfactory 
to the people. This, of course was distasteful to God and disap¬ 
pointing to Moses, and then God shows his disapproval: (xxxii. 
9) “And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and 
behold, it is a stiff-necked people.” (10) “Now therefore let me 
alone that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may 


48 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


consume them; and I will make of thee a great nation.” (10) 
‘‘And it came to pass as soou as he came nigh unto the camp 
that lie saw the calf and the dancing, and Moses’ anger waxed 
hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them be¬ 
neath the mount.” (20) “And he took the calf which they had 
made, and burnt it in the fire and ground it to powder, and 
strewed it upon the water and made the children of Israel drink 
o: it.” (26) “Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and 
said, Who on the Lord’s side? let him come unto me. And all 
the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.” (27) 
“And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Pu; 
every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to 
gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and 
every man his companion, and every man his neighbor.” (28) 

4 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses, 
and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.” 

In this domestic war God required the life of the son at the 
hand of the father, and of the brother, and to show his desire to 
abandon human beings in the future, the following indicates: 
(xxxii. 29) “For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves to-day 
to the Lord, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother, 
that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day.” 

As to the observance of the Sabbath day God submits the fol¬ 
lowing additional rule: (xxxv. 3) “Ye shall kindle no fire 
throughout your habitations upon the Sabbath day.” And as 
sacrifices to God he requires them: (xxxv. 5) “Take ye from 
among you an offering unto the Lord; whosoever is of a willing 
heart let him bring it, an offering of the Lord, gold, and silver, 
and brass.” (6) “And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine 
linen, and goat’s hair.” (7) “And ram’s skins dyed red, and 
badger’s skins, and shittim wood.” (8) “And oil for the light, 
and spices for annointing oil, and for the sweet incense.” (9) 
“And onyx-stones, and stones to be set for the epliod, and for the 
breastplate.” And to show the willingness with which ignorance 
obeys the following will illustrate: (xxxv. 22) “And they came, 


Bible and real truths. 49 

both men and women, as many as were willing hearted, and 
brought bracelets, and ear rings, and rings, and tablets, all jewels of 
gold; and every man that offered, offered an offering of gold unto 
the Lord.” 

No person can read these latter chapters of Exodus without 
being thoroughly impressed with the exact relation and the true 
Christian spirit with which the present Catholic church con¬ 
strains to the laws of God, requiring and receiving sacrifices in 
accordance with God’s teachings, in which they should receive 
the commendation of all Christians, and are entitled to the ad¬ 
miration of all bible believers. 


4 









LEVITICUS. 


The book of Leviticus, or the third book of Moses, pertains 
more particularly to the mode of worship required by God of his 
people, and certainly places him on record as not only believing 
in the priesthood, but requiring of his people as the mode of 
worship of him, the sacrifice of the flesh and blood of man and 
beast. 

And to show how carefully and how skilfully he had arranged a 
plan of worship for those that would follow him, I copy herewith 
the entire first chapter: (i. 1) “And the Lord called unto Moses 
and spake unto him out of the tabernacle of the congregation, 
saying,” (2) “Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto 
them, If any man of you bring an offering unto the Lord, y e 
shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the herd and of the 
flock.” (3) “If liis offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let 
him offer a male without blemish; he shall offer it of his own 
voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 
before the Lord.” (4) “And he shall put his hand upon the 
head of the burnt offering, and it shall be accepted for him to 
make atonement for him.” (5) “And he shall kill the bullock 
before the Lord; and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall bring the 
blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tab¬ 
ernacle of the congregation.” (6) “And he shall flay the burnt 
offering, and cut it into his pieces.” (7) “And the sons of 
Aaron, the priest, shall put fire upon the altar, and lay the wood 
in order upon the fire.” (8) “And the priests, Aaron’s sons, 
shall lay the parts, the head, and the fat, in order upon the wood 
that is on the fire which is upon the altar.” (9) “But his in¬ 
wards and his legs shall he wash in water; and the priest shall 
burn all on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by 

50 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


51 


fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord.” (10) “And if his offer- 
i R o be tbe flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a 
burnt sacrifice, he shall bring it a male without blemish.” (11) 
“And he shall kill it on the side of the altar northward before 
the Lord, and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall sprinkle his blood 
round about upon the altar.” (12) “And he shall cut it into 
his pieces, with his head and his fat, and the priest shall lay 
them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the 
altar.” (13) “But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with 
water, and the priest shall bring it all, and burn it upon the altar. 
It is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour 
unto the Lord.” (14) “And if the burnt sacrifice for his offer¬ 
ing to the Lord be of fowls, then he shall bring his offering of 
turtle doves, or of young pigeons.” (15) “And the priest shall 
bring it into the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on the 
altar, and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the 
altar.” (16) “And he shall pluck away his crop with his feath¬ 
ers, and cast it beside the altar on the east part, by the place of 
the ashes.” (17) “And he shall cleave it with the wings there¬ 
of, but shall not divide it asunder, and the priest shall burn it 
upon the altar, upon the wood that is upon the fire; it is a burnt 
sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
Lord.” 

At the same time I do not wish to mislead the reader with 
the idea that this strong atonement, sacrifices, and perform¬ 
ances impart the entire ritual pertaining to this department 
of God’s religious worship and requirements in this .line, for 
there are hundreds of others even more ludicrous and unmean¬ 
ing performances, and to further show God’s partiality in al¬ 
luding to the few chosen of his people, powers, rights, and 
privi'eges of the prophets of the populous generally, and with¬ 
out their consent and acquiescence, and to show his appreciation 
of the deeds of deviltry they execute, to whom he grants un¬ 
limited power, we have but to learn as to how thoroughly he 
establishes the priesthood, and the honors, powers, and rights 



52 


NUD1S VERBIS; OR 


he conferred upon them. Also as to how particular he is as 
to their being commissioned and sanctified, and the ceremonies 
accompanying the ordaining thereof, I copy chapter mi 1: “And 
the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,” (2) “ Take Aaron and his 
sons with him, and the garments and the anointing oil, and a 
bullock for the sin-offering, and two rams, and a basket of un¬ 
leavened bread.” (3) “And gather thou all the congregation to¬ 
gether unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.” 
(4) “And Moses did as the Lord commanded him, and the as¬ 
sembly was gathered together unto the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation.” (5) “And Moses said unto the congrega¬ 
tion, This is the thing which the Lord commanded to be done.” 
(6) “And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, and washed them 
with water.” (7) “And he put upon.'him the coat, and girded 
him with the girdle, and clothed him with the robe, and put the 
epliod upon him, and girded him with the curious girdle of the 
ephod, and bound it unto him therewith.” (8) “And he put the 
breastplate upon him; also he put in the breastplate the Urim 
and the Thummim.” (9) “And he put the mitre upon his head; 
also put upon the mitre, even upon his forefront did he put the 
golden plate, the holy crown, as the Lord commanded Moses. 5 ’ 
(10) “And Moses took the anointing oil, and anointed the taber¬ 
nacle and all that was therein, and sanctified them.” (11) “And 
he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times, aud anointed 
the altar and all his vessels, both the laver and his foot to, sanc¬ 
tify them.” (12) “And he poured of the anointing upon Aaron’s 
head, and anointed him to sanctify him.” (13) “And Moses 
brought Aaron’s sons, and put coats upon them, and girded them 
with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the Lord com¬ 
manded Moses.” (14) “And lie brought the bullock for the sin 
offering, and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head 
of the bullock for the sin offering.” (L5) “And he slew it, and 
Moses took the blood and put it upon the horns of the altar ■ 
round about with his finger, and purified the altar, and poured 
the blood at the bottom of the altar, and sanctified it, to make 







53 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 

reconciliation upon it.” (10) “And he took all the fat that was 
upon the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kid¬ 
neys, and their fat, and Moses burned it upon the altar.” (17) 
“But the bullock and his hide, his flesh and his dung, he 
burnt with fire without the camp; as the Lord commanded 
Moses.” (18) “And he brought the ram for the burnt offering, 
and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the 
r m.” (10) “And he killed it, and Moses sprinkled the blood 

upon the altar round about.” (20) “And he cut the ram in 
pieces, and Moses burnt the head, and the pieces, and the 
fat.” (21) “And he washed the'inwards and the legs in water 
and Moses burnt the whole ram upon the altar; it was a burnt 
sacrifice for a sweet savour, and an offering made by fire unto 
the Lord; as the Lord commanded Moses.” (22) “And he 
brought the other ram, the ram of consecration; and Aaron and 
his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.” (23) 
“And he slew it, and Moses took of the blood of it, and put it 
upon the tip of Aaron’s right ear, and upon the thumb of his 
right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot.” (24) 
“And he brought Aaron’s sons, and Moses put the blood upon 
the tip of their right ears, and upon the thumbs of their right 
hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet, and Moses 
sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about.” (25) “And he 
took the fat, and the rump, and all the fat that was upon the in¬ 
wards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kindeys and 
their fat, and the right shoulder.” (26) “And out of the bas¬ 
ket of unleavened bread that was before the Lord he took out 
unleavened cake, and a cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, and 
put them on the fat, and upon the right shoulder.” (27) “And 
he put all upon Aaron’s hands, and upon his sons’ hands, and 
waved them for a wave offering before the Lord.” (28) “And 
Moses took them from off their hands, and burnt them on the altar 
upon the burnt offering; they were consecrations for a sweet 
savour; it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord.” (29) “And 
Moses took the breast and waved it for a wave offering before 





54 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


the Lord; for of the ram of consecration it was Moses’ part; as 
the Lord commanded Moses.” (30) “And Moses took of the 
anointing oil, and of the blood which was upon the altar and 
sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his 
sons, and upon his son’s garments with him; and sanctified Aaron 
and his garments, and his sons, and his son’s garments with 
him.” (51) “And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, Boil 
the flesh at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
there eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecrations, 
as I commanded, sayiug, Aaron and his sons shall eat it.” (32) 
“And that which remaineth of the flesh and of the bread shall ye 
burn with fire.” (33) “And ye shall not go out of the door of 
the tabernacle of the congregation in seven days until the days 
of your consecration be at an end; for. seven days shall he conse¬ 
crate you.” (34) “As he hath done this day so the Lord hath 
commanded to do to make an atonement for you.” (35) “There¬ 
fore shall ye abide at the door of the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
gation day and night seven days, and keep the charge of the 
Lord, that ye die not; for so I am commanded.” (36) “So 
Aaron and his sons did all things which the Lord commanded by 
the hand of Moses.” 

God also prepares for his people a “Bill of Fare” feeling, I 
presume (a good deal as the prohibitionists), that he is better able 
to judge as to the appetites of the individual people than they, and 
that he knows better and understands the yearnings, demands, 
and desires of the human stomach in other people than the 
stomach itself. And that they may make no mistake which 
would call for retribution from heaven, he proceeds minutely to 
submit the following list: (xi. 1) “And the Lord spake unto 
Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them,” (2) “Speak unto the 
children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye shall 
eat among all the beasts that are on the earth.” (3) “Whatso¬ 
ever parteth the hoof and is cloven-footed, and cheweth the cud 
among the beasts, that shall ye eat.” (4) “Nevertheless, these 
shall ye not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


55 


/ 

the lioof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud but divideth 
not the hoof; he is unclean uuto you." (5) “And the coney, because 
lie cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto 
you. (7) “And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be 
cloven-footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you.” 
(8) “ Or their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye 
not touch; they are unclean to you.” (9) “These shall ye eat, 
of all that are in the waters; whatsoever hath fins and scales in 
the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them shall ye eat.” (10) 
“And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, 
of all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is 
in the waters, they shall be an abomination unto you.” (11) 
“They shall be even an abomination unto you: ye shall not eat of 
their flesh, but ye shall have their carcasses in abomination.” (12) 
“ Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that shall be 
an abomination unto you.” (18) “And these are they which ye 
shall have in abomination among the fowls; they shall not be 
eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle and the ossifrage, and 
the ospray.” (14) “ And the vulture and the kite after his kind;" 
(15) “Eyery raven after his kind;” (16) “ And the owl and th° 
night-hawk, and the cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind.” (17) 
“ Aud the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl ” (18) 

“And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier-eagle;” (19) “An l 
the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lap-wing, and the 
bat.” (20) “All fowls that creep, going upon all four shall be 
an abomination unto you.” (21) “Yet these may ye eat, of 
every flying creeping thing that goetli upon all four, which have 
legs above their feet, to leap withal from the earth.” (22) 
“Even these of them ye may eat; the locust after his kind, and 
the bald locust after his kind, and the beetle after his kind, and 
the grasshopper after his kind.” (23) “But all other flying 
creeping things, which have four feet, shall be an abomination 
unto you.” (24) “And for these ye shall be unclean: whosoever 
toucheth the carcass of them shall wash his clothes, and be un- 
zl an i i';il the evin.” (25) "Ail whomever beireth aught of 


56 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


the carcass of them shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until 
the even.” (26) “ The carcasses of every beast which divideth 
the hoof and is not cloven-footed, nor clieweth the cud, are un¬ 
clean unto you: every one that toucheth them shall be unclean.” 
(27) “And whatsoever goeth upon his paws, among all manner 
of beast that goon all four, those are unclean unto you: whoso 
toucheth their carcass shall be unclean until the even.” (28) 
“ And he that beareth the carcass of them shall wash his clothes, 
and be unclean until the even: tney are unclean unto you.” (29) 
“ These also shall be unclean unto you among the creeping things 
that creep upon the earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and tortoise 
after his kind.” (30) “And the ferret, and the chameleon, and 
the lizard, and the snail, and the mole.” (31) “These are un 
clean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth touch them, 
when they be dead, shall be unclean until the even.” (32) “And 
upon whatsoever any of them, when they are dead, doth fall, it 
shall be unclean; whether it be any vessel of wood, or raiment, or 
skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it would be, wherein any work is 
done, it must be put into water, and it shall be unclean until the 
even; so it shall be cleansed.” (33) “ And every earthen vessel, 
whereinto any of them falleth, whatsoever is in it shall be un¬ 
clean; and ye shall break of it.” (34) “ Of all meat which may 
be eaten, that on which such water cometh shall be unclean; and 
all drink that may be drunk in every such vessel, shall be un¬ 
clean.” (35) “And everything whereupon any part of their 
carcass falleth, shall be unclean; whether it be oven, or ranges 
for pots, they shall be broken down; for they are unclean, and 
shall be unclean unto you.” (36) “Nevertheless a fountain or 
pit, wherein there is plenty of water, shall be clean; but that 
which toucheth their carcass shall be unclean.” (37) “And if 
any pait of that carcass fall upon any sowing seed which is to be 
sown, it shall be clean.” (38) “But if any water be put, upon 
the seed, and any part of their carcass fall thereon, it shall be un¬ 
clean unto you.” (39j “And if any beast, of which ye may eat, 
die; he that toucheth the carcass thereof shall be unclean until 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


57 


tlie even.” (40) “And he that eateth of the carcass of it sliall 
wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even; he also that bear- 
eth the carcass of it shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the 
even” (41) “And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
earth shall be an abomination; it shall not be eaten.” (42) “ What¬ 
soever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon all four, or 
whatsoever hath more feet among all creeping things that creep 
upon the earth, them ye shall noteat; for they are an abomination.” 
(43) “ Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping 
thing that creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves andean with 
them, that ye should be defiled thereby.”* (44) “For I am the 
Lord your Ged: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye 
shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves 
with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” 
(45) “For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the land 
of Egypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am 
holy.” (46) “This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and 
of every living creature that moveth in the waters, and of every 
creature that creepeth upon the earth;” (47 ) “To make a dif¬ 
ference between the unclean and the clean, and between the beast 
that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten.” 

Feeling also that he understands the profession of physicians, 
midwife, and nurse, he gives to women the following instructions: 
(xxii. 1) “ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,” (2) “Speak 
unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived 
seed, and born a man child, then she shall be unclean seven days; 
according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she 
be unclean.” (3) “And in the eighth day the flesh of his fore¬ 
skin shall be circumcised.” (4) “And she shall then continue 
in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days: she shall 
touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the 
days of her purifying be fulfilled.” (5) “But if she bear a 
maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks, as in her separa¬ 
tion: and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying three 
i core and six days.” (6) “And when the days of her purifying 


are fulfilled, for a son, or for a daughter, she shall bring a lamb 
of the first year for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon, or a 
turtle-dove, for a sin offering, unto the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation, unto the priest,” (7) “Who shall offer it be¬ 
fore the Lord, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be 
cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that 
hath born a male or a female.” (8) “And if she be not able to 
bring a lamb, then she shall bring two turtles, or two young 
pigeons; the one for the burnt offering, and the other for a sin 
offering: and the priest shall make an atonement for her, and she 
shall be clean.” 

In this last verse, in granting to women the alternative of pre¬ 
senting turtles and pigeons as an atonement, he appears unrea¬ 
sonable, being well aware that they would be impossible to cap¬ 
ture. God also gives many remedies for the cure of diseases, 
and for the cure of leprosy. The following is a sample of treat¬ 
ment: (xiv. 14) “And the priest shall take some of the blood 

of the trespass offering, and the priest shall put it upon the tip 
of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the 
thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right 
f )ot.” (15) “And the priest shall take some of the log of oil, 

an I pour it into the palm of his own left hand.” (16) “And the 
priest shall dip his right finger in the oil that is in his left hand, 
and shall sprinkle of the oil with his finger seven times before 
the Lord.” And as to the treatment of sores and other issues 
he gives both to men andwomen a seriesof instructions. That to 
women being more complete, I submit that for your perusal: 
(xv. 18) “The woman also with whom man shall lie with seed of 
copulation, they shall both bathe themselves in water, and be un¬ 
clean until the even.” But in case that copulation takes place in 
night time this rule would hardly apply, as even time would prob¬ 
ably mark the event. And for further instructions to women, 
and directions for the physician or midwife, peruse the following 
verses, and if not satisfactory, read your Catholic books: (xv. 
lb) “And if a woman have an issue, and her issue in liei flesh 


BIBLE AND TtEAL TRUTHS. 


59 


be blood, she shall be put apart seven days, and whosoever 
toucheth her shall be unclean until the even.” (20) “And every¬ 
thing that she lietli upon in her separation shall be unclean; 
everything also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean.” (21) 
“And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and 
bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean until the even.” 
(22) “And whosoever toucheth anything that she sat upon shall 
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean 
until the even.” (23) “And if it be on her bed, or on anything 
whereon she sitteth, when he toucheth it he shall be unclean until 
the even.” (24) See the original for this verse. (25) “And if 
a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the time 
of her separation, or if it run beyond the time of her separation, 
all the days of the issue of her uncleanliness shall be as the 
days of her separation, she shall be unclean.” (26) “Every bed 
whereon she lietli all the days of her issue shall be unto her as 
the bed of her separation, and whatsoever she sitteth upon shall 
be unclean, as the uncleanliness of her separation.” (27) “And 
whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean, and shall wash 
his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the 
even.” (28) “But if she be cleansed of her issue, then she 
shall number to herself seven days, and after that she shall be 
clean.” (29) “And on the eighth day she shall take unto her 
two turtles, or two young pigeons, and bring them unto the 
priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.” (30) 
“And the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering and the 
other for a burnt offering, and the priest shall make an atone¬ 
ment for her before the Lord for the issue of her uncleanness.” 
(31) “Then shall ye separate the children of Israel from their 
uncleanness, that they die not in their uncleanness, when they 
defile my tabernacle that is among them.” (32) “This is the 
law of him that hath an issue, and of him whose seed goetli 
from him, and is defiled therewith.” (33) “And of her that is 
sick of her flowers and of him that hath an issue, of the man. 
and of the woman, and of him that lieth with her that is unclean.” 


GO 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


God is also very particular as to the place of worship, as is 
manifest by the following instructions he gives to the children of 
Israel: (xvii. 3) “What man soever there be of the house of 
Israel that killeth an ox, or lamb, or goat in the camp, or that 
killetli it out of the camp,’’ (4) “And bringeth it not unto the 
door of the tabernacle of the congregation to offer an offering 
unto the Lord before the tabernacle of the Lord, biood shall be 
imputed upon that man, he hath shed blood, and that man shall be 
cut off from among his people.” (6) “And the priest shall 
sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the Lord at the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation, and burn the fat for a sweet 
savour unto the Lord.” (7) “And they shall no more offer their 
sacrifices unto devils, after whom they have gone a whoring. 
This shall be a statute forever unto them throughout their gen¬ 
erations.” (8) “And thou shall say unto them, Whatsoever man 
there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers which so¬ 
journ among you, that offereth a burnt offering or sacrifice,” 
(9) “And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the 
congregation to offer it unto the Lord; even that man shall be 
cut off from among his people.”' (10) “And whatsoever man 
there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn 
among you, that eateth any manner of blood; I will even set my 
face against that soul that eateth blood, and will cut him off from 
among his people.” 

God also gives more miscellaneous instructions pertaining to 
marriages, general deportment, and etiquette, of which the fol¬ 
lowing examples are submitted as proof: (xviii. 4) “Ye shall 
do my judgments and keep my ordinances, to walk therein; I am 
the Lord your God.” (5) “Ye shall therefore keep my statutes 
and judgments, which, if a man do, he shall live in them; I am 
the Lord.” (6) “ None of you shall approach to any that is 
near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness; I am the Lord.” 
(7) “ The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, 
shalt thou not uncover; she is thy mother, thou shalt not uncover 
her nakedness.” (8) “The nakedness of thy father’s wife shalt 










BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


61 


thou not uncover; it is thy father’s nakedness.” (9) “The 
nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or daughter 
of thy mother, whether she be born at home, or born abroad, 
even their nakedness thou slialt not uncover.” (10) “ The naked¬ 
ness of thy son’s daughter, or thy daughter’s daughter, even 
their nakedness thou shalt not uncover; for theirs is thine own 
nakedness.” (11) “ The nakedness of the father’s wife’s daugh¬ 
ter, begotten of thy father, (she is thy sister) thou shalt not un¬ 
cover her nakedness.” (12) “Thou shalt not uncover the naked¬ 
ness of thy father’s sister; she is thy father’s near kinswoman.” 
(13) “Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother’s 
sister; for she is thy mother’s near kinswoman.” (14) “Thou 
shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s brother; thou 
shalt not approach to his wife; she is thine aunt.” (15) “Thou 
shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter-in-law; she is 
thy son’s wife, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.” (16) 
“Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother’s wife; it 
is thy brother’s nakedness.” (17) “Thou shalt not uncover the 
nakedness of a woman and her daughter, neither shalt thou take 
her son’s daughter, or her daughter’s daughter, to uncover her 
nakedness; for they are her near kinswomen; it is wickedness.” 
(18) “Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex her, to 
uncover her nakedness, besides the other in her life time.” (19) 
“Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her 
nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanliness.’’ 
(20) “Moreover, thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbor’s 
wife, to defile thyself with her.” (21) “And thou shalt not let 
any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither shalt 
thou profane the name of thy Gfod; I am the Loid. (- j - j ) See 
the original. (29) “ For whosoever shall commit any of these 
abominations, even the souls that commit them shall be cut off 
from among their people.” 

We find hundreds of cases similar to the following, this being 
in the case of the sacrifices of peace offerings: (xix. 7) “And 
if it be eaten at all on the third day, it is abominable; it shall 


62 


NUDlS VERBIS; OR 


not be accepted.” (8) “ Therefore every one that eatetli it shall 
bear his iniquity, because he hath profaned the hallowed thing of 
the Lord; and that soul shall be cut of from among his people.” 
The following verse: (xix. 11) “Ye shall not steal, neither deal 
falsely, neither lie one to another,” is a text from which large 
volumes could be written, and yet not exhaust proofs of the un¬ 
reasonableness of God’s advice to his children. In this he says: 
“ Thou slialt not steal,” while God himself instructed the children 
of Israel to steal everything that they could borrow of the Egyp¬ 
tians, on their leaving that country, while with his army he had 
gone into the land of Canaan, and stole over thirty provinces, in¬ 
cluding chattels, cities, and the wives and babies thereof. “Neither 
. shall you deal falsely,” wdiile his entire career as recorded in the 
bible is characterized by deceit; from-the time that he started in 
with Moses to the winding up of his history, for it was deceit that 
had secured the services of Moses as the commander of the Egyp¬ 
tians. It was through deceit that he dealt with Pharaoh. It was 
through deceit that he induced the children of Israel to quit Egypt, 
and many times did they so express it and reproach Moses there .or. 
It was through deceit that he conducted his battle with the 
Canaanites. And it was through deceit that all his accomplish¬ 
ments were acquired. 

He says again “Neither lie one to another” while the pages of 
his record are black with that accomplishment in himself; at dif¬ 
ferent times did he lie to Moses, and also to Pharaoh, that he 
would not let the children of Israel go; he admits that he told 
every one of the children of Israel that he would take them to the 
land of Canaan, knowing at the same time that but two of these 
then living would ever reach it: so to them alone he told three 
million of lies; and, while the list could be extended with citations, 
it is useless to do so. 

One can not help but come to the conclusion from the 
reading of the history of God that his mind was a corrupt one, a 
vulgar one, and full of thoughts of indecency; and in support of 
this proposition, I cite you the following, which are but samples 


Bible and heal truths. 



of what the great volume cont tins: (xix. 20) “ Do not prostitute 
thy daughter to cause her to be a whore: lest the land fall to 
whoredom, and the land become full of wickedness.” (xx. 2) 
“Again thou shalt say to the children of Israel, or of the strangers 
that sojourn in Israel, that givetli any of his seed unto Molech, 
he shall surely be put to death: the people of the land shall stone 
him with stones.” (3) “And I will set my face against that 
man, and will cut him off from among his people; because he hath 
given of his seed unto Molech, to defile my sanctuary, and to 
profane my holy name.” (4) “And if the people of the land do 
any ways hide their eyes from the man, when he giveth of his 
seed unto Molech and kill him not,” (5) “Then I will set my 
face against that man, and against his family and will cut him off, 
and all that go a whoring after him, to commit whoredom with 
Molech, from among their people.” (6) “And the soul that 
turnetli after such as have familiar spirits, and after wizards, to 
go a whoring after them, I will even set my face against that 
soul, and will cut him off from among his people.” (10) “And 
the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even 
he that committeth adultery with his neighbor’s wife, the adul¬ 
terer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death.” (11) “And 
the man that lieth with his father’s wife hath uncovered his father’s 
nakedness: both of them shall surely be put to death: their blood 
shall be upon them. ” (12) “ And if a man lie with his daughter- 

in-law, both of them shall surely be put to death: they have 
wrought confusion; their blood shall be upon them.” (13) See 
the original. (14) “And if a man take a wife and her mother, 
it is wickedness, they shall be burnt with fire, both he and they: 
that there be no wickedness among you. ” (15) See the original. 

(17) “And if a man shall take his sister, his father’s daughter, 
or his mother's daughter, and see her nakedness, and she see his 
nakedness, it is a wicked thing; and they shall be cut off in the 
sight of their people: he has uncovered his sister’s nakednes; he 
shall bear his iniquity.” (18) See the original. (19) “And 
thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother’s sister, nor 



NuDis verbis; or 


64 

of thy father’s sister: for he uncovereth his near kin: they shall 
bear their iniquity.” (20) “And if a man shall lie with his 
uncle’s wife, he has uncovered his uncle’s nakedness: they shall 
bear their sin; they shall die childless.” (21) “And if a man 
shall take his brother’s wife, it is an unclean thing; he hath un¬ 
covered his brother’s, nakedness; they shall be childless.” (xxi. 1) 
“And the Lord said unto Moses, speak unto the priests the sons 
of Aaron, and say unto them, There shall none be defiled for the 
dead among his people:” (2) “But for his kin, that is near unto 
him, that is, for his mother, and for his father, and for his son, 
and for his daughter, and for his brother.” (3) “And for his 
sister a virgin, that is nigh unto him, which hath had no husband: 
for her may he be defiled.” (4) “But he shall not defile him¬ 
self, being a chief man among his people, to profane himself.” 
(7) “They shall not take a wife that is a whore, or profane; 
neither shall they take a woman put away from her husband: for 
he is holy unto his God.” (9) “ And the daughter of any priest, 
if she profane herself by playing the whore, she profaneth her 
father: she shall be burnt with fire.” (13) “And he shall take 
a wife in her virginity.” (14) “A widow, or a divorced woman, 
or profane, or an harlot, these shall he not take: but he shall 
take a virgin of his own people to wife.” Header, pause and 
consider the vileness of the author of the bible. 

And to show that God had no sympathy for the weak and more 
unfortunate of man, or that his sympathy was not of that kind 
that reached that portion of man where it was most needed, I reier 
you herewith to the class of people that he expects in the general 
mode of religious worship, and to whom equal privileges are not 
granted, (xxi. 10) “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying:” (17) 

“ Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their 
generations that have any blemish, let him not approach to offer 
the bread of his God.” (18) “ For whatsoever man he be that 
hath a blemish, he shall not approach: a blind man, or a lame, or 
he that hath a fiat nose, or anything superfluous,” (19) “Ora 
man that is broken-footed, or broken-lianded.” (20) “Or crook- 


Bible and real truths. 6§ 

backed, or a dwarf, or that hath a blemish in his eye, or be scurvy, 

or scabbed, or hath his.” (21) “No man that 

hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh 
to offer the offerings of the Lord made by fire; he hath a blemish, 
he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God.” (xxii. 11) 
“But if the priest buy any soul with his money, he shall eat of 
it, and he that is born in his house: they shall eat of his meat.” 
This verse is but another event where God sanctioned the buying 
of the souls of man for money, bartering even the soul as he 
would a bushel of potatoes.” 

We also find that he was very particular about the marrying 
of people, for he says: (xxii. 12) “If the priest’s daughter also 
be married unto a stranger she may not eat of an offering of 
the holy things,” showing that he did not allow the union of man 
and woman dictated only by wellsprings of love, mutual admira¬ 
tion, and joint desires, but proposes to set at naught nature’s 
laws and honest human desires, but make marriages subject to 
the laws of kings, priests, and God. 

To show that God was very ignorant of the comforts of men 
and their families in their houses, or that he did not intend that 
they should enjoy themselves, can be fully seen in the following 
verse: (xxiii. 42) “ Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all 

that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths.” Now if God was 
an honest God, and had at heart the best interests of his people, 
including the joys, comforts, and pleasures, why did he necessi¬ 
tate and compel them to live in booths as he did, while infidels 
have built for them comfortable houses, and established pleasant 
homes? Why didn’t he submit rules to establish domicile, or at 
least suggest and provide plans and set a pattern therefor? God 
here says that the children of Israel, that he brought out of the 
land of Egypt, should not be sold and serve as bondsmen, but he 
designates the class of people that shall be. (xxv. 44) “Both 
thy bond-men and thy bond-maids, which thou shalt have, shall 
be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye 
buy bond-men and bond-maids.” (45) “Moreover, of the chil- 





66 


NtJDlS VBRBlS ; OR 


dren of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall 
ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they be¬ 
gat in your land, and they shall be your possession.” (46) 
“And ye shall take them as au inheritance for your children after 
you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bond- 
men forever; but over your brethren, the children of Israel, ye 
shall not rule one over another with rigor.” 

This last verse shows the intention of the Christian God, to 
not only establish slavery, but to arrange a system whereby it 
could be adopted by his dear, good, kind Christians, and its per¬ 
petuation from generation to generation. 

And again, to exemplify the true inward disposition of this 
bible God, which is so different from what the priests and 
preachers instruct from the pulpit, T here submit to you the 
proof in his own words: (xxvi. 16) “I also will do this unto 
you, I will even appoint over you terror, consumption, and the 
burning ague, that shall consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of 
heart; and ye shall sow your seed in vain; for your enemies shall 
eat it.” (17) ‘‘And I will set my face against you, and ye shall 
be slain before your enemies; they that hate you shall reign over 
you, and ye shall flee when none pursueth you.” (18) “And f 
ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish 
you seven times more for your sins.” (19) “And I will break 
the pride of your power; and I will make your heaven as iron, 
and your earth as brass.” (20) “And your strength shall v be 
spent in vain; for your land shall not yield her increase, neither 
shall the trees of the land yield their fruits.” (21) “And if ye 

walk contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me, I will 

bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your 
sins.” (22) “ I will also send wild beasts among you, which 
shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, and 
make you few in number, and your highways shall be desolate.” 
(23) “And if ye will not be reformed by me by these things, 

but will walk contrary unto me,” (24) “ Then will I also walk 

contrary unto you, and will punish you yet seven times for your 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


A1 


sins. (25) “And I will bring a sword unto you, that shall 
avenge the quarrel of my covenant; and when ye are gathered 
together within your cities I will send the pestilence among you, 
and ye shall be delivered into the hands of the enemy.” (26) 
“And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women 
shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver yon 
your bread again by weight; and ye shall eat and not be satis¬ 
fied.” (29) “And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the 
flesh of your daughters shall ye eat.” (80) “And I will destroy 
your high places, and cut down your images, and cast your car¬ 
casses upon the carcasses of your idols, and my soul shall ab¬ 
hor you.” (83) “And I will scatter you among the heathen, and 
will draw out a sword after you; and your land shall be desolate, 
and your cities waste.” (37) “And they shall fall one upon 
another, as it were before a sword, when none pursueth; and ye 
shall have no power to stand before your enemies.” (38) “And 
ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land of your enemies 
shall eat you up.” 

I now ask any one that loves justice if the preceding criminal 
code as established by God represents in him any part of a man 
of principle, a judge with justice, a righteous man with righteous 
spirit, a jurist with honesty of intentions, or a law maker with 
the interest of the confiding people at heart. 

Does that code represent that the maker thereof allowed the 
wine of nature's inspiration to traverse his arteries, or the milk 
of human kindness to course through his veins? Doesn’t it 
rather show that the man that constructed that code has for a 
brain a hornet’s nest, and that in his tongue is the sting of an 
adder; that from his eyes flash lightnings of venom, from his 
nostrils shoots the breath of the scorpion, that in his stomach 
are deposits of vitriol, his blood fluids of poison, arms made of 
steel, w T hose embrace means death and destruction to human 
kind. 

We find in the following verses that a price list is given for 
the remission of sins: (xxvii. 3) “And thy estimation shall be, 



68 


NUDIS VERBIS). 


of the male from twenty years old even unto sixty years old; 
even thy estimation shall be fifty shekels of silver, after the 
shekel of the sanctuary.” (4) “And if it be a female, then thy 
estimation shall be thirty shekels.” (5) “And if it be from five 
years old, even unto twenty years old, then thy estimation shall 
ba of the male twenty shekels, and for the female ten shekels.” 
(6) “And if it be from a mouth old even unto five years old, 
then thy estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, 
and for the female thy estimation shall be three shekels of sil¬ 
ver.” (7) “And if it be from sixty years old and above, if it 
he a male, then thy estimation shall be fifteen shekels, and for 
the female ten shekels.” (8) “But if he be poorer than thy 
estimation, then he shall present himself before the priest, and 
the priest shall value him according to his ability that vowed 
shall the priest value him.” 

This being established by God himself makes it standard. 
The last verse, however, admits of the privilege of the exercise 
of judgment and discretion of the priests, to the subject that 
obeys him, according to reports having been recorded and com¬ 
piled. 




NUMBERS. 


The book of Numbers seems to be a continued history of th«j 
triumphant march of God’s military forces towards the land of 
Canaan; and wishing to be certain as to the amount of assistance 
required at his hands to crown the battles of his children with 
victory, he spake unto Moses and said: (i. 2) “ Take ye the sum 
of all the congregation of the‘children of Israel, after their fami¬ 
lies, by the house of their fathers with the number of their names, 
every male by their polls.” And this was the poll of the army: 
(ii. 32) “These are those which they numbered of the children 
of Israel by the house of their fathers: all those that were num¬ 
bered of the camps throughout their hosts were six hundred 
thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.” 

This only comprises, however, the able bodied men of eleven of 
the tribes of the children of Israel, the Levites being exempted 
from military services, poll tax, jury services, etc., for as Moses 
says: (ii.. 33) “ But the Levites were not numbered among the 
children of Israel; as the Lord commanded Moses.” (iii. 9) 
“And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: 
they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.” 
(iii. 10) “And thou shalt appoint Aaron, and his sons,, and they 
shall wait on their priest’s office: and the stranger that cometli 
nigh shall be put to death.” (iii. 12) “And I, behold, I have 
taken the Levites from among the children of Israel, instead of 
all the first born that openeth the matrix among the children of 
Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine.” (iii. 13) “Because 
all the first born are mine; for on the day that I smote all the first 
born in the land of Egypt, I hallowed all the first born in the 
land of Israel, both man and beast: mine they shall be: I am the 

69 



70 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Lord,” showing very plainly not only the intention, desire, and 
wish of God that there be a priesthood, and that that priesthood 
should be provided with such assistance and help necessary to 
make their labors light and free of burden. 

In this last verse, too, God again pleads guilty to the murder of 
all the first born of Egypt, showing plainly the character, nature, 
and disposition of the God that not only establishes but provides 
for the care of the priesthood. 

To show the disposition of God pertaining to his laws, rights, 
and precepts to his people, and how carefully lie kept them secret, 
I quote you: (iv. 15) ‘‘And when Aaron and his sons have 
made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the 
sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward; after that, the sons of 
Kohath shall come to bear it; but they-shall not touch any holy 
thing, lest they die. These things are the burden of the sons of 
Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation.” In which we find 
his laws to be that “ any person of the congregation or stranger 
yet other than the priest shall not be allowed to touch anything 
in the sanctuary, the doing of which condemns the perpetrator to 
death;” nor does he even allow them to see that which is covered 
in the sanctuary, as is proven by the following: (iv. 20) “But 
they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest 
they die.” Keeping, as you can plainly see, the people in total 
ignorance of the actions of the priesthood and himself. 

According to the bible the disease and pestilence on the people 
emanated from God, and how pertaining to the relationship of 
the unfortunate, we find the following command: (v. 2) “Com¬ 
mand the children of Israel, that they put out of the camp every 
leper, and that every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is de¬ 
filed by the dead: (v. 3) “Both male and female shall ye put 
out; without the camp shall ye put them, that they defile not their 
camps, in the midst whereof I dwell.” 

God also requires that any one of the people in his command, 
or any one that was a trespasser, that they had to make recom¬ 
pense with the principal thereof, to which they should ad 1 the 







BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


7 L 




fifth part; and if there was no near kinsmen to recompense, the 
priest should then be the recipient, and it became his properly 
according to God’s laws. (v. 9) “And every offering of all the 
holy things of his; whatsoever any man giveth the priest it shall 
be his.” 

And to show further how completely he placed the destiny 
of his people individually in the hands of the priesthood, and 
what an opportunity he gave the priest to take advantage of the 
trespasser by reason of requiring full compensation at their 
hands, I ask you to read these verses: (Chapter v., xii. to xxxi.) 
excepting verse 5. 

I wish that every woman that lives would read these verses, 
and in reading them would consider them carefully and candidly, 
and then ask herself if mortal man, cruel as they may have 
been, tyrannical as their actions may have shown them, brutal as 
• tneir decrees mav seem, and inhuman as their manner to woman 
could have been pictured, is or has been as cruel to you as this 
bible God is? The answer must be: No. Then how can you 
worship such a God? Teach your sweet, loving daughter that 
the God that made this law pertaining to women is one that you 
desire her to worship? Yes, or even sanction, or speak of? 
Father, what kind of a parent are you to direct your daughter 
in the worship of such a God? Brother, have you no manhood, 
and will you desist from warning your sister against such a cruel 
and fiendish God as this? Then I ask you all to read the bible, 
consider it as you would any other book, read the laws of your 
own country, consider the rules and regulations of our present 
society, and ask yourself whether this decree towards woman, 
published by Moses and inspired by God, is one that you would 
to-day accept, countenance, and tolerate? 

The Lord here lays down a few rules regarding the conduct 
of man and woman in the matter of divorces; also their conduct 
and habits during the proceedings, as follows: (vi. 2) “Speak 
unto the children of Israel and say unto them, When either man 
or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, 


72 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


to separate themselves unto the Lord.” (vi. B.) “He shall sep¬ 
arate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall drink no 
vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he 
drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.” 
(vi. 4) “All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that 
is made of the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk.” 
(vi. 5) “All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no 
razor come upon his head, until the days be fulfilled, in the 
which he separated himself unto the Lord, he shall be holy, and 
shall let the locks of his hair grow.” This self-denial on the 
part of the people perhaps prevented many separations, for in 
those days men were given to wine. 

When we come to the dedication of sanctuary altars, etc., to 
the Lord, no hesitancy or bashfulness was manifested on his 
part, demanding contributions of the princes of the tribes of his 
children, and the following will give you an idea of the generous 
disposition he forced out of them: (vii. 13) “iknd his offering 
was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and 
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the 
shekel of the sanctuary, both of them w T ere full of fine flour 
mingled with oil for a meat-offering.” (vii. 14) “One spoon of 
ten shekels of gold, full of incense.” (vii. 15) “One young 
bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offer¬ 
ing.” (vii. 16) “ One kid of the goats for a sin offering.” (vii. 
17) “And for a sacrifice of peace offering, two oxen, five rams, 
five lie-goats, five lambs of the first year; this was the offering of 
Nahshon, the sm of Amminadab,” which represents the contri¬ 
butions on the part of the princes, of a sample of all their pos¬ 
sessions from gold to goats. 

To more thoroughly exemplify the military genius of God, and 
to show how carefully he considered their people pertaining to 
the management of the army, I quote the following verses: (x. 
2) “ Make thee two trumpets of silver, of an wdiole piece slialt 
thou make them, that thou mayest use them for the callino- Q f 
the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps.” (x^3) 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


73 


“And when they shall blow with them all the assembly shall as¬ 
semble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the 
congregation.” (x. 4) “And if they blow with but one trumpet, 
then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, 
shall gather themselves unto thee.” (x. 5) “When ye blow an 
alarm, then the camps that lie on the east side shall go forward.” 
(x. 6) “ When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps 
that lie on the south side shall take their journey; they shall 
blow an alarm for their journeys.” (x. 7) “But when the con¬ 
gregation is to be gathered together ye shall blow, but ye shall 
not sound an alarm.” (x. 8) “And the sons of Aaron, the 
priests, shall blow with the trumpet; and they shall be to you for 
an ordinance forever throughout your generations.” (x. 9) 
“And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that op- 
poseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and 
ye shall be remembered before the Lord your God, and ye shall 
be saved from your enemies.” This certainly shows God to be a 
very learned military disciplinarian. 

It would seem from the following that the children of Israel 
were very much dissatisfied with their rations, not being provided 
with even the old regulation army hardtack; but from the appe¬ 
tite they seem to have developed, must have been subsisting, 
besides heavenly manna, on smoke from the clouds that the Lord 
rode on, fog from the vallevs, and the refreshing air of Mount 
Sinai. However, the grumbling seems to have disturbed the 
peaceful mind of Jehovah, for he says: (xi. lj “And when the 
people complained it displeased the Lord: and the Lord heard it: 
and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the Lord burned 
among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts 
of the camp.” (xi. 4) “And the mixed multitude that was 
among them fell a lusting; and the children of Israel also wept 
again, and said, Who will give us flesh to eat?” (xi. 5) “We 
remember the fish that we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucum¬ 
bers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the 
garlic.” (xi. 6) “But now our soul is dried away: there is 


71 


NUDIS VERRIS ; OR 


nothing at all besides this manna, before our eyes.” (xi. 7) “And 
the manna was as coriander-seed, and the color thereof as the 
color of bdellium.” (xi. 8) “And the people went about and 
gathered it, and ground it in mills or beat it in a mortar, and 
baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: and the taste of it was as 
the taste of fresh oil.” (xi. 9) “And when the dew fell upon the 
camp in the night, the manna fell upon it. (xi. 10) “Then 
Moses heard the people weep throughout their families, every 
man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the Lord was kin¬ 
dled greatly; Moses also was displeased.” (xi. 13) “Whence 
shall I have flesh to give unto all these people? for they weep 
untome saying, Give us flesh that we may eat.” (xi. 15) “And 
if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I 
had found favor in thy sight; and let me not see my wretched¬ 
ness.” 

The Lord being now thoroughly displeased with the complain¬ 
ing of his people, and their repeated appeals for flesh to eat, 
resolved to give them a banquet, and the disposition he manifested 
in providing an over-dose again calls our attention to his unreason¬ 
ableness in this as iu everything else,in the commissary treatnmnt 
of his army, as the following will clearly show you: (xi. 18) 
“And say thou unto the people, sanctify yourselves against to¬ 
morrow, and ye shall eat flesh; for ye have wept in the ears of 
the Lord, saying, who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well 
with us in Egypt: therefore the Lord will give you flesh, and ye 
shall eat.” (xi. 19) “ Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, 
nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days.” (xi. 20) “But 
even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be 
loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the Lord 
which is among you, and have wept before him saying, why came 
we forth out of Egypt?” And to show that he carried out his 
threat, the following will thoroughly illustrate: (xi. 31) “And 
there went forth a wind from the Lord, and brought quails from 
the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day’s journey 
on this side, and as it were a day’s journey on the other side? 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


75 


round about tlie camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the 
face of the earth.” (xi. 32) “And the people stood up all that 
day, and all that night and all the next day, and they gathered 
the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they 
spread them all abroad for themselves roundabout the camp.” 

It seems that the children of Israel many times in this march 
to the promised land became dissatisfied and wished to return, and 
but for the intervention of some of the members of influence, 
would again have gone back to Egypt, for we find in (xiv. 2) 
“And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and 
against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, 
Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt: or would God 
that we had died in this wilderness:” (3) “And wherefore hath 
the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword that our 
wives and our children should be a prey ? Were it not better for 
us to return in Egypt?” (4) “And they said one to another, 
Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.” Which 
murmuring and disposition on their part was not agreeable to the 
Lord as it here seems: (xiv. 11) “And the Lord said unto 
Moses, How long will this people provoke me? and how long will 
it be ere they believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed 
among them.” (12) “I will smite them with the pestilence, and 
disinherit them, and will make of thee a greater nation and 
mightier than they.” (22) “Because all those men which have 
seen my glory, and my miracles which I did in Egypt, and in the 
wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have 
not hearkened unto my voice,” (23) “Surely they shall not see 
the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of 
them that provoked me see it.” (27) “How long shall I bear 
with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have 
heard the murmurings of the children of Israel which they mur¬ 
mur against me.” (28) “Say unto them, As truly as I live, 
saith the Lord, as ye have spoken in my ears, so will I do to 
you.” (29) “Your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness and all 
that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, 



76 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


from twenty years old and upward, which have murmured against 
me.” (30) “Doubtless ye shall not come into the land concern¬ 
ing which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb, the son 
of Jepliunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.'’ (31) “But your 
little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring 
in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.” (32) 
“ But as for you, your carcasses, they shall fall in this wilderness.” 
(33) “And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty 
years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcasses be wasted 
in the wilderness.” (34) “After the number of the days in which 
ye searched the land, even forty days (each day for a year) shall 
ye bear your iniquities, even forty years; and ye shall know my 
breach of promise.” (35) “ I the Lord have said, I will surely do it 
unto all this evil congregation,thatare gathered together against 
me: in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall 
die;” which not only shows in God a disposition to not only dis¬ 
card the wishes of the people but to compel them under great 
pains and penalties, through ignorance and pauperism, to submit 
to his cruel treatment. And in his suggestions and orders issued 
to the priesthood for the ordination of sacrifices for the remission 
of sins, the Lord omits but little, if anything, known to man in 
the way of utensils for use, food to eat or wine to drink, even to 
the extent that (xv. 21) “ Of the first of your dough ye shall give 
unto the Lord an heave offering in your generations.” 

We also find (xv. 10) “And thou shalt bring for a drink offer¬ 
ing half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet 
savour unto the Lord.” Which takes the Lord out of the list of 
prohibition advocates and temperance orators. 

After the refusal to make proper sacrifices, God inflicted other 
severe penalties. Even where the sin was committed through 
ignorance, he requires a she-goat: (xv. 27) “And if any soul 
sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she-goat of the first 
year for a sin offering.” And where a sin be committed by pre¬ 
sumption, he says: (xv. 30) “But the soul that doeth aught, 
presumptiously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, 


BIBLfi AND HEAL TRUTHS. 


11 


the same reproacheth the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off 
from among his people.” And for the prosecution of labor on 
the Sabbath the following will show his abhorrence the thereof: 
(xv. 32) “And while the children of Israel were in the wilder¬ 
ness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the Sabbath 
day.” (33) “And they that found him gathering sticks, brought 
him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.” (35) 
“And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to 
death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without 
the camp.” And again for the complaining of their lot in the 
following manner: (xvi. 14) “Moreover, that thou hast not 
brought us into the land that tloweth with milk and honey, or 
given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out 
the eyes of these men? We will not come up.” God and Moses 
show their displeasure as follows: (xvi. 15) “And Moses was 
very wroth, and said unto the Lord, Respect not thouthsir offering: 
I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of 
them.” (32) “And the earth opened her mouth and swillowed 
them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto 
Korah and all their goods.” (33) “They, and all that apper¬ 
tained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed 
upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.” 
(35) “And there came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed 
the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense.” (45) “Get 
you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them 
as in a moment. And they fell upon their faces ” (4(3) “And 

Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from 
off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the congre¬ 
gation, and make an atonement for them; for there is wrath gone 
out from the Lord; the plague is begun.” (49) “Now they 
that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hun¬ 
dred, besides them that died about the matter of Korah.” This 
punishment very near broke the hearts of the remaining tribe, as 
is manifest in these words: (xvii. 12) “And the children of 
Israel spake unto Moses saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we 

all perish.” 


78 


KUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


The following verses show the additional evidence as to God’s 
desire for the shedding of blood and the sacrificing for sins; also 
his preference for the color and condition of the sacrifice: (xix. 



manded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they 
bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and 
upon which never came yoke.” (xix. 3) “And ye shall give her 
unto Eleazer, the priest, that he may bring her forthwith out the 
camp, and one shall slay her before his face.” (4) “And Elea¬ 
zer, the priest, shall take of her blood with his finger, and 
sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the con¬ 
gregation seven times.” (5) “And one shall burn the heifer in 
his sight, her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, 
shall he burn.” (xxi. 2) “And Israel vowed a vow unto the 
Lord, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my 
hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.” This, now, is an 
appeal to God for his assistance to aid in the conquering of the 
Canaanites, to which he quickly accedes: 13) “And the Lord 
hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaan¬ 
ites, and they utterly destroyed them and their cities; and he 
called the name of the place Hormah.” And to further institute 
his bloody disposition in war, the following verse shows: (xxi. 
6) “And the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and they 
bit the people, and much people of Israel died.” And for fear 
of the lack of valor on the part of MAses, God gives him the fol¬ 
lowing encouragement: (xxi. 24) “And the Lord said unto 
Moses, Fear him not, for I have delivered him into thy hand, and 
all his people and his land, and thou shalt do to him as thou 
didst unto Sihon, king of the Amorites, which dwelt at He'sli- 
bon.” Then he tells us what he did for him: (xxi. 35) “So 
they smote him, and his sons and all his people, until there was 
none left him alive; and they possessed his land.” 

It seems also from the following that angels are liable to inter¬ 
fere with and impede travel, even on the public highways: (xxii. 
21) “And Balaam rose up in the morning and saddled his ass> 



blBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


79 


and went with the princes of Moab.” (22) “And God’s anger 
was kindled because he went; and the angel of the Lord stood 
in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding 
upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.” (23) “And 
the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his 
sword drawn in his hand; and the ass turned aside out of the 
way, and went into the field; and Balaam smote the ass, to turn 
her into the way.” (24) “But the angel of the Lord stood in 
the path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall 
on that side.” (25) “And when the ass saw the angel of the 
Lord she thrust herself into the wall, and crushed Balaam’s foot 
against the wall, and he smote her again.” (26) “And the an¬ 
gel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow place where 
was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.” (27) 
“And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord she fell down un¬ 
der Balaam, and Balaam’s anger was kindled, and he smote the 
ass with a staff.” (28) “And the Lord opened the mouth of 
the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, 
that thou hast smitten me three times?” (29) “And Baalam 
said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me; I would there 
were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.” (30) 
“And the ass said unto Balaam, am not I thine ass, upon which 
thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? Was I 
ever w r ont to do so unto thee? And he say, Nay.” (31) “Then 
the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of 
the Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand; 
and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.” (32) 
“And the angel of the Lord said unto him, Wherefore hast thou 
smitten thine ass these three times? Behold, I went out to with¬ 
stand thee, because thy way is perverse before me.” (33) 
“And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times; un¬ 
less she had turned from me surely now also I had slain thee, 
and saved her alive.” 

It would seem from the foregoing that Balaam was a blind 
man, and yet, if so, he would hardly be riding along the public 


§0 


KtrDlS VERBIS; oE 


road. And again how a mule would see and recognize an angel 
is another peculiar thing, and hardly entitled to credit. How¬ 
ever, the mule seemed to be the sufferer in this meeting, which 
accounts, I presume, for the disposition of that animal, to be 
cautious and suspicious of anything out of the ordinary. 

Chapter xxv. 1. “And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people 
began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.” While 
God was responsible for this disposition manifested in the 
daughters of Moab, inasmuch as he was the maker of all man¬ 
kind, it indicates that he wished to have pretense for the slaugh¬ 
ter of man and the shedding of his blood, as the following 
words will plainly show: (xxv. 4) “And the Lord said unto 
Moses, take all the heads of the people, and hang them up be¬ 
fore the Lord against the sun, that the tierce anger of the Lord 
may be turned away from Israel.” (5) “And Moses said unto 
the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined 
unto Baal-peor.” And for individual numbers he said thus: 
(xxv. 8) “And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and 
thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman 
through the belly: so the plague was stayed from the children of 
Israel.” And for final results the following words plainly give 
it: (xxv. 9) “And those that died in the plague were twenty 
and four thousand.” 

To show the offering and nature thereof for a single feast, or 
blow-out that was required by the Lord, I quote you chapter 
xxix. 1. “And in the seventh month, on the first day of the 
month, ye shall have an holy avocation; ye shall do no servile 
work; it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you.” (2) “And 
ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the Lord; 
one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year 
without blemish.” (3) “And their meat offering shall be of 
flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals for a bullock, and two 
tenth deals for a ram.” (4) “And one tenth deal for one lamb, 
throughout the seven lambs.” (5) “And one kid of the goats 
for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.” (6) “Be- 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


81 


side the burnt offering of the month, and his meat offering, and 
the daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, and their drink 
offerings, according unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacri¬ 
fice made by fire unto the Lord.” (7) “And ye shall have on 
the tenth day of this seventh month an holy convocation, and ye 
shall afflict your souls; ye shall not do any work therein.” (8) 
“But ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the Lord for a sweet 
savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first 
year; they shall be unto you without blemish.” (9) “Andtheir 
meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals 
to a bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram.” (10) “A several 
tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs.” (11) 
“ One kid of the goats for a sin offering, beside the sin offering 
of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meat of¬ 
fering of it, and their drink offerings.” (12) “And on the fifteenth 
day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye 
shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord 
seven days.” (13) “And ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sac¬ 
rifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord; thirteen 
young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; 
they shall be without blemish.” (14) “And their meat offering 
shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto every 
bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth deals to each ram of 
the two rams.” (15) “And a several tenth deal to each lamb of 
the fourteen lambs.” (16) “And one kid of the goat for a sin 
offering, beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, 
and his drink offering.” (17) “And on the second day ye shall 
offer twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first 
year without spot.” (18) “And their meat offering and their 
ilrink offering for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 
shall be according to their number, after the manner.” (19) 
“And one kid of the goats for a sin offering, beside the contin¬ 
ual burnt offering, and the meat offering thereof, and their drink 
offerings.” (20) “And on the third day two rams, fourteen 
lambs of the first year without blemish;” (21) “And their meat 
G 




82 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


offering, and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams 
and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the 
manner.” (22) “And one goat for a sin offering, beside the con¬ 
tinual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offer¬ 
ing.” (23) “And on the fourth clay ten bullocks, two rams, 
and fourteem lambs of the first year without blemish.” (24) 
“ Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, 
for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their num¬ 
ber, after the manner.” (25) “And one.kid of the goats for a 
sin offering, beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offer¬ 
ing, and his drink offering.” (20) “And on the fifth day nine 
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without 
spot.” (27) “And their meat offering and their drink offerings 
for the bullocks; for the rams, and for the lambs shall be accord¬ 
ing to their number, after the manner.” (28) “And one goat 
for a sin offering, beside the continual burnt offering, and his 
meat offering,and his drink offering.” (23) “And on the sixth 
day eight bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first 
year without blemish.” (30) “And their meat offering and their 
drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs 
shall be according to their number, after the manner.” (31) 
“And one goat for a sin offering, beside the continual burnt of¬ 
fering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.” (32) “And 
on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs 
of the first year without blemish.” (33) “And their meat offer¬ 
ing and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and 
for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the 
manner.” (34) “And one goat for a sin offering, beside the 
continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offer¬ 
ing.” (35) “On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn assembly; 
ye shall do no servile work therein.” (36) “But ye shall offer a 
burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
the Lord; one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year 
without blemish.” (37) “Their meat offering and their drink 
offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs shall be 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


83 


according to their number, after the manner.” (38) “And one 
goat for a sin offering, beside the continual burnt offering, and 
his meat offering, and his drink offering.” (39) “These things 
}e shall do unto the Lord in your set feasts, beside your vows 
and your free-will offerings, for your burnt offerings, and for your 
meat offerings, and for your drink offerings are for youi’ peace 
offerings.” (40) “And Moses told the children of Israel ac¬ 
cording to all that the Lord commanded Moses.” And the fol¬ 
lowing is kept as evidence of Christian barbarism: (xsxi. 7) 
“And they warred against the Midianites, as the Lord com¬ 
manded Moses, and they slew all the males.” (8) “And they 
slew the kings of Midian, besides the rest of them that were 
slain, namely, Eve, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, 
five kings of Midian; Balaam, also the son of Beor, they slew 
with the sword. ' (9) “And the children of Israel took all the 

women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the 
spoils of all their cattle, and their flocks, and all their goods.” 
(10) “And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and 
all their goodly castles with fire.” (15) “And Moses said unto 
them, Have ye saved all the women alive?” (16) “Behold, 
these caused the children of Israel, through the counsels of Ba¬ 
laam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor, 
and there was a plague among the congregation of the Lord.” 

(17) “Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and 
kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.” 

(18) “ But all the woman-children that have not known a man by 
lying with him keep alive for yourselves.” (21) “And Eleazar, 
the priest, said unto the man of war which went to the battle, 
This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord commanded 
Moses:” (27) “And divide the prey into two parts; between 
them that took the war upon them, who went out to battle, and be¬ 
tween all the congregation.” (32) “And the booty, being the 
rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hun¬ 
dred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep.” 
(33) “And three score and twelve thousand beeves.” (34) “And 


84 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


three score and one thousand asses. 11 (35) “And thirty and two 
thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by 
lying with him.” And here it goes again: (xxxii. 10) “And 
the Lord’s anger was kindled the same time, and he sware, say¬ 
ing,” (11) “Surely none of the men that came out of Egypt 
from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which I 
sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, because they 
have not wholly followed me.” (13) “And the Lord’s anger 
was kindled against Israel, and he made them wander in the 
wilderness forty years, until all the generation that had done 
evil in the sight of the Lord was consumed.” (20) “And Moses 
said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go armed be¬ 
fore the Lord to war,” (22) “And the land be subdued before 
the Lord; then afterward ye shall return and be guiltless before 
the Lord, and before Israel; and this land shall be your posses¬ 
sion before the Lord.” (27) “But thy servants will pass over, 
every man armed for war, before the Lord to battle, as my Lord 
saitli.” (33) “And Moses gave unto them, even to the children 
of Gad, and to the children of Beuben, and unto half the tribe 
of Manasseh, the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sihon, king of 
the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og, king of Bashan, the 
land, with the cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities of the 
country round about.” (35) “And Atroth, Shophan, and Jaa- 
zer, and Jogbeliah.” 




DEUTERONOMY. 


Chapter iv. 3 “Your eyes have seen what the Lord did because 
of Baal-peor: for all the men that followed Baal-peor, the Lord 
thy God hath destroyed them from among you.” This verse was 
certainly used by Moses for the purpose of intimidating his people, 
and coercing them into subjection through fear of retribution 
from God. 

The following verses quoted are descriptive of the true charac¬ 
ter of God, therefore I give them place here: (iv. 2-4) “Forthe 
Lord thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God.” (iv. 2G) 
“I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day that ye 
shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto you go over 
Jordon to possess it: ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but 
shall utterly be destroyed.” (iv. 27) “And the Lord shall scat¬ 
ter you among the nations and ye shall be left few in number 
among the heathen, whither the Lord shall lead you.” (vi. 15) 
(“For the Lord thy God is a jealous God among you;) lest the 
anger of the Lord thy God be kindled against thee and destroy 
thee from off the face of the earth.” The following verses will 
also more thoroughly show the advice, caution, etc., given the 
children of Israel by their leaders and with the sanction of God: 
(vii. 2) “And when the Lord thy God shall deliver them before 
thee, thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them, thou shalt 
make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them.” (3) 
“Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter 
shalt thou not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take 
unto thy son.” (5) “But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall 
destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down 
their groves, and burn their graven images with fire.” (6) “For 
thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God 

65 





5(5 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all 
people that are upon the face of the earth. (10) ‘ ‘And repayeth 
them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he will not be 
slack to them that hate him, he will repay him to his face.” (15) 
“And the Lord will take awav from thee all sickness, and will 

V 

put none of the evil diseases of Egypt which thou knowest 
upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate 
thee.” (16) “And thou shalt consume all the people which the 
Lord thy God shall deliver thee: thine eye shall have no pity 
upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be 
a snare unto thee.” (20j “Moreover, the Lord thy God will 
send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and hide 
themselves from thee, be destroyed.” (21) “Thou shalt not be 
affrighted at them: for the Lord thy God is among you, a mighty 
God and terrible.” (22) “And the Lord thy God will put out 
those nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest not 
consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon 
thee.” (23) “But the Lord thy God shall deliver them unto 
thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty destruction, until 
they be destroyed.” (viii. 19) “And it shall be if thou do at 
all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and 
serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this 
day that ye shall surely perish.” (20) “As the nations which 
the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; 
because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord your 
God.” (x. 16) “ Circumcise therefore the skin of your heart, 
and be no more stiff-necked.” (xi. 17) “And then the Lord’s 
wrath be kindled against you, and he shut up the heaven, that 
there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and leSt 
ve perish quickly from off the good land which the Lord givetli 
you.” (xii. 29) “ When the Lord thy God shall cut off the 
nations from before thee, whither thou goest to possess them, and 
thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their land.” And to any 
one who sought to give advice other than that emanating from 
God, or that had his sanction, this is what the children of Israel 




BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


87 


should do with them: (xiii. 19) “ But tliou slialt surely kill him; 
thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and after¬ 
wards the hand of all the people.” 

If nothing was found in a former bill of fare that God pro¬ 
vided his people with, that satisfied the yearning of your appetite, 
I here submit you the second one that has his approval, and 
given by him after he had had more experience, had provided 
more, and came in contact with other and better game. It is as 
follows: (xiv. 3) “ Thou slialt not eat any abominable thing.” 

(4) “These are the beasts which ye shall eat: the ox, the sheep, 
and the goat.” (5) “ The hart, and the roe-buck, and the fal¬ 
low-deer, and the wild-goat, and the pygarg, and the wild-ox, 
and the chamois.” (6) “And every beast that parteth the hoof, 
and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and cheweth the cud among 
the beasts, that ye shall eat.” (7) “Nevertheless, these ye shall 
not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the 
cloven hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and the coney: for they 
chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; therefore they are unclean 
unto you.” (8) “And the swine because it divideth the hoof, 
yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you: ye shall not eat 
of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass.” (9) “These ye 
shall eat, of all that are in the waters: all that have fins and 
scales shall ye eat:” (10) “And whatsoever have not fins and 
scales ye may not eat; it is unclean unto you.” (11) “Of all 
clean birds ye shall eat.” (12) “But these are they of which 
ye shall not eat: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray.” 
(13) “And the glede and the kite, and the vulture after his 
kind.” (14) “And every raven after his kind.” (15) “And the 
owl, and the night-hawk, and the cuckoo, and the hawk after 
his kind.” (16) “The little owl, and the great owl, and the 
swan.” (17) “And the pelican, and the gier-eagle, and the cor¬ 
morant.” (18) “And the stork, and the heron after his kind, 
and the lapwing, and the bat.” (19) “And every creeping thing 
that flieth is unclean unto you: they shall not be eaten.” (20) 
“But of all clean fowls ye may eat.” 



88 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


The following verses are given as the laws of God and Chris¬ 
tians in the regulation of human slavery and the money broker: 
(xv. 2) “And this is the manner of the release: Every creditor 
that lendeth aught unto his neighbor, shall release it; he shall 
not exact it of his neighbor or of his brother, because it is called 
the Lord’s release.” (xv. 3) “Of a foreigner thou mayest exact 
it again: but that which is thine with thy brother thine hand 
shall release.” (12) “And if thy brother, an Hebrew man, or 
an Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years; 
then in the seventh year ye shall let her go free from thee.” (16) 
“And it shall be, if he say unto thee, I will not go away from 
thee; because he loveth thee and thine house, because he is well 
with thee;” (17) “Then thou slialt take an awl, and thrust it 
through his ear unto the door, and he shall be thy servant for¬ 
ever. And also unto thy maid-servant thou shalt do likewise.” 

As to God’s final disposition of unordained priesthood, or the 
prophet, the following will give you on idea: (xviii. 20) “But 
the prophet which shall presume to speak a word in my name, 
which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in 
the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.” 

The following verse? gives us accumulated evidmce as to the 
barbarity of Christians, aided and assisted by God, for the Lord 
says: (xx. 1) “When thou goest out to battle against thine 
enemies, and seest horses and chariots, and a people more than 
thou, be not afraid of them, for the Lord thy God is with thee, 
which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” (3) “And 
shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye approach this day unto 
battle against your enemies; let not your hearts faint; fear not 
and do not tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them,” 
(4) “For the Lord your God is he that goeth with you, to fight 
for you against your enemies, to save you.” (11) “And it shall 
be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open unto thee, then it 
shall be that all the people that is found therein shall be tribu¬ 
taries unto thee, and they shall serve thee.” (13) “And when 
the Lord thy God hath delivered it into thine hands, thou shalt 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


89 


smite every male thereof with the edge of the sword.” (14) 
“ But the women, and the little ones, and the cattle, and all that 
is in the city, even all the spoil of thine enemies, which the 
Lord thy God hath given thee.” (16) “But of the cities of these 
people which the Lord thy God doth give thee for an inherit¬ 
ance, thou slialt save alive nothing that breatheth.” (17) “But 
thou shall utterly destroy them, namely, the Hittites, the Amor- 
ites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Je- 
busites, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee.” (xxi. 11) 
“And seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and hast a de¬ 
sire unto her, that thou wouldst have her to thy wife.” (12) 
“Then thou slialt bring her home to thine house, and she shall 
shave her head, and pare her nails.” (13) “And she shall put 
the raiment of her captivity from off her, and shall remain in 
thine house, and bewail her father and her mother a full month, 
and after that thou shalt go in unto her and be her husband, and 
she shall be thy wife.” (14) “And it shall be, if thou have no 
delight in her, then thou shalt let her go whither she will; but 
thou shall not sell her at all for money; thou shall not make 
merchandise of her, because thou hast humbled her.” And to 
show what little advancement has been made, or, in fact, that 
none had been made by Christians from the time of Moses, or 
the writing of this book, down to the settlement in New Eng¬ 
land of the Puritan fathers, I quote you the following verses, 
and here state that they are almost, if not quite, verbatim the 
laws passed by the Christians in the early days of the settlement 
of this country, when church and creed ruled the state, and re¬ 
fer you to the Blue Laws of Connecticut, and to the old statutes 
of Massachusetts, portions of which I quote in this volume. 
Here is your Christian law: (xxi. 18) “If a man have a stub¬ 
born and rebellious son, which will not obey the voice of his 
father, or the voice of his mother, and that, when they have 
chastened him, will not hearken unto them; (19) “Then shall 
his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him unto 
the elders of the city, and unto his gate of his place.” (20) 




90 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


“And the) 7 shall say unto the elders of his city, This, our son, is 
stubborn and rebellious; he will not obey our voice; he is a glut¬ 
ton and a drunkard.” (21) “And the men of his city shall 
stone him with stones, that he die; so shall they put evil away 
from among you, and all Israel shall hear and fear.” 

To show further that God did not neglect to prescribe for 
other actions of man, or the conduct of man and woman, I quote 
you the following: (xxii. 2) “And if thy brother be not nigh 
unto thee, or if you know him not, then thou shalt bring it unto 
thine own house, and it shall be with thee until thy brother seek 
after it, and thou shalt restore it to him again.” (3) “In like 
manner shalt thou do with his ass, and so shalt thou do with his 
raiment, and with all lost things of thy brother’s, which he hath 
lost, and thou hast found, shalt thou do likewise; thou mayest 
not hide thyself.” (4) “Thou shalt not see thy brother’s ass or 
his ox fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them; thou 
shalt surely help him to lift them up again.” (5) “The woman 
shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man; neither shall a 
man put on a woman’s garment, for all that do so are abomina¬ 
tion unto the Lord thy God.” (6) “If a bird’s nest chance to 
be before thee in the way in any tree, or on the ground, whether 
they be young ones, or eggs, and the dam sitting upon the 
young, or upon the eggs, thou shalt not take the dam with the 
young.” (7) “But thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, and 
take the young to thee; that it may be well with thee, and that 
thou mayest prolong thy days.” (10) “Thou shalt not plow 
with an ox and an ass together.” (11) “Thou shalt not wear a 
garment of divers sorts, as of woolen and linen together.” (12) 
“Thou shalt make thee fringes upon the four quarters of thy ves¬ 
ture, wherewith thou coverest thyself.” And as to the provi¬ 
sions of mankind, of the one sex with the other, the following 
gives you his idea of the rules regulating tlieir conduct: (xxii. 
13) “If any man take a wdfe, and go :n unto her, and hate her,” 
(14) “And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up 
an evil name upon her, I found her not a maid; (15) “Then 





91 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 

shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and bring 
forth the token of the damsel's virginity unto the elders of the 
city in the gate.” (16) “And the damsel’s father shall say unto 
the elders, I gave my daughter unto this man to wife, and he hatetli 
her.” (17) “And lo, he hath given occasions of speech against 
her, saying, I found not thy daughter a maid, and yet these are 
the tokens of*my daughter’s virginity. And they shall spread 
the cloth before the elders of the city.” (18) “And the elders 
of the city shall take that man and chastise him.” (19) “And 
they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels of silver, and give them 
unto the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an 
evil name upon a virgin of Israel; and she shall be his wife; he 
may not put her away all his days.” (20) “But if this thing 
be true, and the tokens of virginity be n >t found for the dam¬ 
sel;” (21) “ Then they shall bring out the damsel to the door 
of her father’s house, and the men of her city shall stone her 
with stones that she die, because she hath wrought folly in 
Israel, to play the whore in her father’s house; so shalt thou put 
evil away from among you.” (22) “If a man be found lying 
with a woman married to an husband, they shall both of them 
die, both the man that lav with the woman, and the woman; so 
shalt thou put away evil from Israel.” (28) “If a damsel that 
is a virgin be betrother unto an husband, and a man find her in 
the city and lie with her,” (24) “ Then ye shall bring them both 
out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with 
stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being in 
the city, and the man because he hath humbled his neighbor’s 
wife; so thou shalt put away evil from among you.” (25) “But 
if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force 
her, and lie with her, then the man only that lay with her shall 
die.” (28) “If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is 
not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they 
be found,” (29) “ Then the man that lay with her shall give 
unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be 
his wife, because he hath humbled her; he may not put her away 


92 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


all his days.” (30) “A man shall not take his father’s wife, nor 
discover his father’s skirt.” 

In the two following verses we find three classes of men that 
cannot expect to visit with and be entertained by this bible God, 
or allowed in his congregation; but read them and consider the 
obscene literature that this pure-minded Christian God has in¬ 
spired man to write: (xxiii. 1) See the original. (2) “A bas¬ 
tard shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to his 
tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the 
Lord.” Now in this last case, and often in the other too, the 
man is not to blame, nor is there any principle of reason that 
will charge him with any fault, and yet this pretended just God 
shuts out ten generations of his people, having a disposition of 
unjustness that will discount even the intentions of the most un¬ 
grateful tyrant and villain. 

And further, showing God’s meddlesome habits in the family 
affairs of man, the following will give an idea of them: (xxiv. 5) 
“When a man hath taken a new wife, he shall not go out to war, 
neither shall he be charged with any business: but he shall be free at 
home one year, and shall cheer up his wife which he hath taken.” 
(7) “ If a man be found stealing any of his brethren of the 
children of Israel, and maketh merchandise of him, or selleth 
him, then that thief shall die: and thou shalt put evil away from 
among you.” (xxv. 5) “If brethren dwell together, and one of 
them die and have no child, the wife of the dead shall not marry 
without unto a stranger: her husband’s brother shall go in unto 
her, and take her to him to wife, and perform the duty of an 
husband’s brother unto her.” (6) “And it shall be that the first 
born which she beareth shall succeed in the name of his brother 
which is dead, that his name be not put out of Israel.” (7) “And 
if the man will not take his brother’s wife, then let his brother’s 
wife go up to the gate unto the elders, and say, My husband’s 
brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, lie 
will not perform the duty of my husband’s brother.” (8) “Then 
the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him; and if 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


OB 


he stand to it, and say, I like not to take her;” (9) “Then shall 
his brother’s wife come unto him in the presence of the elders, 
and loose his shoe from off his foot, and shall spit in his face and 
shall answer and say, So shall it be done unto that man that will 
not build up his brother’s house.” (10) “And his name shall 
be called in Israel, the house of him that hath his shoe loosed.” 
(11) “When men strive together one with another, and the wife 
of the one draweth near to deliver her husband out of the hand 
of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh 
him by the secrets:” (12) “Then thou shalt cut off her hand, 
thine eye shall not pity her.” 

For God has established and required for the conduct of wars, 
murder, bloodshed, pestilence, and famine, and approved of the 
actions and administrations of murderers, and adulterers, and 
those that keep and maintain concubines. The following are a 
few of the curses he bestows upon man as a sham to his true vil¬ 
lainy: (xxvii. 16) “Cursed be he that setteth light by hisfa':h)r 
or his mother; and all the people shall say, Amen,” (20j 
“Cursed be he that lieth with his father’s wife; because he un¬ 
covered his father’s skirt; and all the people shall say, Amen.” 
(21) “Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast; and all 
the people shall say, Amen.” (22) “Cursed be he that lieth with 
his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his 
mother; and all the people shall say, Amen.” (23) “Cursed be 
he that lieth with his mother-in-law; and all the people shall say, 
Amen.” 

The following verse shows God to be as disorganizing as a 
bomb shell in the midst of the opposing army in time of: war: 
(xxviii. 7) “ The Lord shall cause thine enemies that rise up 
ngainst thee to be smitten before thy face; they shall come out 

against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways.” 

God being a jealous God and claiming that he is better than 
any other, and entitled to the entire confidence and undivided 
worship of the people, gives the following commandments: 

(xxviii. 15) “But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken 



94 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his com¬ 
mandments and his statutes which I command thee this day, then 
all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee.” (16) 
“Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in 
the field.” (17) “Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store.” 
(18) “Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy 
land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.” (19) 
“Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt 
thou be when thou goest out.” (20) “The Lord shall send 
upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest 
thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou 
perish quickly: because of the wickedness of thy doings whereby 
thou hast forsaken me.” (21) “The Lord shall make the pesti¬ 
lence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the 
land, whither thou goest to possess it.” (22) “ The Lord shall 
smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an i n- 
flammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, 
and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee 
until thou perish.” (23) “And thy heaven that is over thy 
head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron.” 
(24) “ The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and 
dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be 
destroyed.” (25) “ The Lord shall cause thee to be smitten be¬ 
fore thine enemies; thou shalt go out one way against them, and 
flee seven ways before them; and shalt be removed unto all the 
kingdoms of the earth.” (26) “And thy carcass shall be meat 
unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and 
no man shall fray them away.” (27) “The Lord will smite thee 
with the botch of Egypt, and with the emerods, and with the 
scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed.” (28) 
“The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and as¬ 
tonishment of heart.” (29) “And thou shalt grope at noon-day, 
as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in 
thy ways: and thou shalt be oppressed and spoiled evermore, and 
no man shall save thee.” (30) “ Thou shalt betroth a wife, and 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


95 


another man shall lie with her; thou shall build an house, and 
thou slialt not dwell therein; thou shalt plant a vineyard, and 
shalt not gather the grapes thereof.” (31) “Thine ox shall be 
slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof; thine ass 
shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall not 
be restored to thee; thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, 
and thou shalt have none to rescue them.” (35) “The Lord 
shall smite thee in the knees and in the legs with a sore botch 
that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of 
thy head.” (38) “Thou shalt carry much seed out into the 
field, and shalt gather but little in; for the locust shall consume 
it.” (39) “Thou shalt plant vineyards aud dress them, but 
shall neither drink of the wine nor gather the grapes; for the 
worms shall eat them.” (41) “Thou shalt beget sons and daugh¬ 
ters, but thou shalt not enjoy them; for they shall go into cap¬ 
tivity.” (42) “All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the 
locust consume.” (45) “Moreover all these curses shall come 
upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be 
destroyed: because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord 
thy God to keep his commandments and his statutes which he 
commanded thee.” (48) “Therefore shalt thou serve thine ene¬ 
mies which the Lord shall send against thee, in hunger, and in 
thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he shall 
put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee.” 
(49) “The Lord si rail bring a nation against thee from afar, 
from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth, a nation 
whose tongue thou shalt not understand.” (5G) “The tender 
and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to 
set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and 
tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her 
bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter,” (57) 
“And toward her young one that cometh out from between her 
feet, and toward her children which she shall bear; for she shall 
eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege andstraitness 
wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates.” (58) 






96 


ttUDIS YEEBIS ; OB 


“If tliou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are 
written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fear¬ 
ful name, THE LORD THY GOD;” (59) “Then the Lord will 
make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even 
great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sicknesses, and 
of long continuance.” (60) “Moreover he will bring upon thee 
all the disease of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall 
cleave unto thee.” (61) “Also every sickness and every plague 
which is not written in the book of this law, them will the Lord 
bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed.” (63) “And it shall 
come to pass that as the Lord rejoiced over you to do you good 
and to multiply you; so the Lord will rejoice over you to destroy 
you and to bring you to naught; and ye shall be plucked from off 
the land whither thou goest to possess it.” 

The following verse, (xxs. 15) “See, I have set before time 
this day life and good, and death and evil,” show that it was 
God and him alone that set before man the evils that surround 
him, and to no other person should the sins be charged that man 
has committed, and the evil that he does. 

The following verses show plainly, according to the bible and 
Moses, that this bible God well knew the future of his people 
and the premeditation with which he directed them on in their 
course thoroughly makes him responsible for the damage they 
did, the evil they committed, and the immorality they practiced; 
besides, it leaves him self-accused of the murder of not only his 
own children of Israel, but the people he compelled them to kill 
(xxxi. 16) “And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou slialt 
sleep with thy fathers, and this people shall rise up and go a 
whoreing after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither 
they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my 
covenant which I have made with them.” (17) “Then my an¬ 
ger shall be kindled against them in that day, and I will forsake 
them, and I will hide my face from them, and they shall be de¬ 
voured, and many evils and troubles shall befall them, so that 
they shall say in that day, Are not these evils come upon us be- 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 97 

cause our God is not among us?” (xxxii. 23) “I will heap 
mischiefs upon them; I will spend mine arrows upon them.” 

(24) “They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with 
burning heat, and with bitter destruction; I will also send the teet'i 
of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust/' 

(25) “ The sword without and terror within shall destroy both the 
young man and the virgin, the suckling also, with the man of gray 
hairs.” (41) “If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand 
take hold on judgment, I will render vengeance to mine ene¬ 
mies, and will reward them that hate me.” (42) “I will make 
mine arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh, 
and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives from the 
beginning of revenges upon the enemy.” (xxxiv. 5) “So Moses, 
the servant of the Lord, died there in the land of Moab, accord¬ 
ing to the word of the Lord.” 

These last verses in this division of the divine and holy scrip¬ 
ture are worthy of mention, and call for comment for two rea¬ 
sons. First, as showing the murderous disposition of the Chris¬ 
tians’ God, and second, the fact that Moses, the (reputed) 
writer thereof, finishes the book with his own “ Obituary No¬ 
tice.” 


< 






JOSHUA. 


We find on the death of Moses that his mantle rested on the 
Christian form of one Joshua, who was also the chosen agent of 

God, the man that should be the field officer of God’s army and 
divide the spoils after the battle, together with the proper allot¬ 
ment of the captured women among the men, according to the 
directions and instructions of this peaceful and virtuous God of 
the bible. 

And when properly installed in, office, Joshua began to ar¬ 
range to lead the children of Israel into the promised land 
within three days, but before making the start thought it 
wise to send a couple of spies into the. land of Canaan to re- 
connoiter, choosing, of course, men after his own heart, and only 
such as he could trust and that he knew were acceptable of 
God. Now, as to where they went, or the first place at which 
they stopped when once in the land of promise Joshua had 
this to say: (ii. 1) “And Joshua, the son of Nun, sent out of 
Shittim two men to spy secretly, saying, Go view the land, even 
Jericho. And they went and came into an harlot’s house, named 
Rahab, and lodged there.” Which shows again the disposition 
and inclinations of the people that help to make up and write a 
bible and creed for Christians to believe in, pray by, swear by 
(for God and all his army officers and prophets did swear), and 
from which to teach their children lessons of morality and 
virtue. 

Now when the king of Jericho heard of the presence of these 
two Christians and as to where they were, he sent for them, but 
they induced this harlot to lie as to their whereabouts, and after 
hiding in the roof of her house all day like culprits, she at night 
let them down from the window with a rope, and they made 

98 



hiBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


99 

tliQir sneak out of the place and city as would any other person 
of like deportment from a similar place; but to repay the ac¬ 
commodations and loyal treatment, received at the hands of this 
harlot, they promised to comply with her request, which was as 
follows: (ii. 12) “Now, therefore, I pray you, swear unto me 
by the Lord, since I have shewed you kindness, that ye will also 
shew kindness unto my father’s house and give me a true token.” 
(13) “And that ye will save alive my father and my mother, 
and my brethren, and my sisters, and all that they have, and 
deliver our lives from death.” To which was said: (ii. 14) 
“And the man answered her, Our life for yours, if you utter not 
this our business. And it shall be, when the Lord hath given 
us the land, that we will deal kindly and truly with thee.” And 
on their return to camp and report there, Joshua arranged for and 
proceeded to the conquest, but in no other way than the one al¬ 
ways adopted by the good, peace loving Christians; for: (iv. 13) 
“About forty thousand prepared for war, passed over befoie the 
Lord unto battle, to the plains of Jericho.” 

But let us remember that while about 620,000 men over the 
age of twenty years, besides women and children, had left the 
land of Egypt, and notwithstanding the promise of God scores 
of times in Egypt, as well as in the march and counter-march 
of these Christian soldiers in the wilderness for forty years, only 
two of the vast number (probably 3,000,000) passed into the 
promised land, viz., Caleb and Joshua, the others had all been 
murdered by God or died through his neglect or tardiness, for it 
was only a thirty days’ travel. 

But Jeliova is ready for the conquest: (vi. 7) “And he said 
unto the people, Pass on, and compass the city, and let him that 
is armed pass on before the ark of the Lord/' And with his 
Christian army of murderers he passed on to Jericho and en¬ 
compassed the city: (vi. 16) “And it came to pass at the seventh 
time, when the priest blew with the trumpets, Joshua said unto 
the people, Shout, for the Lord hath given you the city.” (17) 
“And the city shall be accursed, even it, and all that are therein, 





100 


frUDtS VERBIS : oil 


to tlie Lord; only Rahab, the harlot, shall live, she and all that 
are with her in the house, because she hid the messengers that 
we sent.” (21) “And they utterly destroyed all that was in the 
city, both man and woman, young and old, and oxen, and sheep, 
and asses, with the edge of the sword.” (22) “ But Joshua had 
said unto the two men that had spied out the country, Go into 
the harlot’s house, and bring out thence the woman, and all that 
she hath, as ye swear unto her.” (24) “And they burnt the 
city with fire and all that was therein; only the silver and the 
gold and the vessels of brass and of iron they put into the treas¬ 
ury of the house of the Lord.” (25) “And Joshua saved Ra¬ 
hab, the harlot, alive, and her father’s household, and all that 
she had; and she dwelleth in Israel even unto this day, because 
she hid the messengers which Joshua sent to spy out Jericho.” 
(26) “And Joshua abjured them at that time, saying, Cursed be 
the man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this city 
Jericho; he shall lay the foundation thereof in his first-born, and 
in his youngest son shall he set up the gates of it.” 

Now, Mr. Christian, view the spectacle of this great city with 
nothing but the harlot left, the walls were torn down, homes and 
public buildings reduced to asnes; but what is worse yet to the 
unbeliever, all the men, grand and noble as they were, yes, and 
women, mothers, wives, sisters, and daughters, but yet another 
class of human beings, the dear, sweet darlings, and dimpled- 
cheeked children and babes, helpless, loving, and innocent were 
by you Christians and by the order of your God MURDERED. 
Thousands of just such cases make up the history of your bible 
and church, and yet you claim to be GOOD and we bad. 

Joshua is not yet satisfied: (viii. 3) “So Joshua arose, and all 
the people of war, to go up against Ai; and Joshua chose out 
thirty thousand men of valour, and sent them awav by night.” 
(4^ “And lm commanded them saying, Behold, ye shall lie in 
wait against the city, even behind the city; go not very far from 
the city, but be ye ah/ 'ady;” (7) “Then ye shall rise up from 
the ambush, and seize upon the city; for the Lord your God will 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


101 


deliver it into your band.” (8) “And it shall be when ye have 
taken the city, that ye shall set the city on fire, according to the 
commandment of the Lord shall ye do. See, I have commanded 
you.” And when the soldiers of Ai had come out to defend their 
homes and families, everything ready for the battle: (viii. 18) 
“And the Lord said unto Joshua, stretchout the spear that is in 
thine hand toward Ai; for I will give it unto thine hand. And 
Joshua stretched out the spear that he had in his hand toward 
the city.” (19) “And the ambush arose quickly out of their place, 
and they ran as soon as he had stretched out his hand; and they 
entered into the city, and took it, and hastened, and set the city 
on fire.” (20) “And when the men of Ai looked behind thenq 
they saw, and behold, the smoke of the city ascended up to 
heaven, and they had no power to flee this way or that way; and 
the people that fled to the wilderness turned back upon the pur¬ 
suers.” (AI) “And when Joshua and all Israel saw that the am¬ 
bush had taken the city, and that the smoke of the city ascended, 
then they turned again, and slew the men of Ai.” (25) “And 
so it was, that all that fell that day, both men and women, were 
twelve thousand, even all the men of Ai.” (28) “And Joshua 
burnt Ai, and made it an heap forever, even a desolation unto 
this day.” (29) “And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until 
even-tide; and as soon as the sun was down Joshua commanded 
that they should take his carcass down from the tree, and cast it 
at the entering of the gate of the city, and raise thereon a great 
heap of stones, that remaineth unto this day.” And what, Mr. 
Christian, had the people of the land of Canaan done to 
merit this treatment at the hands of strangers? Nothing, sir 
nor ever was there a more unholy, unjust, and inhuman war raged 
and that with not only the sacred sanction of your bible God, but 
under his personal supervision, directions, and orders; you did 
murder people and nations that were peaceful, burned homes that 
were happy, and never built one in their stead; reduced to ashes 
beautiful cities that you never again reared; made desolate field 
and garden that to this day are untilled; made war where peace 




102 


NUDIS VEliBIS ; on 


had been the law, and set at naught codes and better laws than 
any Christain sect has ever yet adopted; pilfered where theft was 
unknown; destroyed prosperous nations, but never established a 
permanent one. 

It appears that a portion of the inhabitants of Canaan came and 
made peace with Joshua, soon after which Joshua felt that they had 
not told the truth, as to where they had come from; so he shifted 
conditions of the contract, and we find this to be the permanent 
condition thereof, according to Joshua: (ix. 23) “Now, therefore } 
ye are cursed, and there shall none of you be freed from being 
bondmen, and hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house 
of my God ” Aud as for the remaining nations of Canaan, they 
were dealt with in the following manner: (x. 8) “And the Lord 
said unto Joshua, Fear them not; for I have delivered them into 
thine hand; there shall not a man of them stand before thee.” 
(10) “And the Lord discomforted them before Isreal, and slew 
them with a great slaughter at Gibaon, and chased them along 
the way that goeth up to Bethlioron, and smote them to Azekah> 
and unto Makkedah.” (11) “And it came to pass as they fled 
from before Israel, and were in the going down to Beth-horon? 
that the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them 
unto Azekah, and they died, they were more which died with 
hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the 
sword.” (12) “Then spake Joshua to the Lord in the day when 
the Lord delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel^ 
and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon 
Gibeon, and thou moon in the valley of Ajalon.” (13) “And 
the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had 
avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in 
the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of hea¬ 
ven, and hastened not to good down about a whole day.” (14) 
“And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the 
Lord harkened unto the voice of a man; for the Lord fought for 
Israel,” and seeing that they were defeated in battle, the five 
kings, with their armies, fled. But not yet satisfied with the flow 


BIBLE AN1) BEAL TRUTHS. 


103 


of blood, General Joshua instructed his soldiers, saying: (x. 19) 
“And stay ye not, but pursue after your enemies, and smite the 
hindmost of them; suffer them not to enter into their cities; for 
the Lord your God hath delivered them into your hand.” (22) 
“Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave.” (23) “And 
they did so, and brought forth those five kings unto him out of 
the cave, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the King of 
Jarmuth, the king of Lachis, and the king of Eglon.” (24) 
“And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto 
Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto 
the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near, 
put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, 
and put their feet upon the necks of them.” (25) “And Joshua 
said unto them, Pear not, nor be dismayed, be strong and of good 
courage, for thus shalt the Lord do to all your enemies against 
whom ye fight.” (26) “And afterward Joshua smote them, and 
slew them, and hanged them on five trees; and they were hanging 
upon the trees until the evening.” 

Joshua, having finished this contract to murder, starts for other 
fields of conquest, and of his battle with the king of “Lebuak,” 
and makes the following note: (x. 30) “And the Lord delivered 
it also, and the king thereof, into the hand of Israel; and he smote 
it with the edge of his sword, and all the souls that were therein; 
he let none remain in it; but he did unto the king thereof 
as he did unto the king of Jericho.” And this is his ac¬ 
count of the battle with Lachish: (x. 32) “And the Lord 
delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel, which took it on the 
second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all 
the souls that were therein, according to all that he had done to 
Libnah.” Also of this encounter with King Horam he makes 
this mention, (x. 33) “Then Horam, king of Gezer, came up to 
help Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his people, until he 
had left him none remaining;’’ while, as for the skirmish with 
Eglon, he remarks: (x. 35) “And they took it on that day, and 
smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were 


104 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


therein he utterly destroyed that day, according to all that he had 
done to Lachish.” And according to his own mention of the 
event, he did with Hebron this way: (x. 37) “And they took it 
and smoto it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof, and 
all the cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein; he left 
none remaining, according to all that he had done to Eglon, but 
destroyed it utterly, and all the souls that were therein.” And 
leaving vanquished Dabir as follows: (x. 39) “And he tookitand 
the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and they smote them 
with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed all the souls 
that were therein; he left none remaining; as he had done to 
Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he had 
done also to Libnali, and to her king.” He then proceeded to 
annihilate the inhabitants of other parts of Canaan, according to 
his army notes in this wise: (x. 40) “So Joshua smote all the 
country of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the 
springs, and of all their kings; he left none remaining, but utterly 
destroyed all that breathed, as the Lord God of Israel com¬ 
manded.” (41) “And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea, 
even unto Gaza, and all the country of Goshen, even unto Gib- 
eon.” (42) “And all these kings and their lands did Joshua 
take at one time, because the Lord God of Israel fought for 
Israel.” 

After this battle all the remaining kings in Canaan organized a 
joint army for the defense of their country against the invasion 
of this Christian army of murderers and seducers, and for an ac¬ 
count of the great and decisive battle, I can only look at the 
history of it by Joshua, as his army with the assistance of the 
great Jehovah, killed all those of other faiths, but as Joshua was 
a trained warrior and an accomplished general, and as he received 
all his inspirations from that great and undaunted commander of 
commanders, God, I trust to his ability to properly report, which 
I am inclined to think he would do, unless prejudiced; anyway, I 
give it for what it is worth, only hoping it is not so; for I would 
rather think that he had told just one lie than to believe him and 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


105 


God so cruel. But these are his worJs (inspired of course by 
God): (xi. 5) ‘‘And when all these kings were met together, 
they came and pitched together at the waters of Merom, to fight 
against Israel.” (6) “And the Lord said unto Joshua, Be not 
afraid because of them: for to-morrow about this time will I de¬ 
liver them up all slain before Israel; thou slialt hough their 
horses and burn their chariots with fire.” (7) “So Joshua came, 
and all the people of w T ar with him, against them by the waters 
of Merom suddenly, and they fell upon them.” (8) “And the 
Lord delivered them into the land of Israel who smote them, and 
chased them unto great Zidion, and unto Misrephoth-main, and 
unto the valley of Mizpeh eastward; and they smote them, until 
they left them none remaining.” (9) “And Joshua did unto 
them as the Lord bade him; he houghed their horses, and burnt 
their chariots with fire.” (10) “And Joshua at that time turned 
back and took Hazor, and smote the king thereof with the sword: 
for Hozor beforetime was the head of all those kingdoms.” (11) 
“And they smote all the souls that were therein with the edge of 
the sword, utterly destroying them: there was not any left to 
believe: and he burnt Aazor with fire.” (12) “And all the cities 
of those kings, and all the kiugs of them, did Joshua take, and 
smote them with the edge of the sword, and he utterly destroyed 
them, as Moses the servant of the Lord commanded.” (13) “But 
as for the cities that stood still in their strength, Israel burned 
none of them, save Hazor only; that did Joshua burn.” (II) 
“And all the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, the children of 
Israel took for a prey unto themselves; but every man they smote 
with the edge of the sword, until they had destroyed them, neither 
left they any to breathe.” (17) “Even from the mount Halak, 
that goeth up to Sier, even unto Baal-gad, in the valley of Leb¬ 
anon under Mount Hermon: and all their kings he took and smote 
them, and slew them.” (18) “Joshua made war a long time 
with all those kings.” (20) “For it was of the Ln\l to harden 
their hearts, that they should come against Israel in battle, that 
he might destroy them utterly, and that they might have no favor, 


KUDIS VERBIS; OR 


10(5 

but that lie might destroy them,as the Lord commanded Moses.” 
(21) “And at that time came Joshua and cut off the Anakims 
from the mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and 
from all the mountains of Judah, and from all the mountains of 
Israel; Joshua destroyed them utterly with their cities.” 

Bible believers, how does that battle scene suit you? There 
were rivers of blood, there was a fight to a finish with all the 
men opposed to the Christian faith exterminated, extinguished 
and extinct, the women being saved as “prey unto themselves” 
for future use. Here are thirty-one kings and their nations of 
people wiped out of existence. 

If these battles and this campaign are not enough for you, you 
should have been in heaven when the Lord and the Devil had 
their “bout,” and yet you say John L. Sullivan should not spar, 
and that bouting clubs should not be allowed to exist. “ O con¬ 
sistency, thou art a jewel;” but the “set” was lost when the bible 
was written. And (xiii. 22) “ Balaam also the son of Boer, the 
soothsayer, did the children of Israel slay with the sword, among 
them that were slain by them.” Ho who had made a donkey of 
himself and had beat his “ ass ” three times until it was sore and 
bruised; but worse than all, had deserted his own people in hopes 
to gain favor with the coming conquerors, only to succumb to .the 
ever unsheathed sword of the Christians. Poor Balaam, he can 
no longer play the clown or make it necessary for angels to guard 
the earthly highways. 

The land of a part of Canaan was allotted unto Caleb, and a 
few strayiug tribes of its inhabitants being yet in the mountains 
of said district, which Mr. Caleb wanted cleaned out, he, to ac¬ 
complish the same, made the following proposition: (xv. 1(3) 
“And Caleb said, he that smiteth Kirjathsepher, and taketli it, to 
him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife.” (17) “And Oth- 
niel the son of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb, took it; and he gave 
him Achsah his daughter to wife.” (18) “And it came to pass, 
as she came unto him, that she moved him to ask of her father a 
field; and she lighted off her ass, and Caleb said unto her, What 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


107 


wouldst thou?” showing that relationship and near of kin was 
not in the way of securing the services of a good fighter, or a 
person that could accomplish the heathenish designs of the 
Christian, as in this case; Othniel married his own cousin. 

When the Israelites had full possession of the land of Canaan 
an 1 due allotment of the spoils had been made, Mr. Joshua, the 
field officer or secretary of war for the military forces of the 
Christian God, not wishing to slight any person that had taken a 
part in the late unpleasantness, heartily commends the actions 
and services of God. (xxiii. 3) “And ye have seen all that the 
Lord your God hath done unto all these nations because of you; 
for the Lord your God is he that hath fought for you.” (8) 
“ But cleave unto the Lord your God, as ye have done unto this 
day.” (9) “For the Lord hath driven out from before you 
great nations and strong: but as for you, no man has been able 
to stand before you unto this day.” (10) “One man of you 
shall chase a thousand; for the Lord your God, he it is that 
fighteth for you, as he hath promised you.” This disposition of 
Christians to pay tribute where tribute belongs, ever plentiful in 
stock and ready for quick delivery, especially when the cause for 
its distribution has been the shedding of much human blood and 
the acquiring of much spoils; but to partly show the deceit and 
true inward villainy of this great Jehovah, and the final disposi¬ 
tion he intends to make of this, his willing but deluded people, I 
have but to quote: (xxiii. 15) “ Therefore it shall come to pass, 
that as all good things are come upon you, which the Lord your 
God promised you, so shall the Lord bring you all evil things, 
until he have destroyed you from off this good land which the 
Lord your God hath given you.” 

When Joshua found that the time had come for him to quit 
this earth as a living, moving body, he called the children of 
Israel around him, and among other things said: that the Lord 
had thus said and done: (xxiv. 3) “And I took your father 
Abraham from the other side of the flood, and led him throughout 
all the land of Canaan, and mu tiplied his seed and gave him 


108 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


Isaac.” Now what does Joshua mean by saying, “ from the other 
side of the flood? ” Can he mean anytliiug else than that the flood 
was only a local affair? And doesn’t he say that God himself 
says: (xxiv. 2) “And Joshua said unto all the people, Thus 
saith the Lord God of Israel, Your fathers dwelt on the other 
side of the flood in old time, even Terah, the father of Abraham, 
and the father of Nachor: and they served other gods.” “Your 
fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time,” and 
doesn’t that mean that the flood had only cornered a country or 
affected a territory so limited that the children of Israel had 
crossed it? Why then stubbornly hold to that faith, which makes 
the flood cover this entire earth, and in the face of the fact, too, 
that these writers of the bible only knew of a very small portion 
of the earth and held among other things that that portion (which 
to them was the entire earth) was flat, when now you know (or 
should know) that it is round. 

O ignorance how dark thy blinds! and superstition, how 
clouded thy sky! and faith, how thin thy gauzy veil! 

Joshua being on his death bed and feeling that it would be 
no use to lie to his people longer, made confessions and state¬ 
ments, that in part at least places his idea and mine in about the 
same category, for he held as follows: (xxiv. 19) “And Joshua 
said unto the people, Ye cannot serve the Lord: for he is an Holy 
God; he is a jealous God; he will not forgive your transgressions, 
nor your sins.” And I think “he is a jealous God;” I believe 
that “he wdl not forgive your transgressions, nor your sins,” for 
he has no power or control over sins nor the actions of man. 


JUDGES. 


The name Judges as applied to this book is a misnomer, is 
misleading, and should be the book of tyrants instead, as it is a 
sectional history of the continuance of the cruelties, murders, 
and immoralities practiced by the children of Israel, while the 
name might and should be construed as meaning peace, justice, 
and chastity. But the first subject discussed herein is that of 
war: (i. 1) “ Now after the death of Joshua it came to pass 
that the children of Israel asked the Lord, saying, Who shall go 
up for us against the Canaanites first to fight against them?” 
(‘2) “And the Lord said, Judah shall go up; behold, I have de¬ 
livered the land into his hand.” Showing that there still exists 
a league between the children of Israel and the bible God, hav¬ 
ing for its seeming intention the destruction of all other people 
save their own. 

The following verse, (i. 4) “And Judah went up, and the 
Lord delivered the Canaanites and the Perizzites into their 
hands; and they slew of them in Bezed ten thousand men,” 
shows clearly that this Christian God is in the slaying business } 
and yet able to make a ten thousand murder strike without ap¬ 
parent effort. 

The next verse, (i. 5) “And they found Adoni-bezek in 
Bezek, and they fought against him, and they slew the Canaan¬ 
ites and the Perizzites,” shows with what treachery the Lord 
allowed Adoni-bezek to give the Canaanites a little touch of 
high life, or, in other words, a taste of the medicine that he had 
been dealing out to their opponents. But in the next verse we 
find that the Lord allowed them to secure possession of the lead¬ 
ers of the opposing forces, and the reading of that verse will 
inform you as to the barbarous disposition of this bible God, 

109 



no 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


and his toleration of acts more barbarous than the history ot 
any guerriila charges to them. 

Chapter i. 6. “But Adoni-bezek fled, and they pursued after 
him, and caught him, and cut off his thumbs and his great toes.” 
And to further show the destructive disposition of the Christian 
Jehovah, and the willingness with which Christians have per¬ 
formed acts of destruction, I quote you, (i. 8) “Now the chil¬ 
dren of Judah had fought against Jerusalem, and had taken it, 
and smitten it with the edge of the sword, and set the city on 
fire, manifesting as it does a disposition of destruction so strong 
that they have reduced to ashes their own city Jerusalem. 

The manner of independence and irreverence of the children 
of Israel toward God seems to have made some headway, as is 
indicated in the following verse: (ii. 14) “And the anger of 
the Lord was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the 
hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the 
hands of their enemies round about so that they could not any 
longer stand before their enemies,” portraying in this bible God 
an infidelity to his own people unknown to the most cruel king 
yet crowned. 

And to further exemplify his vindictiveness in periods of his 
passion and anger, I quote you, (iii. 8) “Therefore the anger of 
the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold them into the hand 
of Chushanrishathaim, king of Mesopotamia, and the children 
of Israel served Chushanrishathaim eight years.” Which shows 

that he actually sold his own flesh and blood, according to the 

\ 

bible, not only man, but women and children, for an unstated 
compensation, to another people to serve them as slaves for a 
term of years, classing God with the slave merchant, and a dealer 
in human flesh as traffic and wares. 

The Lord being an all powerful being is able to prevent crime, 
should he choose to, but it seems that he loves to bask in the 
odors of fresh, warm, human blood. The following example 
shows that the murder of human beings was not confined to the 
battle field of the children of Israel, during the time that God 


filBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. Ill 

Seemingly had the personal supervision of their armies and indi¬ 
vidual actions. 

It seems that King Eglon, who one time served the children of 
Israel as their king, was a fat man, and one Ehud sought his 
life; nor did the Lord prevent him taking it; for it says (iii. 21) 
‘“And Ehud put forth his left hand, and took the dagger from 
his right thigh, and thrust it into his belly.” (22) “And the 
haft also went in after the blade; and the fat closed upon the 
blade, so that he could not draw the dagger out of his belly; and 
the dirt came out.” 

We find that Deborah, the prophetess, judged Israel for a time; 
and in her we find the warlike disposition that characterizes the 
male judges of Israel. Nor does she hardly become established 
in her position when the preparation for war is begun, and with 
Barak, her field officer, she proceeds as follows: (iv. 6) “And 
she sent and called Barak, the son of Abinoam, out of Kedesh- 
Naphtali, and said unto him. Hath not the Lord God of Israel 
commanded, saying, G), and draw toward M mnt Tabor, and 
take with thee ten thousand men of the children of Nephtali, 
and of the children of Zebulun?” (7) “ And I will draw 

unto thee, to the river Kishon, Sisera, the captain of Jabin’s 
army, with his chariots and his multitude ; and I will de¬ 
liver him into thine hand.” (8) “And Barak said unto her, 
If thou wilt go with me, then I will go; but if thou wilt not 
go with me, then I will not go.” (9) “And she said, I will surely 
go with thee; notwithstanding the journey that thou takest shall 
not be for thine honor; for the Lord shall sell Sisera into the 
hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and went with Barak, to 
Kedesh.” And Sisera, seeing nothing but defeat and disaster 
confronting him, fled and sought refuge, and the following verses 
show the success attained and the refuge found: (iv. 17) “ How- 
beit, Sisera fled away on his feet to the tent of Jael, the wife of 
Heber, the Kenite; for there was peace between Jabin, the king 
of Hazor, and the house of Heber the Kenite.” (18) “And Jael 
went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in, my lord, 


112 


NtIDIS VERBIS; Oft 

turn in to me; fear not; And when he had turned in unto her in 
to the tent, she covered him with a mantle.” (19) “And he said 
unto her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water to drink; for I am 
thirsty. And she opened a bottle of milk, and gave him drink, 
a id covered him.” (20) “And again he said unto her, Stand in 
the door of the tent, and it shall be, when anv man doth come and 
inquire of thee, and say, Is there any man here? that shou slialt 
say, No.” (21) “Then Jael Heber’s wife took a nail of the tent, 
and took an hammei in her hand, and went softly unto him, and 
smote the nail into his temples; and fastened it into the ground; 
for he was fast asleep, and weary. So he died.” This last verse 
also shows the treacherous disposition of woman when under the 
influence and cautions of this treacherous and designing God.” 

From the following it would seem that an illness unbearable to 
the powers that be had taken possession of the people, to the ex¬ 
tent that an appeal was made to them to speak, but what was to 
be said or why this particular class was chosen to speak, no rea¬ 
son is given; but the following verses will inform you of the 
choice made: (v. 10) “ Speak, ye that ride on white asses, ye 
that sit in judgment, and walk by the way.” 

The war between the children of Israel and Canaan seems to 
have been a very bitter one, and on the part of the bible God 
called out the reserve forces, as the following verses will indicate: 
(v. 20) “ They fought from heaven; the stars in their courses 
fought against Sisera.” 

Now of course none but Christians would have believed that 
the stars could be enlisted in behalf of their side of the contend¬ 
ing forces between people of this earth, but we think proof is 
essential, and they must at least, of they that believe it, do so in 
order to hold their standing in the churches of barbarism. 

It seems from the reading of this history that the Lord re¬ 
ceived as much enjoyment from having his own people murdered 
and slaughtered, and reduced to terrible straits, as those of other 
nations; for after the war with the Midianites, wq find that the 
children of Israel were so reduced in forces that to better their 


ne 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 

position they were compelled to dig for themselves dens and caves 
in the mountains, as per proof: (vi. 2) “And the hand of Mid- 
ian prevailed against Israel; and because of the Midianites the 
children of Israel made them the dens which are in the mountains, 
and caves, and strongholds.” But after the Lord thought they 
had suffered enough, or when he found himself vindicated, he 
then enlisted himself in their behalf, and the following verses 
will indicate the wind-up: (vii. 25) “And they took two princes 
of the Midianites, Oreb and Zeeb; and they slew Oreb upon the 
rock Oreb, and Zeeb they slew at the wine press of Zeeb, and 
pursued Midian, and brought the heads of Oreb and Zeeb to Gid¬ 
eon, on the other side Jordan.” 

Gideon, that able general of the Lord, appears to have a family 
rocord on a par with most of the chosen of the Christian 
leaders, as is thus written: (viii. 30) “And Gideon had three 
score and ten sons of his body begotten: for he had many 
wives.” (31) “And his concubine that was in Shachem, she 
also bare him a son. whose name he called Abimelech.” But 
it seems that things went wrong, at least it was so considered, 
from the Lord, and the following is found to be his state of mind: 
(x. 7) “And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and 
he sold them into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands 
of the children of Ammon.” (14) “Go and cry unto the gods 
which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your 
tribulation. ” 

To show how particular and unreasonable people were even in 
those days, under the immediate supervision of the bible Jehovah, 
in the face, too, of sueh wholesale and promiseuous mirriage or 
rather cohabitation of the bible characters (xi. 2) “And Gilead’s 
wife bare him sons; and his wife’s sons grew up, and they thrust 
out Jephthah, and said unto him, Thou slialt not inherit in our 
father’s house; for thou art the son of a strange woman.” 

Now Jephthah seems to be the military or army officer of the 
children of Israel, and rashly made the following proposition: 
(xi. 31) “Then it shall be that whatsoever cometh forth of the 
s 







114 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 

doors of my house to meet me, when I return in peace from the 
children of Ammon, shall surely be the Lord’s, and I will offer it 
up for a burnt offering.” After which he starts out on his tri¬ 
umphant march, and the following indicates his success: (xi. 33) 
“And he smote them from Aroer even till thou come to Minnith, 
even twenty cities, and unto the plain of the vineyards, with a 
very great slaughter. Thus the children of Ammon were sub¬ 
dued before the children of Israel.” And having subdued the 
children of Ammon he returns home, and there in the following 
person meets the sacrifice he has proposed: (xi. 34j “And Jepli- 
thah came to Mizpeh unto liis house, and behold, his daughter 
came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: and she 
was his only child; besides her he had neither son nor daughter. 
(35) “And it came to pass when he saw her, that he rent his 
clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter thou hast brought me very 
low, and thou art one of them that trouble me. for I have opened 
my mouth unto the Lord, and I cannot go back.” But she being 
informed of her father’s pledge, pleads for the performance 
thereof, only asking that she have two months vacation to prove 
herself a virgin; and the following verse proves that afterwards he 
carried out his promise to the Lord: (xi. 39) “And it came to 
pass at the end of two months, that she returned unto her father, 
who did with her according to his vow which he had vowed; and 
she knew no man. And it was a custom in Israel.” 

Now in considering the justice or injustice of the action of 
Jephthah, why cannot Christians as well as other people consider 
it in relation to an event happening of to-day? And I ask you, 
should your best friend claim to you that he had made a certain 
promise to this god of the bible, which, after certain events had 
transpired would result in the death of his daughter and by his 
own hands, and then find to your horror that he had executed his 
promise—taking the life of his own daughter—would you con¬ 
sider that man was sane and responsible for his actions? If so, 
would not human nature take possession of your feelings and ac¬ 
tions to the extent of attempting the execution of such an inhu- 


bible and beal tblths. 


115 


in n Christian brute, instead of admiration, as your Christian 
blindness here impels you? 

Judge Abdon, though his term was a short one, seems to have 
been a man after God’s own ;vay, and attended to family matters 
as here indicated: (xii. 14) “And he had forty sons and thirty 
nephews, that rode on three score and ten ass colts, and he 
judged Israel eight years.” And the following verse will show 
that the Lord had angels to look after the affairs of the different 
departments of human kind: (xiii. 8) “And the angel of the 
Lord appeared unto the woman, and said unto her, Behold, now, 
thou art barren, and bearest not, but thou shalt conceive and 
bear a son.” The bible history fails to record any reasons for 
cases of this kind, nor did these angels seem to be particular 
where or under what circumstances they would meet their vic¬ 
tims, as we here find: (xiii. 9) “And God hearkened to the 
voice of Manoali, and the angel of God came again unto the 
woman as she sat in the field, but Manoali, her husband, was not 
with her.” It seems that Mr. Mauoah made no objections to 
the actions of the angel, therefore I presume we should be con¬ 
tent. (xiii. 10) “And the woman made haste and ran, and 
shewed her husband, and said unto him, Behold, the man hath 
appeared unto me that came unto me the other day.” (11) 
“And Manoali arose, and went after his wife, and came to the 
man, and said unto him, Art thou the man that spakest unto 
the woman? And he said, I am.” (12) “And Manoali said, 
Now let thy words come to pass. How shall we order the child, 
and how shall we do unto him?” And yet it would seem from 
the following that he did not wish to forget the angel, feeling, I 
presume, that he might again need him.’/ (xiii. 17) “And Man- 
oah said unto the angel of the Lord, What is thy name, and 
when thy sayings come to pass, we may do thee honour? ” (18) 
,‘And the angel of the Lord said unto him, Why asketli thou 
thus after my name, seeing it is secret? ” So the angel appeared to 
be afraid to register his name. 

However, the result of the meeting this woman and the angel in 


116 


NUDlS VEKBIS; OK 


the field was the birth of Sampson, who made quite a record foi 
himself as the John L. Sullivan of his day, and it seems that 
when Sampson grew to manhood he fell in love with one of the 
daughters of the Philistines, against which his father and 
mother protested as follows: (xiv. 3) “Then his father and 
mother said unto him, Is there never a woman among the 
daughters of thy brethern, or among all my people, that thou 
goest to take a wife of the uncircumsized Philistines? And 
Sampson said unto his father, Get her for me for she pleaseth 
me well.” However, Sampson still keeps up his courtship: (xiv. 
7) “And he went down and talked with the woman; and she 
pleased Sampson well.” And after a time he returned to take her, 
but on his return found that her father had given her to another, 
as follows: (xv. 2) “And her father said, I verily thought that 
thou hadst utterly hated her; therefore I gave her to thy com¬ 
panion; is not her younger sister fairer than she? Take her, I 
pray thee, instead of her.” (3) “And Sampson said concerning 
them, How shall I be more blameless than the Philistines, 
though I do them a displeasure?” (I) “And Sampson went 
and caught three hundred foxes, and took fire brands, and turned 
tail to tail, and put a fire brand in the midst between two tails.” 
(5) “And when he had set the brands on fire he let them go 
into the standing corn of the Philistines, and burnt up both the 
shocks and also the standing corn, with the vineyards and 
olives.” 

This conduct of Sampson’s in the fox deal created a coolness 
between him and the Philistines, (xv. 14) “And when he came 
unto Lelii, the Philistines shouted against him, and the spirit 
of the Lord came nightly upon him, and the cords that were 
upon his arms became as flax that was burnt with fire, and his bands 
loosed from off his hands.” (xv. 15) “And he found a new jaw 
bone of an ass, and put forth his hands and took and slew a 
thousand men therewith.” (16) “And Sampson said, With the 
jaw bone of an ass, heaps upon heaps, with the jaw of an ass 
have I slain a thousand men.” So that on that one deal Samp¬ 
son seems to have come out about even. 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


117 


We then find that Delilah, Sampson’s wife, through a woman’s 
persuasive powers, obtained the secret of his strength, which, ac¬ 
cording to this history, lay in his hair, which was shorn off by his 
wife and designing men, leaving him with only the strength of 
ordinary men, after which his eyes were put out and he was 
incarcerated in one of their felon’s jails, where, unawares 
to the Philistines, his hair began to grow, and with it returned 
his normal strength; and when, during one of their feasts, at 
which there was congregated the elite of their people in their 
temple, they incautiously permitted Sampson to play and fum¬ 
ble with the pillars thereof. Sampson, to the discomfiture of 
the congregation, with his hair grown long, and by reason there¬ 
of, destroyed their temple, and killed their nobles. 

Any person that will believe this story of Sampson, and that his 
superior strength was granted by reason of his hair, ought to be 
compelled to spend eternity at God’s New Jerusalem, in cold 
cheerless heaven, and there with one of the twenty-four around 
his throne, be compelled to fall upon their knees, as they do three 
or four hundred times a day, until their knees be worn off to their 
armpits. 

We now come to the record of another character in this bible. 
It is as follows: (xix. 1) “And it came to pass in those days, when 
there was no king in Israel, that there was a certain Levite so¬ 
journing on the side of Mount Ephriam, who took to him a con¬ 
cubine out of Beth-lehem-judah.” (2) “And his concubine played 
the whore against him, and went away from him unto her father’s 
house, to Beth-lehem-judah, and/was there four whole months.” But 
he seemed persistent in his Christian mode of living; nor would 
he give her up: (3) “And her husband arose and went after her, 
to speak friendly unto her, and to bring her again, having his 
servant with him, and a couple of asses; and she brought him into 
her father’s house; and when the father of the damsel saw him, 
he rejoiced to meet him.” Now it seems that after he had got 
there, they prevailed upon him to remain several days, but event¬ 
ually he induced his honey love to return with him, as the follow- 



118 


NUDIS VEliBIS; Oil 


ing verses indicate: (xix. 10) “Bat the man would not tarry that 
night, lmt he rose up and departed, and came over against Jebus, 
which'is Jerusalem; and there were with him two asses, saddled; 
his concubine also was with him.” And being unable to secure 
a pUce for lodging that night, it seems that they stopped in the 
stroet. However, a man from his own country found them there, 
prevailed on them to come to his house for the night, at which 
the populace became greatly incensed, and demanded that he re- 
nain not there, but proceed on his journey.” 

Whereupon, the man of the house, he, too, being one of the 
children of Israel, God’s chosen, makes this protest to them and 
accompanies them; following is the proposition: (xix. 23) “And 
the mau, the master of the house, went out unto them and said 
unto them, Nay, my brethren, nay, I pray you, do not so wick¬ 
edly; seeiug that this man is come into mine house, do not this 
folly.” (24) “Behold, here is my daughter, a maiden, and his 
concubine; them I will bring out now, and humble ye them, and 
do with them what seemeth good unto you; but unto this man do 
not so vile a thing.” (xix. 25) “But the men would not hearken 
to them, so the man took his concubine and brought her forth 
unto them; and they knew her and abused her all the night, until 
the morning, and when the day began to spring they let her 
go.” 

And to show the extent that this God, bible, and Christians 
tolerate the abuse of their wives, concubines, and handmaids, and 
how little consequence it afterwards seems to be to them, I quote 
the following verses, and ask your persual thereof: (xix. 26) 
“Then came the woman in the dawning of the day, and fell down 
at the door of the man’s house where her lord was, till it was 
light.” (27) “And her lord rose up in the morning, and opened 
the doors of the house, and went out to go his way; and behold, 
the woman, his concubine, was fallen down at the door of the 
house, and her hands were upon the threshold.” (28) “And he 
said unto her, Up, and let us be going; but none answered. Then 
the man took her upon an ass, and the man rose up and gat him 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


119 


’nto his place.’ (28) “And when he was come into his house, 
he took a knife and laid hold unto his concubine, and divided her, 

together with her bones, into twelve pieces, and sent her into all 
the coasts of Israel,” 

It seems, however, that this event raised quite a racket among 
the children of Israel, that it provoked many, caused more blood¬ 
shed and destruction of property: (xx. 18) “And the children of 
Israel arose and went up to the house of God, and asked counsel 
of God, and said, Which of us shall go up first to the battle 
against the children of Benjamin? And the Lord said, Judah shall 
go up first.” (21) “And the children of Benjamin came forth 
out of Gibeah, and destroyed down to the ground of the Israelites 
that day, twenty and two thousand men.” (22) “And the peo¬ 
ple, the n.en of Israel, encouraged themselves, and set their battle 
again in array in the place where they put themselves in array 
the first day.” (23) “And the children of Israel went up and 
wept before the Lord until even, and asked counsel of the Lord* 
saying, Shall I go up again to battle against the children of 
Benjamin, my brother? And the Lord said, Go up against him. 
(25) “And Benjamin went forth against them out of Gibeah, the 
second day, and destroyed down to the ground of the children of 
Israel, against eighteen thousand men; all these drew the sword.” 
(28) “And Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, stood 
before it in those days, saying, Shall I yet again go out to battle 
against the children of Benjamin, my brother, or shall I cease? 
And the Lord said, Go up, for to-morrow I will deliver them into 
thy hand.” (35) “And the Lord smote Benjamin before Israel, 
and the children destroyed of the Benjaminites that day, twenty 
and five thousand and an hundred men; all these drew the 
sword.” (44) “And there fell of Benjamin, eighteen thousand 
men.; all these were men of valour.” (46) “So that all which 
fell that day of Benjamin w T ere twenty and five thousand men 
that drew the sword; all these were men of valour.” (48) “And 
the men of Israel turned again upon the children of Benjamin, and 
smote them with the edge of the sword, as well as the men of 


120 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


every city, as the beast and all that came to hand; also they set 

on fire all the cities that they came to. 

And, now, the children of Israel had begun to get the war 
fever, and wishing to wind up this book with a brilliant wax 
record, we proceed as is here recorded, having already as it seems 
naturally wiped out one of the tribes of Israel, but thiisting for 
blood, proceeds: (xxi. 10) “And the congregation sent thither 
twelve thousand men of the valiantest, and commanded them, 
saying, Go and smite the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead with the edge 
of the sword, with the women and the children.” (11) “And this is 
the thing that ye shall do, ye shall utterly destroy every mate ( 
and every woman that hath lain by man. (12) “And they 
found among the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead four hundred young 
virgins that had known no man by lying with any mate; and 
they brought them unto the camp to Shiloh, which is in the land 
of Canaan.” (76) “Then the elders of the congregation said, How 
shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing the women are 
destroyed out of Benjamin.” (21) “And see, and behold, if the 
daughters of Shiloh come out to dance in dances, then come ye out 
of the vineyards, and catch you every man his wife of the daughters 
of Shiloh, and go to the land of Benjamin.” (23) “And the chil¬ 
dren of Benjamin did so, and took them wives, according to their 
number, of them that danced, whom they caught; and they went 
and returned unto their inheritance, and repaired the cities and 
dwelt in them.” 






RUTH. 


The bible says that: ' (i. 3) “And Elimelecli, Naomi’s hus¬ 
band died; and she was left, and her two sons.” (i. 4) No 
reason is given for these sons taking these certain women for 
wives, therefore presume that it was immaterial. However, Ruth has 
made a record, and as the powers, worth, and position of women 
were so seldom recognized, I must take notice of her adminis¬ 
tration and doings. 

However, the events connected with her history as here given 
seem to be but few, and about as follows: Her husband died, 
and she and her step-mother, Naomi (both widows), traveled 
around over the country considerably for those days, and when 
in the land of “Bethelhem” she went to work in the harvest 
field for Mr. Boaz, who seemed very much pleased with her ap¬ 
pearance, and had his maids hand her victuals to eat, and after¬ 
wards she went down on the floor with him (after he became 
loaded with wine), and slept at his feet all night, a part of 
which time he spread his skirt over her; but for her company 
that night he gave her six measures of barley, and later, Mr. 
Boaz having gone through certain proceedings peculiar to the 
Israelties (one of which was to draw off his shoe), he says: 
(iv. 10) “Moreover, Ruth, the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, 
have I purchased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the 
dead upon his inheritance, that the name of the dead be not cut 
off from among his brethren, and from the gate of this place; 
ye are witnesses this day.” And now having bought her as he 
would anv of the lower animals, and paid for her, the same old 
story is repeated. (iv. 13) “So Bjaz took Ruth, and she 
was his wife, and when he went in unto her the Lord gave her 
conception, and she bare a son.” And they named the child 

121 



122 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


Obed. Why they named the child Obed is not here mentioned, 
an omission, too, that should not have happened, for it is the 
looking after these small matters that has helped to make God a 
record. However, regrets are all that can now be offered. 

In the history of Ruth no mention is made of her death, 
leaving it a question in the mind of the reader as to whether she 
is yet alive or dead. This biography must have been written by 
Borne person other than herself, for most able writers when com¬ 
piling the events of their own lives for publication and worship 
by Christians make sure to mention that event before they close 
their volume; and still if Ruth did die, I feel much better in 
total ignorance of the circumstances connected with it, than in 
possession of the facts, for the history of the last days of, and 
events connected with, the funeral exercises of some of those old 
timers reflect no credit on them, and are but littlo consolation to 
their families or posterity; while in Ruth’s case we can think she 
had a pleasant, peaceful, and honorable exercise. 


I. SAMUEL. 


The three principal characters of this book, or the second book 
of Samuel, is the Prophet, Pope, or Holy Priest Samuel, King 
Solomon, and King David. 

The beginning of it pertains to the early history of Samuel, 
and the handiwork of the Lord is again manifest in the happen¬ 
ing of his birth. 

We find also that Samuel comes of a Mormon family, and the 
record discloses the history as follows: (i. 1) “Now there was 
a certain man of Kamathiamzophim, of Mount Ephraim, and 
his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the 
son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, Ephrathite.” (2) “And he had 
two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of 
the other Penninnah; and Penninnah had children, but Hannah 
had no children.” (3) “And this man went up out of his city 
yearly to worship and to sacrifice unto the Lord of host in Shiloh. 
And the two sons of Eli, Hophni, and Pliineas, the priests of the 
Lord, were there.” (4) “And when the time was that Elkanah 
offered he gave to Penninnah his wife, and to all her sons and 
her daughters, portions.” (5) “But unto Hannah he gave a 
worthy portion; for he loved Hannah; but the Lord had shut up 
her womb.” (6) “And her adversary also provoked her sore, 
for to make her fret because the Lord had shut up her womb.” 
(7) “And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the 
house of the Lord, so she provoked her; therefore she wept and 
she did not eat.” (8) “Then said Elkanah her husband to 
her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and 
why is thy heart grieved? Am I not better to thee than ten 
sons?” (9) “So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, 
and after they had drunk: (Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat 

123 



124 


NUDIS VEEKIS; OE 


I 


by a post of the temple of the Lord:)” ^10) “And she was in 
bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord and wept sore.” 
(11) “And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou 
wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, but wilt give 
unto thine handmaid a man-child, then. I will give him unto the 
Lord all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon 
his head.” And it would seem from the following that Eli, the 
priest, had considerable work of this character to perform and 
with numerous persons, to the extent that he had to adopt a kind 
of trade mark to show where he had been, and what work he had 
done, as is indicated in the following verse: (i. 12) “And it 
came to pass, as she continued praying before the Lord, that 
Eli marked her mouth.” 

The writer then proceeds with the details of the family pro¬ 
ceedings in connection with the birth of Samuel and says: (i. 20) 
“Wherefore it came to pass, when the time was come about after 
Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son, and called his name 
Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the Lord.” (23) 
“And Elkanah hor husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee 
good; tarry until thou have weaned him; only the Lord estab¬ 
lish his word. So the woman abode and gave her son suck 
until she weaned him.” (24) “And when she had weaned him, 
she took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of 
flour, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto the house of 
the Lord in Shiloh: and the child was young.” (25) “And 
they slew a bullock, and brougli the child to Eli.” And for all 
that Eli had put his mark upon this woman, he yet failed to 
recognize her when she called his attention to former transactions 
as follows: (i. 26) “And she said, O my Lord, as thy soul 
liveth, my Lord, I am thy woman that stood by thee here, pray¬ 
ing: unto the Lord.” 

The security of the ark of the covenant, and success in their 
battles, seemed to be that which was uppermost in the minds of 
the priests and kings of the children of Israel, and destruction 
unto one or the other seemed to affect them greatly; and as to 








BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


125 


Eli, tlie following verso will show the effect had: (iv. 18) “And 

it came to pass when he made mention of the ark of God, that 

he fell from off the seat backward by the side of the gate, and his 

neck brake, and he died; for he was an old man, and heavy. 

«/ 

And he had judged Israel forty years.” Nor were these effects 
confined entirely to men, as is thus shown: (iv. 19) “And his 
daughter-in-law, Phineas' wife, was with child near to be deliv¬ 
ered, and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was 
taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead, she 
bowed herself, and travailed, for her pains came upon her.” 
(20) “And about the time of her death, the women that stood 
by her said unto her, Fear not, for thou hast borne a son. But 
she answered not, neither did she regard it.” For she was dead. 

We are here again reminded of God’s willingness to take a 
hand in war and destruction as these verses certify: (v. 6) 
“ But the hand of the Lord was heavy upon them of Ashdod, 
and he destroyed them, and smote them with emerods, even Ash¬ 
dod and the coasts thereof.” (9) “And it was so, that after they 
had carried it about, the hand of the Lord was against the city 
with a very great destruction, and he smote the men of the city 
both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret 
parts.” (12) “And the men that died not were smitten with 
the emerods, and the cry of the city went up to heaven.” Also 
manifesting in him a disposition to visit upon man a most bur¬ 
densome and painful disease, and that, too, with the vindictive¬ 
ness of a knave. 

It appears that the children of Israel were anxious to make a 
covenant with Naliasb, the Ammonite, but having had dealings 
with them before were suspicious of their sincerity, and re¬ 
quired of them as a manifestation of their honest intention, as 
follows: (xi. 2) “And Nahash, the Ammonite, answered them, 
On this condition that I will make a covenant with you, that I 
may thrust out all your right eyes, and lay it for a reproach 
upon all Israel.” Which caused the children of Israel to weep, 
which information liaviug reached the ears of Saul stirred him 


126 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


up in this wise: (xi. 6) “And the spirit of God came upon 
Saul when he heard these tidings, and his anger was kindled 
greatly.” And to prove it he did as follows: (xi. 7) “And he 
took a yoke of oxen, and hewed them in pieces, and sent them 
throughout all the coasts of Israel by the hands of messengers, 
saying, Whosoever come not forth after Saul and after Samuel, 
so shall it be done unto his oxen. And the fear of the Lord 
fell upon the people, and they came out with one consent.” 
Which action would certainly create in any people a fear of 
something, if nothing better than the Lord. 

To show how particular the rulers of God’s people were in re¬ 
gard to any injunction or command they might see fit to give, I 
here mention this little incident: It seems that Saul had made 
an order that no one who ate anything for a certain length of time 
should be allowed to live, and Jonathan becoming very hungry, 
disobeyed the order, and thus did things happen: (xiv. 42) 
“And Saul said, Cast lots between me and Jonathan, my son. 
And Jonathan was taken.” (43) “ Then Saul said to Jonathan, 
Tell me what thou hast done. And Jonathan told him, and said, 
I did but taste a little honey with the end of the rod that was in 
mine hand, and lo, I must die.” (44) “And Saul answered, 
God do so, and more also; for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan.” 

To show the Lord is a revengeful God, and tries to open old 
sores even after time has healed their wounds, I call your atten¬ 
tion to the following incident and proceedings: (xv. 2) “Thus 
saitli the Lord of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to 
Israel, how he had laid wait for him in the way, when he came up 
from Egypt.” (3) “Now, go and smite Amalek, and utterly 
destroy all that they have, and spare them not, but slay both man 
and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.” 
(4) “And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them 
in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men 
of Judah.” (5) “And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and 
laid wait in the valley.” (7) “And Saul smote the Amalekites 
from Havilah,and thou comest to Sliur, that is over against Egypt.” 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


127 


David now begins to enter in the history of the children of 
Israel, and this is the way he was introduced into the society of 
the cruel, immoral, treacherous, villainous warriors of the cliil- 
dien of Israel: (xvi. 11) “And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here 
all thy children ? And he said, There remaineth yet the youugest, 
and behold, he keepeth the sheep. And Samuel said unto Jesse, 
Send and fetch him; for we will not sit down till he come hither.” 
(12) “And he sent, and brought him in. Now, he was ruddy 
and withal of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to. 
And the Lord said, Arise, anoint him; for this is he.” (13) 
“ Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the 
midst of his brethren; and the spirit of the Lord came upon 
David from that day forward. So Samuel rose up, and went to 
Ptamah,” after which David returned home, but Saul, the king, 
had use for him, and went to Jesse, his father, to have David 
come to him: (xvi. 20) “And Jesse took an ass laden with bread, 
and a bottle.of wine, and a kid, and sent them by David, his son, 
unto Saul.” (21) “And David came to Saul, and stood before 
him; and he loved him greatly, and he became his armour- 
bearer.” (22) “And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I 
pray thee, stand before me; for he hath found favor in my sight.” 
(23) “And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was 
upon Saul that David took an harp, and played with his hand; so 
Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed 
from him.” 

In this last verse I wish to call your attention to the fact as to 
where evil spirits come from? The event of the murder of Go¬ 
liath by David is too familiar to need rehearsal here. It shows, 
however, the war-like disposition of David, which seems from 
bible history to have made an acceptable agent of God in the 
conducting of his wars on earth and leading of his children to 
victory. 

David, it would appear, in early life developed a great admira¬ 
tion for women, and while in Carmel on the war raid, he thought 
well of and loved one Abigail: (xxv. 3) “ Now the name of the 


128 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


man was Nabal; and the name of his wife Abigail; and she was 
a woman of good understanding and of a beautiful countenance; 
but the man was churlish and evil in his doings, and he was of 
the house of Caleb.” But as she was a married woman, of course 
the husband must be disposed of, in order that he might pacify 
his lustful desire, and in the disposing of the husband we find 
that his actions were sanctioned by God, and that the Lord as¬ 
sisted him in the murder of the husband: for it seems that David 
and his servants, together with Abigail, put up a job on Nabal, 
by arranging a feast at which he became greatly intoxicated. The 
following verses will give you proof, and the history of the feast, 
together with the results, of the hand which God took in the 
matter: (xxv. 20) “And it was so, as she rode on the ass, that 
she came down by the covert of the hill, and behold, I come after 
you. But she told not her husband Nabal.” (23) “And when 
Abigail saw David, she hasted and lighted off the ass, and fell 
before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground.” (32) 
“And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 

which sent me this day to meet thee.” (35) “So David received 

% 

of her hand that which she had brought him, and said unto her, 
Go up in peace to thine house; see, I have hearkened to thy 
voice, and have accepted thy person.” (36) “And Abigail came 
to Nabal; and behold he held a feast in his house, like the feast 
of a king; and Nabal's heart was merry with him, for he was 
very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less or more, 
until the morning light.” (37) “But it came to pass in the 
morning, when the wine was gone out of Nabal, and his wife had 
told him these things that his heart died within him, and he be¬ 
came as a stone.” (38) “Audit came to pass about ten days 
after, that the Lord smote Nabal, that he died.” (39) “And 
when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, Blessed be the 
Lord that hath pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand 
of Nabal, and hath kept his servant from evil; for the Lord hath 
returned the wickedness of Nabal upon his own head. And 
David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to him to 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


129 


wife.” (40) “And when the servants of David were come to 
Abigail to Carmel, they spake nnto her, saying, David sent us 
unto thee, to take thee to him to wife.” (41) “And she arose 
and bowed herself on her face to the earth, and said, Behold, let 
thine handmaid be a servant to wash the feet of the servants of 
my lord.” (42) “And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon 
an ass, with five damsels of hers that went after her; and she 
went after the messengers of David, and became his wife.” 

To show further that David was certainly in the business of 
securing wives: (xxv. 43) “ David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel; 
and they were also both of them his wives.” 

In the matter of mercy, generosity, or human sympathy of 
David as a warrior, the following verses clearly illustrate his 
disposition, and not only disposition but the execution of it: 
(xxvii. 9) “And when David smote the land, and left neither 
man nor woman alive, and took away the sheep and the oxen, and 
the asses, and the camels, and the apparel, and returned and 
came to Achish.” (11) “And David saved neither man nor 
woman alive, to bring tidings to Gath, saying, Lest they should 
tell on us, saying, So did David, and so will be his manner all 
the while he dwelleth in the country of the Philistines. ” Which 
shows him void in the principle that appeals to manhood, justice, 
and human instincts. 

However, in the history of David’s life he was allowed to drink 
from the same bitter cup which he tendered other people, as the 
following verses illustrate: (xxx. 4) “Then David and the peo¬ 
ple that were with him lifted up their voice and wept, until they 
had no more power to weep.” (5) “And David’s two wives were 
taken captives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the wife of 
Nabal the Carmelite.” (6) “And David was greatly distressed: 
for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the 
people was grieved, every man for his sons, and for his daugh¬ 
ters: but David encouraged himself in the Lord his God.” As 
the quitting time for all must come, so it must for Saul: (xxxi. 6) 
“So Saul died and his three sons, and his armour-bearer, and all 
his men that same day together.” 


II. SAMUEL. 


To further show David’s disposition to kill and murder, and 
seemingly without provocation, I here copy: (i. 13) “And David 
said unto the young men that told him, Whence art thou ? “And 
he answered, I am the son of a stranger, Amalekite.” (15) “And 
David called one of the young men, and said, Go near, and fall 
upon him. And he smote him that he died.” The young man 
feeling, too, that he was conferring a fayor upon David, and giving 
him information that he thought David desired. The following 
verses are confessions as to the enmity, strife, and war that existed 
between the house of Saul and David (both Christians). Also, 
as to immediate family record of David, pertaining especially to 
his conduct as a Mormon: (iii. 1) “Now, there was a long war 
between the house of Saul, and of David; but David waxed 
stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and 
weaker.” (iii. 2) “And unto David w r ere sons born in Hebron; and 
the first born was Amnon, of Ahinoam, the Jezreelitess.” (3 ) 
“And his second, Chileab, of Abigail, the wife of Nabal, the Car¬ 
melite; and the third, Absalom, the son of Maacah, the daughter 
of Talmai, king of Geshur.” (4) “And the fourth Adonijah, the 
son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shepliatiah, the son of Abital;” (5) 
“And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglali, David’s wife. These were 
born to David in Hebron.” And further, to show the miscella¬ 
neous, adulterous disposition that seemed to pervade this whole 
tribe of the Christian Israelites, I here copy: (iii. 7) “And Saul 
had a concubine, whose name was Pizpah, the daughter of Ajah; 
and Ishbosheth said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone unto 
thy father’s concubine?” (14) “And David sent messengers to 
Ishbosheth, Saul’s son, saying, Deliver me my wife Michal, which 
I espoused to me for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines.” 

130 



Bible ahd real truths. 


lal 


(1G) “And her husband went with her, along weeping behind 
her to Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return. And 
he returned.” (v. 13) “And David took him more concubines 
and wives out of Jerusalem, after he was come from Hebron; and 
there were yet sons and daughters born to David.” 

To exemplify the vulgar and obscene dispositian of this great 
King David, I ask you to peruse the following verses: (vi. 16) 
“And as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, 
Michal, Saul’s daughter, looked through a window, and saw King 
David leaping and dancing before the Lord; and she despised 
him in her heart.” (20) “Then David returned to bless his 
household. And Michal, the daughter of Saul came out to meet 
David, and said, How glorious was the king of Israel to-day, who 
uncovered himself to-day in the eyes of his handmaids of his 
servants, as one of the vain fellows shamelessly uncovereth him¬ 
self.” (22) “And I will yet be more vile than thus, and will be 
base in mine own sight; and of the maid-servants which thou 
hast spoken of, of them shall I be had in honor.” Now, then, if 
any person that reads these verses, will repeat them to their 
children, relations, and friends, yea enemies, and then ask them 
to exemplify in their actions those of King David, and will hold 
King David up &s an example for a class of human beings to copy 
from, can certainly be no better in mind, disposition, or habit, 
than were those people in the days of David. 

However, wdnle David proceeded right along in this immoral, 
vulgar, and warrior life of his, we find that this bible God, Great 
Jehovah, and all-conquering Lord, sustains him, preserves him, 
protects, and enables him; so they say in these words, “And the 
Lord preserved David, whithersoever he went.” Now, it seems 
that David got into war with the Syrians, in which he was vic¬ 
torious, and the result of which he speaks of as follows: (x. 18) 
“And the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew the men oi 
seven hundred chariots of the Syrians, and forty thousand horse¬ 
men, and smote Shobach, the captain of their host, who d>^d 
there.” 







132 


ISrtJDiS VERBIS; OR 


I now give you more of David’s immoral conduct: (xi. 2) “And 
it came to pass in an evening-tide, that David arose from off his bed, 
and walked upon the roof of the king’s house; and from the roof 
he saw a woman washing herself; and the woman was very beau¬ 
tiful to look upon.” (3) “And David sent and inquired after 
the woman. And one said, is not this Bath-sheba, the daughter 
of Eliam, the wife of Uriah, the Hittite?” (4) “And David sent 
messengers and took her; and sbe came in unto him, and he lay 
with her: (for she was purified from her uncleanliness) and she 
returned unto her house.” (5) “And the woman conceived, and 
sent and told David, and said, I am with child.” 

Being well pleased with this last accession to his household, he 
seeks a way to get rid of Uriah, the husband. The following 
verses will show you his plan, and with what a fieudishness he 
carries his schemes and designs into effect: (xi. 15) “And he 
wrote in the letter, saying, Bet ye Uriah in the forefront of the 
hottest battle, and retire ye from him, that he may be smitten 
and die.” (17) “And the men of the city went out and fought 
with Joab; and there fell some of the people of the servants of 
David; and Uriah, the Hittite, died also.” (26) “And when the 
wife of Uriah heard that Uriah, her husband, was dead, she 
mourned for her husband.” (27) “And when the mourning was 
past, David sent and fetched her to his house, and she became 
bis wife, and bare him a son. But the thing that David had 
done displeased the Lord.” 

The result of David’s perfidy and adulterous conduct with 
Uriah’s wife was the bearing by her of a child, and the follow¬ 
ing sacred history will show the manner in which the sins of 

• 

Christian leaders were covered by God and Christians: (xii. 
13) “And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the 
Lord. And Nathan said unto David, the Lord also hath put away 
thy sin; thou shalt not die.” (14) “ Howbeit, because by this 
deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord 
to blaspheme, the child also that is born unto thee shall surely 
die.” (15) “And Nathan departed unto his house. And the 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


133 


Lord struck the child that Uriah’s wife bare unto David, and it 
was very sick.” (18) “And it came to pass on the seventh day 
that the child died. And the servants of David feared to tell him 
that the child was dead, for they said, Behold, while the child 
was yet alive, we spake unto him, and he would not hearken unt 0 
our voice; how will he then vex himself if we tell him that the 
child is dead? ” And in this transaction, as in all others of sim¬ 
ilar character, you find the aid and all-powerful hand of this 
Christian God as shown in verse 15. 

And further, to show David’s cleverness with the opposite sex 
and willingness to comply with their lustful wish, the following 
verse clearly indicates: (xii. 24) “And David comforted Bath- 
sheba, his wife, and went in unto her, and lay with her, and she 
bare a son, and he called his name Solomon; and the Lord loved 
him.” 

And again, to show that this same immoral and adulterous 
disposition was not only shared in but practiced by one another, 
in seemingly all grades of the children of Israel, or God’s elect, 

I copy the transaction in full of a case as recorded in this sa¬ 
cred work of God, that is not only sanctioned, but fostered 
and protected by the Christians of to-day: (xiii. 1) “And it 
came to pass after this that Absalom, the son of David, had a 
fair sister, whose name was Tamar; and Amnon, the son of Da¬ 
vid, loved her.” (2) “And Amnon was so vexed that he fell 
sick for his sister, Tamar, for she was a virgin, and Amnon 
thought it hard to do anything to her.” (3) “But Amnon had 
a friend, whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, David’s 
brother, and Jonadab was a very subtle man. And he said unto 
him, AVby are thou, being the king’s son, lean from day to day? 
Wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love Ta¬ 
mar, my brother Absalom’s sister.” (5) “And Jonadab said 
unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and make thyself sick, and 
when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto him, I pray thee, 
let my sister Tamar come, and give me meat, and dress the meat 
in my sight, that I may see it and eat it at her hand.” (6) 



134 


NUDIS VEliBIS; Oil 


“ So Amnon laid down, and made himself sick, and when the 
king was come to see him, Amnon said unto the king, I pray 
thee let Tamar, my sister, come, and make me a couple of cakes 
in my sight, that I may eat at her hand.’ 5 (7) “ Then David 
sent home to Tamar, saying, Go to thy brother Amnon’s house, 
and dress his meat.” (8) “So Tamar went to her brother Am¬ 
non’s house, and he was laid down. And she took flour and 
kneaded it, and made cakes in his sight, and did bake the cakes 
(9) “And she took a pan aud poured them out before him, bu: 
he refused to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all the men from 
me. And they went out every man from him.” (19) “And 
Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the meat into the chamber that 
I may eat of thy hand, and Tamar took the cakes which she had 
made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon, her 
brother.” (11) “And when she had brought them unto him to 
eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, 
my sister.” (12) “And she answered him, Nay, ray brother, do 
not force me, for no such thing ought to be done in Israel; do 
not thou this folly.” (13) “And I, whither shall I cause my 
shame to go? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in 
Israel. Now, therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king; for 
he will not withhold me from thee.” (14) “ Howbeit he would 
not hearken unto her voice; but being stronger than she, forced 
her and lay with her.” (15) “Then Amnon hated her exceed¬ 
ingly; so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater 
than the love wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said 
unto her, Arise, begone.” (16) “And she said unto him, Theie 
is no cause: this evil in sending me away is greater than the 
other that thou didst to me. But he would not hearken unto 
her.” (17) “ Then he called his servant that ministered unto 
him, and said, Put now this woman out from me and bolt the door 
after her.” (18) “And she had a garment of divers colours upon 
her; for with such robes were the king’s daughters that were 
virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out and bolted 
the door after her.” (19) “And Tamar put ashes on her head, 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 13d 

and rent her garment of divers colours that was on her and laid 
her hand on her head, and went on crying.” (20) “Absalom 
her brother said unto her, Hath Amnon thy brother been with 
thee? But now hold thy peace my sister, he is thy brother; re. 
gard not this thing. So Tamar remained desolate in her brother 
Absalom’s house.” (21) “ But when King David heard of all 
these things he was very wroth.” (Jealous old libertine!) (22) 
“And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon neither good nor 
bad: for Absalom hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister 
Tamar.” (23) “And it came to pass after two full years, that 
Absalom had sheep-shearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Eph¬ 
raim: and Absalom invited all the king’s sons.” (24) “And 
Absalom came to the king and said, Behold, now, thy servant 
hath sheep-shearers: let the king, I beseech thee, and his ser¬ 
vants go with thy servants.” (25) “And the king said to Absa¬ 
lom, Nay, my son, let us not all now go, lest we be chargeable 
unto thee, and he pressed him: liowbeit he would not go, but 
blessed him.” (26) “Then said Absalom, if not, I pray thee? 
let my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him, 
Why should he go with thee?” (27j “But Absalom pressed 
him, then he let Amnon and all the king’s sons go with him.” 
(28) “ Now Absalom had commanded his servants, saying, Mark 
ye now when Amnon’s heart is merry with wine, and when I say 
unto you, Smite Amnon; then kill him; fear not; have not I 
commanded you? be courageous and be valiant.” (29) “And 
the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had com¬ 
manded. Then all the king’s sons arose, and every man gat 
him up upon his mule, and fled; as also did Absalom himself.” 
(xiii. 38) “So Absalom fled and went to Geshur, and was there 
three years.” (xiii. 39) “And the soul of King David longed to 
go forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted concerning Amnon, 
seeing he was dead.” 

David also got it into his head to flee from the summary jus¬ 
tice that it appeared might be dealt unto him, but only took a 
part of his household, as the following verse indicates: (xv. 16) 


136 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


“And the kins’ went forth and all his household after him. And 
the king left ten women which were concubines to keep the 
house.” And on his fleeing route the people made different and 
suggestive remarks about him, which some of his servants thus 
objected to: (xvi. 9) “And then Abishai the son of Zeruiah 
said unto the king, Why should this dead dog curse my lord the 
king? let me go over, I pray thee, and take off his head.” To 
which David ebjected and said: “that the Lord will requite me 
good for his cursing this day.” 

It appears at this junction that Absalom and the children of 
Israel came to Jerusalem, and they that accompanied him was 
one Ahithophel, who suggested to Absalom as follows: (xvi. 21) 
“And Ahithophel said unto Absalom, go in unto thy father’s con¬ 
cubines, which he hath left to keep the house; and all Israel shall 
hear that thou art abhorred of thy father: then shall the hands of 
all that are with thee be strong.” 

Thus did Absalom respond: (xvi. 52) “So they spread Ab¬ 
salom a tent upon the top of the house; and Absalom went in 
unto his father’s concubines in the sight of all Israel.” 

Soon after this transaction the children of Israel were ao-ain 
plunged into the bloody battle, resulting as follows: (xviii. 7) 
“ Where the people of Israel were slain before the servants of 
David, and there was there a great slaughter that day of twenty 
thousand men.” And at which time Absalom, accidentally of 
course, got hanged in the oak tree, when he was dealt with by 
Joab, the opposing general, in this maner: (14) “Then said 
Joab, I may not tarry thus with thee. And he took three darts 
in his hand, and thrust them through the heart of Absalom, while 
he was yet alive in the midst of the oak.” (15) “And ten young 
men that bare Joab’s armour compassed about and smote Absalom 
and slew him.” (17) “And they took Absalom and cast him 
into a great pit in the wood, and laid a very great heap of stones 
upon him: and all Israel fled every one to his tent.” Winding 
up in an unholy death, the adulterous an I murderous career of 
one of the characters of the bible, but of whom mention is yet 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


137 


made in a kindly way by Christians, priests, and preachers from 
Christian pulpits. 

David, however, was again called to the throne by these moral 
and peaceful Christians, who, on his return showed no deviation 
from his old time established habits, as this will indicate: (xx. 3) 
“And David came to his house at Jerusalem; and the king took 
the ten women his concubines, whom he had left to keep the 
house, and put them in ward, and fed them, but went not in unto 
them. So they were shut up unto the day of their death, living 
in widowhood.” 

It here seems that Amasa and Sheba were men that David and 
those of his yoke feared even more than they did Absalom, and 
after a conference of David and Abishai, the following note is 
made by the writer: (xx. 10) “But Amasa took no heed to the 
sword that was in Joab’s hand, so he smote him therewith in th- fifth 
rib, and shed out his bowels to the ground, and struck him not again; 
and he died. So Joab and Abishai, his brother, pursued after Sheba, 
the son of Bichri.” (22) “ Then the woman went unto all her peo¬ 
ple in her wisdom, and they cut off the head of Sheba, the son 
of Bichri, and cast it out to Joab. And he blew a trumpet, and 
they retired from the city, every man to his tent. And Joab re¬ 
turned to Jerusalem unto the king.” 

David now wishing to clean up all the old sores, asked the 
Gideonites what would be necessary to settle their account per¬ 
taining to the differences between them and Saul; and this is 
their request and the result thereof: (xxi. 6) “Let seven men 
of his sons be delivered unto us, and we will hang them up unto 
the Lord in Gibeah of Saul, whom the Lord did choose. And the 
king said, I will give them.” (8) “ But the king took the two 

sons of Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah, whom she bear unto Saul, 
Armonia, and Mephibosheth, and the five sons of Michal, the 
daughter of Saul, whom she brought up for Ad riel, the son of 
Barzillai, the Meholathite.” (9) “And he delivered them into 
the hands of the Gideonites, and they hanged them in the hill 
before the Lord, and they fell all seven together, and were put 


138 NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 

to death in the days of harvest, in the first days in the begin¬ 
ning of barley harvest.” The field notes of General David 
further read as follows: (xxi. 18) “And it came to pass after 
this that there was again a battle with the Philistines at Gob; 
then Sibbechai, the Husliathite, slew Saph, which was of the sons 
of the giant.” (19) “And there was again a battle in Gob with the 
Philistines, where Elhanan, the son of Jaareoregim, a Beth-lehe- 
mite, slew the brother of Goliath, the Gittite, the staff of whose 
spear was like a weaver’s beam.” (20) “And there was yet a 
battle in Gath, where was a man of great stature, that had on 
every hand six fingers, and on every foot six toes, four and 
twenty in number, and he also was born to the giant.” And to 
complete these series of wars the following encounters were had: 
(xxi. 21) “And when he defied Israel, Jonathan, the son of 
Shimeah, the brother of David, slew him.” (22) “These four 
were born to the giant in Gath, and fell by the hand of David, 
and by the hand of his servants.” 

To show what confidence David had in God, and not without 
cause, I here copy David’s remarks to him: (xxii. 1) “And Da¬ 
vid spake unto the Lord the words of this song in the day that 
the Lord had delivered him out of the hands of all his enemies, 
and out of the hand of Saul.” (2) “And he said, The Lord is 
my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer.” (3) “The 
God of my rock; in him will I trust; he is my shield, and the 
horn of my salvation, my high tower, and my refuge, my sav¬ 
iour; thou savest me from violence.” (1) “ I will call on the 
Lord who is worthy to be praised; so shall I be saved from mine 
enemies.” (7) “In my distress I called upon the Lord, and 
cried to my God, and he did hear my voice out of his temple, 
and my cry did enter into his ears.” (9) “ There went up a 
smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured; 
coals were kindled by it.” (10) “He bowed the heavens also' 
and came down; and darkness was under his feet.” (12) “And 
he made darkness pavilions round about him, dark waters, and 
th ck clouds of the skies.” (13) “Through the brightness be- 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


139 


fore him were coals of fire kindled.” (14) “The Lord thun¬ 
dered from heaven, and the most high uttered his voice.” (15) 
“And he sent out arrows and scattered them; lightning, and 
discomfited them.” (18) “He delivered me from my strong 
enemy, and from them that hated me; for they were too strong 
for me.” (20) “He brought me forth also into a large place; 
he delivered me, because he delighted in me.” (21j “ The Lord 
rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the 
cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me.” (22) “For 
I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly de¬ 
parted from God.” (24) “I was also upright before him, and 
have kept myself from mine iniquity.” (25) “Therefore the 
Lord hath recompensed me according to my righteousness; ac¬ 
cording to my cleanness in his eye-sight.” (33) “ God is my 
strength and power, and he maketh my way perfect. (35) “ He 
teacheth my hands to war; so that a bow of steel is broken by 
mine arms. (38) “ I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed 
them; and turned not again until I had consumed them.” (dl') 
“ Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies, that I 
might destroy them that hate me.” (43) “Then did I beat 
them as small as the dust of the earth, I did stamp them as 
the mire of the street, and did spread them abroad.” (48) “It 
is God that avengeth me, and that bringeth down the people un¬ 
der me.” And which sacred history certainly exemplifies God’s 
willingness to aid, and his unswerving fidelity to a king that 
supports numerous wives, concubines, and harlots, and murders 
and executes, both in war and privately, thousands of human 
beings. 

David appears to have understood the strength of the sons of 
Goliath, for he says: (xxiii. 7) “But the man that shall touch 
them must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear; and they 
shall be utterly burned with fire in the same place.” And speak¬ 
ing of his own personal conduct in connection therewith, says: 
“ He lifted up his spear against the one hundred that he slew at 
one time.” Then after a few preliminaries and a little rest, by the 


140 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


aid of tlie Lord he goes at them again in thiswise: (xxiii. 10) “He 
arose, and smote the Philistine until his hand was weary, and 
his hand clave unto the sword; and the Lord wrought a grea^. 
victory that day; and the people returned after him only t Q 
spoil.” (xxiii. 12) “But he stood in the midst of the ground 
and defended it, and slew the Philistines; and the Lord wrought 
a great victory. (21) “And he slew an Egyptian, a goodly man; 
and the Egyptian had a spear in his hand; but he went down to 
him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian’s 
hand, and slew him with his own spear.” After which it appears 
that an unpleasantness arose between God and the children of 
Israel, as is here recorded: (xxiv. 1) “And again the anger of th e 
Lord was kindled against Israel, and he move 1 David against 
them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah.” 

And after the numbering of the children of Israel, the Lord 
asked David which of three scourges he would prefer; and this 
is the request formulated: (xxiv. 13) “So God came to David, 
and told him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy 
land? or will thou flee three months before thine enemies, while 
they pursue thee? or that there be three days pestilence in thy 
land? Now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him 
that sent me.” And as it is, so it happened: (xxiv. 15) “So the 
Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning, even to the 
time appointed; and there died of the people from Dan even to 
Beer-sheba, seventy thousand men.” 

And now, Mr. Christian, what consolation or comfort can you 
get out of this book of the bible ? Are not the doings of any of 
the characters therein named a disgrace to mankind, a reproach 
on decency, a contempt for virtue, a thirst for human blood, a 
desire to murder and destroy? And can you find one commend¬ 
able act performed and adhered to by any one of them. 


I. KINGS. 


This booh starts out in the same vulgar strain that character¬ 
izes the writings of this Christian code, the verse of which I here 
submit: (i. 1) “Now King David was old and stricken in years; 

and they covered him with clothes, but he gat no heat.” (2) 
“Wherefore his servants said unto him, Let there be sought for 
the lord my king a young virgin; and let her stand before the 
king, and let her cherish him, and let her lie in thy bosom, that 
my lord the king may get heat.” (3) “So they sought for a 
fair damsel throughout all the coasts of Israel, and found Abishag 
a Shunnamite and brought her to the king.” (4) “And the 
damsel was very fair and cherished the king, and ministered to 
him: but the king knew her not.” Such conduct, which, if prac¬ 
ticed to-day by any person other than a Christian, would be con¬ 
demned from the pulpit by priest and preacher, and the household 
criticism of the Christian believers of to-day would fill volumes 
that would build monuments to the skies; and to be certain that 
the same adulterous conduct shou d be practiced in the same way 
in the succeeding reign, and to make it an absolute certainty, 
David thus decrees; (i. 30) “Even as I sware unto thee by 
the Lord God of Israel, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall 
reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne in my stead; even 
so will I certainly do this day.” (33) “The king also said unto 
them, Take with you the servants of your lord, and cause Solo¬ 
mon my son to ride upon mine own mule, and bring him down 
to Gihon.” (34) “And let Zadok the priest, and Nathan the 
prophet anoint him there king over Israel: and blow ye with 
the trumpet, and say, God save King Solomon.” And to show 
that his actions were approved, and Solomon was praised by this 

141 



142 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


horde of Christian adulterers, I cite you the following as proof: 
(i. 40) “And all the people came up after him, and the people 
piped with pipes, and rejoiced with great joy, so that the earth 
rent with the sound of them.” 

And to show the miscellaneous manner in which the feeling of 
the people ran, and actions were done, I quote the following: 
(i. 43) “And Jonathan answered and said to Adonijah, Verily our 
Lord King David hath made Solomon king.” (46) “And also 
Solomon sitteth on the throne of the kingdom.” (52) “And 
Solomon said, If he will shew himself a worthy man, there shall 
not an hair of him fall to the "earth: but if wickedness shall be 
found in him he shall die.” (ii. 9) “Now therefore hold him 
not guiltless for thou art a wise man, and knowest what thou 
oughtest to do unto him; but his hoar head, bring thou down to 
the grave with blood.” (24) “Now therefore, as the Lord liv- 
eth, which hath established me, and set me on the throne of 
David my father, and who hath made me an house, as he prom¬ 
ised, Adonijah shall be put to death this day.” (24) “And King 
Solomon sent by the hand of Benaiah the son of Jehoiada; and 
he fell upon him that he died.” (29) “And it was told King Solo¬ 
mon that Joab was fled into the tabernacle of the Lord; and be¬ 
hold, he is by the altar. Then Solomon sent Benaiah the son of 
Jehoiada, saying, Go fall upon him.” (33) “ Their blood shall 
therefore return upon the head of Joab, and upon the head of 
his seed forever:.but upon David, and upon his seed, and upon 
his house, and upon his throne, shall there be peace forever from 
the Lord.” (36) “And the king sent and called for Shimei, and 
said unto him, Build thee an house in Jerusalem, and dwell there, 
and go not forth thence any whither.” (37) “For it shall be that 
on the day thou goest out and passest over the brook Kidron 
thou shalt know for certain that thou slialt surely die: thy blood 
shall be upon thine own head.” (38) “And Shimei said unto 
the king, the saying is good; as my lord the king hath said, so 
will thy servant do. And Shimei dwelt in Jerusalem many days.” 
(40) “And Shimei arose and saddled his ass, aud went to Gath 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


143 


to Acliish to seek lr.s servants: and Shimei went and brought his 
servants from Gath.” (46) “ So the king commanded Benaniah 
the son of Jehoiada; which went out and fell upon him that he 
died. And the kingdom was established in the hand of Solomon.’’ 
And the following verso (iii. 3) “And Solomon loved the Lord, 
walking in the statutes of David his father; only he sacrificed 
and burnt incense in high places,” indicates to a fair-minded 
person, certainly, the sham of the religion narrated in this bible 
and preached by the believers thereof. 

The following episode in connection with the reign of King 
Solomon is cited as an indication of great wisdom on his part, 
and though familiar to many, I give you the history of it: (iii. 16) 
“ Then came there two women that were harlots, unto the king, 
and stood before him.” (17) “And the one woman said, O my 
lord, I and this woman dwell in one house; and I was delivered 
of a child with her in the house.” (18) “And it came to pass 
the third day after that I was delivered, that this woman was de¬ 
livered also; and we were together; there was no stranger with us 
in the house, save us two in the house.” (19) “And this woman’s 
child died in the night, because she overlaid it.” (20) “And 
she arose at midnight, and took my son from beside me, while 
thine hand-maid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her 
dead child in my bosom.” (21) “And when I arose in the morn¬ 
ing to give my child suck, behold, it was dead; but when I had 
considered it in the morning, behold, it was not my son which I 
did bear.” (22) “And the other woman said, Nay, but the living 
is my son, and the dead is thy son. And this said, No; but the 
dead son is thy son, and the living is my son. Thus they spake 
before the king.” (23) “ Then said the king, The one saith, this 
is my son that liveth, and thy son is the dead; and the other saith, 
nay: but thy son is dead, and my son is the living.” (24) “And 
the king said, Bring me a sword. And they brought a sword be¬ 
fore the king.” (25) “And the king said, Divide the living 
child in two, and give half to the one, and half to the other.” Bat 
instead of his dealing with the women in the manner he did, in- 


114 


NUDiS VERBIS ; OR 


dicating wisdom and intended justice, his intention was to murder 
a loving child, as he directed; and that the reader may know what 
it cost these poor ignorant subjects of Solomon’s to maintain him, 
[ give in the words of the bible that which pertains to his daily 
feast: (iv. 22) “And Solomon’s provision for one day was thirty 
measures of fine flour, and threescore measures of meal.” (23) 
“Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hun¬ 
dred sheep, besides harts, and roe-bucks, and fallow-deer, and 
fatted-fowl.” And as to his comforts, the following will indicate 
the provision made for him: (iv. 26) “And Solomon had forty 
thousand stalls of horses, for his chariots, and twelve thousand 
horsemen.” 

However, Solomon seems to be quite a literary man, as is 
found in the number of his sayings: (iv. 32) “And he spake 
three thousand proverbs; and his songs were a thousand and 
five.” 

Solomon now prepares for the building of that great temple, 
which he completed in thirty-one years, and which was the greatest 
material evidence of their unholy and Christian God, and the 
bigotry, pomp, and oppression of his kings, and also of the sub¬ 
jection of ignorant and oppressed men, that was ever before 
established on this earth.” 

Sacrifices of the blood of animals were yet in vogue in Solomon’s 
reign; and to show that he did not propose to be outdone by 
former rulers, the following serves as ample proof: (viii. 63) 
“And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace-offerings, which he 
offered unto the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, an hundred 
and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and all the children of 
Israel dedicated the house of the Lord;” for which Solomon 
offers certain prayers to God, in answer to which: (ix. 3) “And 
the Lord said unto him, I hav* heard thy prayer and thy suppli¬ 
cation that thou hast made before me; and I have hallowed this 
house, which thou hast built, to put my name there forever; and 
mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.” (4) “Aud 
if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father walked, in integrity 

O J 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


145 


of heart, and in uprightness, to do according to all that I have 
commanded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and my judgments, 
(ix. 5) “Then I will establish the throne of thy kingdom upon 
Israel forever, as I promised to David, thy father, saying, There 
shall not fail thee a man upon the throne of Israel.” (ix. 6) 
“ But if ye shall at all turn from me, ye or your children, and will 
not keep my commandments, and my statute, which I have set 
before you, but go and serve other Gods and worship them;” (7) 
“Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given 
them; and this house which I have hallowed for my name will 
I cast of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a by-word 
among all people;” which shows not only God’s approval of 
David’s administration, but his recommendation to successors to 
follow in his pathway. 

Not caring to omit mentioning Solomon’s approval of human 
slavery and the bondage of mankind, I cite you: (ix. 21) “Their 
children that were left after them in the land, whom the children 
of Israel also w T ere not able utterly to destroy, upon those did 
Solomon levy a tribute of bond-service unto this day.” 

Solomon’s disposition towards woman was certainly very gen¬ 
ial, as the following verses iini ate: (x. 13) “And King Solo¬ 
mon gave unto the queen of Sheba all her desire, Whatsoever 
she asked, besides that which Solomon gave her of his royal 
bounty; so she turned and w T ent to her own country, she and her 
servants.” 

And to show the wealth that may surround a king to the detri¬ 
ment of his poor and hungry subjects, yet receiving the sanction 
and approval of this bible God, reference is made to (x. 21) “And 
all King Solomon’s drinking vessels were of gold, and all the 
vessels of the house of Lebanon were of pure gold; none were of 
silver. It was nothing accounted of in the days of Salomon.” 
(22) “For the king had at sea a navy of Tarshish, with the navy 
of Hiram. Once in three years came the navy of Tarshish, 
bringing gold and silver, ivory and apes and peacocks.” (23) 

10 





146 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 

“So King Solomon exceeded all the kings of the earth for riches 
and for wisdom.” 

Not wishing to slight Solomon in his record pertaining to any 
or all departments of his reign, I quote: (xi. 1) “But king Solo¬ 
mon loved many strange women, together with the daughter of 
Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, 
and Hittites.” (2) “Of the nations concerning which the Lord 
said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, 
neither shall they come in unto you; for surely they will turn 
away your heart after their gods; Solomon clave unto these in 
love.” (3) “And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and 
three hundred concubines; and his wives turned away his heart.” 
(4) “For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives 
turned away his heart after other gods; and his heart was not 
perfect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David, his 
father.” (7) “Then did Solomon build an high place for Che- 
mosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusa¬ 
lem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon.” 
(8) “And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burned 
incense and sacrificed unto their gods. 

I call the attention thereto of the pretended Christian of to-day 
and ask you if that portion of the bible is fit to be read to your 
family, or if found in any other book, would you tolerate its pres¬ 
ence in your home, or support a preacher that used it for a 
text? 

With a few wars, murders, and intrigues with women we come 
to the close of Solomon's reign: (xi. 41) “And the rest of the 
acts of Solomon and all that he did, and his wisdom; are they not 
written in the book of the acts of Solomon.” (42) “And the 
time that Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel was forty 
years.” (43) “And Solomon slept with his fathers, and was 
buried in the city of David, his father; and Bohoboam, his son, 
reigned in his stead.” 

The remaining quotations from First Kings I submit without 
comment, with one or two exceptions, that the reader may see 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 14** 

and understand what a nice volume of condensation of the vul¬ 
gar and murderous sayings in the bible would constitute, (xii. 
12) “ So Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam the 
third day, as the king had appointed, saying, Come to me again 
the third day.” (13) “And the king answered the people 
roughly, and forsook the old men’s counsel that they gave him.” 
(14) “And spake to them after the counsel of the young men, 
saying, My father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your 
yoke; my father also chastised you with whips, but I will chas¬ 
tise you with scorpions.” (15) “Wherefore the king heark¬ 
ened not unto the people; for the cause was from the Lord, that 
he might perform his sayings, which the Lord spake by Ahijah, 
the Shilonite, unto Jeroboam, the son of Nebat.” (18) “Then 
King Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was over the tribute; and all 
Israel stoned him with stones that he died. Therefore Kins 
Rehoboam made speed to get up to his chariot, to flee from 
Jerusalem.” (xiii. 2) “And he cried against the altar in the word 
of the Lord, and said, O altar, altar! thus saith the Lord; Be¬ 
hold a child shall be born unto the house of the Lord, Josiali 
by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priest of the high 
places that burn incense upon thee, and men’s bones shall be 
burnt upon thee.” (13) “And he said unto his sons, Saddle me 
the ass. So thev saddled him the ass, and he rode thereon.” 
(22) “ But earnest back, and has eaten bread and drunk water, 
in the place of which the Lord did say to thee, Eat no bread, 
and drink no water; thy carcass shall not come into the sepul¬ 
cher of thy fathers.” (23) “And it came to pass, after he had 
eaten bread and drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, 
for the prophet whom he had brought back.” (24) “And when 
he w T as gone a lion met him by the way, and slew him, and his 
carcass was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also 
stood by the carcass.” (27) “And he spake to his sons, saying, 
Saddle me the ass. And they saddled him.” (28) “And ho 
went and found his carcass cast in the way, and the ass and the 
lion standing by the carcass; the lion had not eaten the carcass 



148 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 

« * 

nor tom the ass.” In the last verse the lion should be com¬ 
mended for his - peaceable disposition manifested towards his 
watchmate. (xiv. 10) “Therefore, behold, I will bring evil 
upon the house of Jeroboam, and will cut off from Jeroboam 

him that.against the wall, and him that is shut up and 

left in Israel, and will take away the remnant of the house of 
Jeroboam, as a man taketh away dung, till it be all gone.” (11) 
“ Ilimthatdiethof Jeroboam in the city shall the dogs eat; and him 
that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat; for the Lord hath 
spoken it.” (12) “Arise thou, therefore, get thee to thine own 
house, and when thy feet enter into the city the child shall die.” 
(24) “And there were also Sodomites in the land, and they did 
according to all the abominations of the nations which the Lord 
cast out before the children of Israel.” (xv. 12) “And he took 
away the Sodomites out of the land, and removed all the idols 
that his father had made.” (13) “And also Maachah, his 
mother, even her he removed from being queen, because she had 
made an idol in a grove; and Asa destroyed her idol, and burnt 
it by the brook Kidron.” ^28) “ Even in the third year of Asa 
king of Judah, did Baasha slay him, and reigned in his stead.” 
(xvi. 4) “ Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall the dogs 
eat; and him that dieth of his in the fields shall the fowls of the 
air eat.” (7) “And also by the hand of the prophet Jehu, the 
son of Hanani, came the word of the Lord against Baasha, and 
against his house, even for all the evil that ho did in the sight 
of the Lord, in provoking him to anger with the work of his 
hands, in being like the house of Jeroboam, and because he 
killed him.” (10) “And Zimri went in and smote him, and 
killed him in the twenty and seventh year of Asa, king of 
Judah, and reigned in his stead.” (xvii. 5) “So he went and 
did according unto the word of the Lord; for he went and dwelt 
by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan.” (6) “And the 
ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread 
and flesh in the evening, and he drank of the brook.” (9) 
“Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidom and 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


149 


dwell there. Behold, I have commanded a widow woman thero 
to sustain thee.” (10) “So he arose and went to Zarephath. 
And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow 
woman was there gathering of sticks; and he called to her, and 
said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may 
drink.” (12) “And she said, As the Lord thy God liveth, I 
have not a cake but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little 
oil in a cruse; and behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may 
go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat, and die.” 
(13) “And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou 
hast said, but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it 
unto me, and after make for thee and thy son.” (18) “And she 
said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man of 
God? Art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, 
and to slay my son?” (20) “And he cried unto the Lord and 
said, O Lord my God, hast thou also brought evil upon the 
widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son?” (xviii. 28) 
“And they cried aloud and cut themselves after their manner 
with knives and lancets till the blood gushed out upon them.” 
(xviii. 40) “And Elijah said unto them, Take the prophets to 
Baal: let not one of them escape. And they took them, and 
Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon, and slew them 
there.” (42) “So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And 
Elijah went up to the top of Carmel, and he cast himself down 
upon the earth, and put his face between his knees.” (xix. 1) 
“And Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, and withal 
how he had slain ail the prophets with the sword.” (2) “Then 
Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, So let the gods do 
to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one 
of them by to-morrow about this time.” (3) “And when he 
saw that he arose and went for his life, and came to Beer-Sheba } 
which belonged to Judah, and left his servant there.” (4) 
“But he himself went a day’s journey into the wilderness, and 
came and sat down under a juniper tree, and he requested for 
himself that he might die, and said, It is enough; now, O Lord, 



150 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


take away my life, for I am not better than my fathers. (5) 
“As he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold, that an angel 
touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat.’' (7) “And the 
angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and 
said, Arise and eat, because the journey is too great for thee.” (8) 
‘And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went into the strength 
forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the Mount of God. 
(xx. 3) “Thy silver and thy gold is mine; thy wives also and 
thy children, even the goodliest, are mine.” (16) “And they 
went out at noon. But Ben-hadad was drinking himself drunk 
in the pavilions, he and the kings, thirty aud two kings that 
helped him.” (18) “And he said, Whether they be come out 
for peace, take them alive; or whether they be come out for war, 
take them alive.” (13) “So these young men of the princes of 
the provinces came out of the city, and the army which followed 
them.” (20) “And they slew every one his man; and the Syr¬ 
ians fled; and Israel pursued them; and Ben-hadad, the king of 
Syria, escaped on a horse with the horsemen.” (21) “And the 
king of Israel went out, and smote the horses and chariots, and 
slew the Syrians with great slaughter.” (27) “And the chil¬ 
dren of Israel were all numbered, and were all present, and went 
against them, and the children of Israel pitched before them 
like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country.” 
(28) “And there came a man of God, and spake unto the king 
of Israel, and said, Thus saith the Lord, Because the Syrians 
have said, The Lord is God of the hills, but he is not God of 
the valleys, therefore will I deliver all this great multitude into 
thine hands, and ye shall know that I am the Lord.” (29) 
“And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And 
so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined, and the 
children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand foot¬ 
men in one day.” (12) “And he said unto him, Thus saith the 
Lord, Because thou hast let go out of thine hand a man, whom 
I appointed to utter destruction, therefore thy life shall go for 
hi? life, and thy people for his people.” (xxi. 3) “Aud Naboth 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


151 


said to Ahab, The Lord forbid it me, that I should give the in¬ 
heritance of my fathers unto thee.” (5) “ But Jezebel, his 

wife, came to him, and said unto him, Why is thy spirit so 
sad, that thou eatest no bread? ” (13) “And there came in two 

men, children of Belial, and sat before him, and the men of 
Belial witnessed against him, even against Naboth, in the pres¬ 
ence of the people, saying, Naboth did blaspheme God and the 
king. Then they carried him out of the city, and stoned him 
with stones that he died.” (17) “And the word of the Lord 
came to Elijah, the Tishbite, saying,” (18) “Arise, go down to 
meet Ahab, king of Israel, which is in Samaria; behold, he is in 
the vineyard of Naboth, whither he hath gone down to possess 
it.” (19) “And thou shalt speak unto him saying, Thus saitli 
the Lord, in the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth, 
shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine.” (21) “Behold I will 
bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy posterity, and will 

cut off from Ahab him that.against the wall, and him 

that is shut up and left in Israel.” (23) “And of Jezebel, also 
spake the Lord saying, The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall of 
Jezreel.” (24) “Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs 
shall eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the 
air eat.” (xxii. 31) “And a certain man drew a bow at a ven¬ 
ture, and smote the king of Israel between the joints of his har¬ 
ness; wherefore he said unto the driver of his chariot, Turn thine 
hand, and carry me out of the host; for I am wounded.” (35) 
“And the battle increased that day, and the king was stayed up 
in his chariot against the Syrians, and died at even; and the 
blood ran out of the wound into the midst of the chariot.” (38) 
“And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria, and the 
dogs licked up his blood, and they washed his armour, accord¬ 
ing unto the word of the Lord which he spake.” 



II. KINGS. 


The book of Second Kings is a continued history of the same 
bloody and treacherous conduct of God’s chosen people, together 
with prophesies and pretended miracles, which in some system 
was practiced on the part of the leaders. 

To more thoroughly impress upon the very ignorant and mis¬ 
guided subjects the great abilities and superiority of the self- 
constituted and God-commissioned leaders, I quote: (i. 4) “Now 
therefore thus saith the Lord, Thou slialt not come down from 
that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And 
Elijah departed.” (17) “ So he died according to the word of 
the Lord which Elijah had spoken. And Jehoram reigned in 
his stead in the second year of Jehoram the son of Jehosaphat 
king of Judah; because he had no son.” And now comes one of 
your alleged miracles: (ii. 1) “And it came to pass when the 
Lord would take up Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that 
Elijah went with Elisha from GilgaL” (9) “And it came to 
pass when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask 
what I shall do for thee before I be taken away from thee: and 
Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be 
upon me.” (10) “And he said, thou hast asked a hard thino- : 
nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall 
be so unto thee, but if not, it shall not be so. (11) “And it 
came to pass, as they still went on and talked, that behold there 
appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them 
both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.” 
(12) “And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My father, my father 
the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. And he saw 
him no more; and he took hold of his own clothes and rent 
them in two pieces.” 


152 



BIBLE AND BEAL TKUTHS. 


153 


The manner in which Elisha treated his wearing apparel is the 
only thing connected with this transaction that would appear 
natural or possible, and under the circumstances do not think he 
should be charged with a new suit: (ii. 14) “And he took the 
mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the waters, and 
said, Where is the Lord God of Elijah ? And when he also had 
smitten the waters, they parted hither and thither: and Elisha 
went over.” (23) “And he went up from thence unto Bethel; 
and as he was going up by the way, there came forth little chil¬ 
dren out of the city, and mocked him, and said unto him, Go up, thou 
bald-head; go up thou bald-head.” (24) “And he turned back and 
looked on them, and cursed them in the name of the Lord. And there 
came forth two she-bears out of the woods, and tear forty and two 
children of them.” According to the Christian idea of earthly rev¬ 
erence, Christian dignity, and future punishment of the irrever¬ 
ent of the earth, here are forty-two souls of innocent human 
beings, honest-minded, and well-intending children being used as 
fuel in God’s furnace in hell, as the punishment of a class of souls 
better than those of the builders of hell. (iii. 15) “But now 
bring me a minstrel. And it came to pass, when the minstrel 
played, that the hand of the Lord came upon him.” (18) “And 
this is but a light thing in the sight of the Lord. He will de¬ 
liver the Moabites also into your baud.” (19) “And ye shall 
smite every fenced city, and every choice city, and shall fell every 
good tree, and stop all wells of water, and mar every good piece 
of land with stones.” (22) “And they rose up early in the 
morning, and the sun shone upon the water, and the Moabites 
saw the water on the other side as red as blood.” (25) “And 
they beat down the cities, and on every good piece of land cast 
every man his stone, and filled it; and they stopped all the wells 
of water, and felled all the good trees: only in Kir-hanaseth left 
they the stones thereof: howbeit the slingers went about it, and 

smote it.” 

To show the scullduggery and manifested power, and the dis¬ 
position of the prophets of those days, and, if necessary, the Chris- 


154 


NUDIS verbis; on 


tian practice of similar doings to-day, I give you the following 

transaction complete: (iv. 1) “Now, there cried a certain woman 

of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy 

servant, my husband, is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant 

did fear the Lord; and the creditor is come to take unto him my 

* » 

two sons to be bondmen.” (7) “Then she came and told the 
man of God, and he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy debt, and 
live thou and thy children of the rest.” (8) “And it fell on a 
day that Elisha passed to Shunem, where was a great woman; 
and she constrained him to eat bread. And so it was, that as oft 
as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread. ’ (9) “And 

she said unto her husband, Behold now, I perceive that this is 
an holy man of God, which passetli by us continually.” (19) 
“Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on the wall; and let 
us set for him there a bod, and a table, and a stool, and a candle¬ 
stick; and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall tarn in 
thither.” (11) “And it fell on a day that he came thither, and 
he returned into the chamber and lay there.” (12) “And he said 
to Gehazi, his servant, Call this Shunammite. And when he had 
called her she stood before him.” (14) “And he said, What, 
then, is to be done for her? And Gehazi answered, Verilv she 
hath no child, and her husband is old.” (15) “And he said, Call 
her. And when he had called her, she stood in the door.” (19) 
“And he said, About this season, according to the time of life, 
thou shalt embrace a son. And she said, Nay, my lord, thou 
man of God, do not lie unto thy handmaid.” (17) “And the 
woman conceived, and bare a son at that season that Elisha had 
said unto her, according to the time of life.” (20) “And when 
he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, he sat on her 
knees till noon, and then died.” (22) “And she called unto her 
husband, and said, send me, I pray thee, one of the young men 
and one of the asses, that I may run to the man of God, and come 
again.” (24) “Then she saddled an ass, and said to her ser¬ 
vant, Drive, and go forward; slack not thy riding for mo, except 
I bid thee.” (25) “So she went and came unto the man of God to 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


155 


Mount Carmel. And it came to pass when the man of God saw 
her afar off, that he said to Gehazi, his servant, Behold, yonder 
is that Shunammite.” (26) “Bun now, I pray thee, to meet 
her, and say unto her, It is well with thee? It is well with 
thy husband? It is well with the child? And she answered, it is 
well.” (28) “Then she said, did I desire a son of my Lord? Did 
I not say, do not deceive me?” (29) “Then he said to Gehazi, 
Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy 
way. If thou meet any man, salute him not; and if any salute 
thee, answer him not again; and lay my staff upon the face of the 
child.” (30) “And the mother of the child said, as the Lord 
liveth, and as thy soul livetli, I will not leave thee. And he 
arose, and followed her.” (31) “And Gehazi passed on before 
them, and laid the staff upon the face of the child; but there was 
neither voice nor hearing. Wherefore, he went again to meet 
him, and told him, saying, The child is not awaked.” (32) 
‘‘And when Elisha was come into the house, behold, the child 
was dead, and laid upon the bed.” (33) “He went in, therefore, 
and shut the door upon them twain, and prayed unto the Lord.’ 5 
(34) “And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his 
mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands 
upon his hands; and he stretched himself upon the child; and 
the flesh of the child waxed warm.” (35) “Then he returned, 
and walked in the house to and fro; and went up, and stretched 
himself upon him; and the child sneezed seven times, and the 
child opened his eyes.” (36) “And he called Gehazi, and said, 
call this Shunammite. So he called her. And when she was 
come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son.” (37) “Then she 
went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and 
took up her son, and went out.” How is that for a miracle, Mr. 
Christian ? 

According to the following verse much hunger prevailed among 
his people, in at least certain districts, ruled over by these Chris¬ 
tian vultures, (vi. 25) “ And there was a great famine in Sa¬ 
maria; and behold they besieged it, until an ass’s head was sold 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


156 


for four score pieces of silver, and the fourth part of a cab of 
dove’s dung for five pieces of silver.” (26) “And as the King 
of Israel was passing by upon the wall, there cried a woman unto 
him, saying, Help, my lord, 0 king.” (29) “So we boiled my 
son and did eat him; and I said unto her on the next day, give 
thy son, that we may eat him; and she hath hid her son.” Does 
that famine and cannibalism suit your taste all right, Mr. bible 
reader ? 

When you have read these verses I refer you to the answer of 
the Hindoo king to the Christian, which I copy in this volume; 
(ix. 6) “ And he arose and went into the house; and he poured 
the oil on his head, and said unto him, Thus saitli the Lord God 
of Israel, I have anointed thee king over the people of the Lord, 
even over Israel.” (7) “And thou shaltsmite the house of Ahab 
thy master, that I may avenge the blood of my servants the proph¬ 
ets, and the blood of all the servants of the Lord, at the hand of 
Jezebel.” (8) “For the whole house of Ahab shall perish: and 
I will cut off from Ahab him that .... against the wall, and him 
that is shut up and left in Israel.” (10) “And the dogs shall eat 
Jezebel in the portion of Jezreel, and there shall be none to bury 
her. And he opened the door and fled.” (22) “And it came 
to pass, when Joram saw Jehu, that he said, Is it peace Jehu? 
And he answered, What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy 
mother Jezebel and her whichcrafts are so many?” (24) “And 
Jehu drew a bow with his full strength, and smote Jehoram be¬ 
tween his arms, and the arrow went out at his heart, and he sunk 
down in his chariot.” (30) “And when Jehu was come to Jez¬ 
reel, Jezebel heard of it and she painted her face, and tired her 
head, and looked out at a window.” (31) “And as Jehu entered 
in at the gate, she said, Had Zimri peace, who slew his masters?” 
(32) “And he lifted up his face to the window, and said, Who is 
on my side? who? And there looked out to him two or three 
eunuchs.” (33) “And he said, Throw her down. So they threw 
her down: and some of her blood was sprinkled on the wall, and 
on the horses: and he trode her under foot.” (34) “And when 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


157 


lie was come in, lie did eat and drink, and said, Go, see now this 
cursed woman, and bury lier: for she is a king’s daughter.” 
(35) “And they went to bury her: but they found no more of her 
than the skull, and the feet, and the palms of her hands.” (36) 
“Wherefore they came again and told him. And he said, This 
is the word of the lord, which he spake by his servant Elijah the 
Tishbite, saying, In the portion of Jezreel shall dogs eat the 
flesh of Jezebel.” (37) “And the carcass of Jezebel shall be as 
dung upon the face of the field in the portion of Jezreel; so that 
they shall not say, This is Jezebel.” (x. 11) So Jehu slew all 
that remains of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great 
men, and his kinsfolks, and his priests, until he left him none re¬ 
maining.” (14) “And he said, Take them alive, and they took 
them alive, and slew them at the pit of the shearinghouse, even 
two and forty men; neither left he any of them.” (17) “And 
when he came to Samaria, he slew all that remained unto Ahab 
in Samaria, till he had destroyed him, according to the saying of 
the Lord, which he spake to Elijah.” (30) “And the Lord said 
unto Jehu, Because thou hast done well in executing that which 
is right in mine eyes, and hast done unto the house of Ahab ac¬ 
cording to all that was in mine heart, thy children of the fourth 
generation shall sit on the throne of Israel.” 

This last verse being good proof of the justification of the 
actions of the rulers of the children of Israel in the slaughter of 
mankind, and general all-around barbarous conduct to them by 
the Lord. 

To properly connect the Lord with the murder and slaughter 
of kings he disliked, as well as other people, the following verses 
certify: (xv. 5) “And the Lord smote the king so that he was a 
leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a several house. 
And Jotham the king’s son was over the house, judging the peo¬ 
ple of the land.” 

To show that but little improvement has been made in the 
prayer of the Christian, since the early days of Christian appear¬ 
ance on earth, I copy herewith a sample: (xix. 15) “And Heze- 


158 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


kiali prayed before the Lord and said, O Lord God of Israel, 
which dwellest between the chernbims, thou art the God, even 
thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made 
heaven and earth.” (16) “Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear: 
open, Lord, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of Sennach¬ 
erib, which hath sent him to reproach the living God.” (17) “Of 
a truth, Lord, the King of Assyria have destroyed the nations 
and their lands.” (18) “And have cast their gods into the fire; 
for they were no gods, but the work of men’s hands, wood and 
stone; therefore they have destroyed them.” (19) “ Now there¬ 
fore, O Lord our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out of his 
hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art 
the Lord God, even thou only.” The following is the Lord’s 
answer: (xix. 21) “This is the word that the Lord hath spoken 
concerning him: The virgin, the daughter of Zion hath despised 
thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath 
shaken her head at thee.” (22) “Whom hast thou reproached 
and blasphemed? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, 
and lifted up thine eyes on high? Even against the Holy One of 
Israel.” (23) “By the mossengers thou hast reproached the 
Lord, and hast said, With the multitude of my chariots I am come 
up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon and 
will cut down the tall cedar trees thereof, and the choice fir-trees 
thereof; and I will enter into the lodgings of his borders, and into 
the forest of his Carmel.” (24) “I have digged and drunk 
strange waters, and with the sole of my feet have I dried up all 
the rivers of besieged-places.” (25) “Hast thou not heard long 
ago how I have done it, and of ancient times that I have formed 
it? now have I brought it to pass, that thou shouldst be to lay 
waste fenced cities into ruinous heaps.” (26) “Therefore their 
inhabitants were of small power, they were dismayed and con¬ 
founded, they were as the grass of the field and as the green herb, 
as the grass of the house-tops, and as corn blasted before it be 
grown up.” (27) “But I know thy abode and thy going out, 
and thy coming in, and thy rage against me.” (28) “Because 



Bible and real truths. 


159 


thy rage against me, and thy tumult is come up into mine ears, 
therefore I will put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy 
lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou earnest.” 

The following king seems to have been no exception to the 
rule, though he started out in early life; nor was the Lord any 
kinder to the people under him than the former king: (xxi. 1) 

Manasseli was twelve years old when he began to reign, and 
reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s 
name was Hephzibah.” (12) “Therefore thus saith the Lord 
Grod of Israel, Behold, I am bringing such evil upon Jerusalem 
and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both his ears shall tin¬ 
gle.” (13) “And I will stretch over Jerusalem the line of 
Samaria, and the plummet of the house of Ahab; and I will wipe 
Jerusalem as a man wipetli a dish, wiping it, and turning it up¬ 
side down.” (14) “And I will forsake the remnant of mine in¬ 
heritance, and deliver them into the hand of their enemies; and 
they shall become a prey and a spoil to all their enemies; (15) 
“Because they have done that which was evil in my sight, and 
have provoked me to anger, since the day their fathers came 
forth out of Egypt, even unto this day.” (16) “Moreover, 
Manasseh shed innocent blood very much till he had filled Jeru¬ 
salem from one end to another; besides his sin wherewith he 
made Judah to sin, in doing that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lord.” Nor did his son make a better record: (xxi. 21) 
“And he walked in all the way that his father walked in, and 
served the idols that his father served, and worshiped them.” 
(2^) “And he forsook the Lord God of his fathers, and walked 
not in the way of the Lord.” (23) “And the servants of Amon 
conspired against him, and slew the king in his own house.” (24) 
“And the people of the land slew all them that had conspired 
against King Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his 
son king in his stead.” 

The following verses will indicate a change in the administra¬ 
tion, and though under the control of this bible God they mur¬ 
dered the other fellows: (xxiii. 5) “And he put down the idol- 


160 


ttUDIS VEEBXS ; OB 


atrous priests, whom the kings of Judah had ordained to burn 
incense in the high places in the cities of Judah, and in the places 
round about Jerusalem; they also that burned incense unto Baal, 
to the sun and to the moon, and to the planets, and to all the 
host of heaven.” (7) “And he brake down the houses of the 
Sodomites that were by the house of the Lord, where the women 
wove hangings for the grove.” (11) “And he took away the 
horses that the kings of Judah had given to the son, at the en¬ 
tering in of the house of the Lord, by the chamber of the house 
of Nathanmelech the chamberlain, which was in the suburbs, and 
burned the chariots of sun with fire.” (14) “And he brake in 
pieces the images and cut down the groves, and filled their places 
with the bones of men.” (15) “Moreover, the altar that was at 
Bethel and the high places which Jereboam the son of Nebat, 
who made Israel to sin, had made, both that altar and the hiodi 
place he brake down, and burned the high place, and stamped it 
small to powder, and burned the grove.” (16) “And as Josiah 
turned himself he spied the sepulchers that were in the mount, 
and sent and took the bones out of the sepulchers, and burned 
them upon the altar, and polluted it, according to the word of 
the Lord which the man of God proclaimed, who proclaimed 
these words.” (17) “Then he said, What title is that that I 
see? And the man of the ditty told him, it is the sepulcher of 
the man of God, which came from Judah, and proclaimed these 
things that thou hast done against the altar of Bethel.” (18) 
“And he said, Let him alone; let no man move his bones. So 
they let his bones alone, with the bones of the prophet that came 
out of Samaria.” (19) “And all the houses also of the high 
places that were in the cities of Samaria which the king of Israel 
had made to provoke the Lord to anger, Josiah took away, and 
did to them according to all the acts that he had done in Bethel.” 
(20) “And he slew all the priests of the high places that were 
there upon the altars, and burned men’s bones upon them, and 
returned to Jerusalem.” (21) “And the king commanded all 
the people, saying, Keep the passover unto the Lord your God, 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


161 


as it is written in tlie book of this covenant.” (22) “Surely 
there was not liolden such a passover from the days of the judges 
that judge Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of Israel, nor 
of the kings of Judah.” (23) “But in the eighteenth year of 
King Josiah, wherein this passo/er was holden to the Lord in 
Jerusalem.'' (24) “Moreover, the workers with familiar spirits, 
and the wizards, and the images, and the idols, and all the abom¬ 
inations that were spied in the land of Judah and in Jerusalem, 
did Josiah put away, that he might perform the words of the 
law which were written in the book that Hilkiah the priest found 
in the house of the Lord.” (25) “And like unto him was there 
no king before him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, 
and with all his soul, and with all his might, according to all the 
law of Moses; neither after him arose there any like him.” (26) 
“Notwithstanding, the Lord turned not from the fierceness of his 
great wrath wherewith his anger was kiudled against Judah, be¬ 
cause of all the provocations that Manasseh had provoked him 
withal.” (27) “And the Lord said, I will remove Judah also 
out of my sight, as I have removed Israel, and will cast off this 
city Jerusalem which I have chosen, and the house of which I 
said, My name shall be there,” indicating as it appears in the 
wind-up of the children of Israel a general wiping out by the 
Lord of his children and the destruction of his city. 


11 


T. CHRONICLES. 


Chapter xi. 1. “ Then all Israel gathered themselves to David 
unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh." 
David being an established king makes a general tie up among 
the elders of Israel and prepares for business: (xi. 3) “ Therefore 
came all the elders of Israel to the king of Hebron; and David 
made a covenant with them in Hebron before the Lord; and they 
anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the 
Lord by Samuel.” (xiii. 7) “And they carried the ark of God 
in a new cart out of the house of Abinadab; and Uzza and Ahio 
drave the cart.” (xiii. 8) “And David and all Israel played 
before God with all their might, and with singing, and with harps, 
and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with cymbals, and 
with trumpets.” (xiii. 9) “And when they came into the thresh¬ 
ing floor of Chideon, Uzza put forth his hand to hold the ark; 
and there he died before God.” (xiii. 12) “And David was afraid 
of God that day, saying, how shall I bring the ark of God home 
to me?” (xiii. 13) “ So David brought not the ark home to him¬ 
self to the city of David, but carried it aside into the house of 
Obed-edom the Gittite.” (xiv. 2) “And David perceived that 
the Lord had confirmed him king over Israel, for his kingdom 
was lifted up on high, because of his people Israel.” (xiv. 3) 
“And David took more wives at Jerusalem: and David begat more 
sons and daughters.” This last verse indicates David’s under¬ 
standing as to the rights, privileges, and requirements of a king 
or ruler that would be acceptable to this bible God. 

However it seems that he and God went right along in their 
battle with full confidence in each other, conferring together as to 
the best and most successful mode of slaughtering of human be- 
ings. (xiv. 14) “Therefore David again inquireiof God; and God 

162 





BIBLE BEAL TBUTHS. 


163 


Said unto him, Go not up after them; turn away from them, and 
come upon them over against the mulberry trees.” (xiv. 15) 
“And it shall be when thou shalt hear a sound of going in the 
tops of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt go out to battle; 
for God is gone forth before thee, to smite the host of the Philis¬ 
tines.'’ Now this was hard on the mulberry tree, yet as only that 
kind of a tree could give the proper sound, it had to be used. 

It seems that David’s servants at times were ill-treated by 
reason of being his servants, as is here recorded: (xix. 4) 
“ Wherefore Hanun took David’s servants, and shaved them and 
cut of their garments in the midst hard by their buttocks, and 
sent them away.” 

The following verse indicates the position assumed by David on 
delivering an important address to his people; also the fool idea 
that he had in his head of building on this earth a footstool for 
the bible Jehovah: (xxviii. 2) “Then David the king stood up 
upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my brethren and my people: 
As for me I had in my heart to build an house of rest for the ark 
of the covenant of the Lord, and for the footstool of our God, and 
had made ready for the building.” 




II. CRONICLES.' 


Chapter i. 1. “And Solomon, the son of David, was strength¬ 
ened in his kingdom, and the Lord his God was with him, and 
magnified him exceedingly.” (i. 2) “Then Solomon spake unto 
all Israel, to the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and to 
the judges, and to every governor in all Israel, the chief of the 
fathers.” Gi. 10) “And behold, I will give to thy servants, the 
hewers that cut timber, twenty thousand measures of beaten 
wheat, and twenty thousand measures of barley, and twenty thou¬ 
sand baths of wine, and twenty thousand baths of oil.” Solomon 
was now preparing for the building of his great temple, and be¬ 
fore going to work, provisions were made for his servants as to 
the commissary departments, and in the allotment of provisions for 
their sustenance he allows them twenty thousand baths of wine;” 
to which I call the attention of not only the prohibitionists, but 
the temperance man, and ask them how they can approve of the 
bible or why they seek through it to establish the cause of pro¬ 
hibition ? 

To show what position must be assumed by the supplicant in 
offering of prayers to God, provided they wish them answered, 
the following clearly indicates: (vi. 34) “If thy people go out 
to war against their enemies by the way that thou shalt send 
them, and they pray unto thee toward this city which thou hast 
chosen, and the house which I have built for thy name.” (vi. 
35) “Then hear thou from the heavens their prayer and their 
supplication, and maintain their cause;” indicating that unless 
they pray toward the city, that the Lord would not recognize them 
nor would their prayers avail anything. 

Therefore, it is by him recommended that all people who pray 
to this bible God and ask at his hand the mythical support, assist- 

1G4 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


1G5 


ance, and snbsistance, such being his only support, that they be 
careful in their position assumed, for unless properly stationed 
your prayers avail nothing; it is love’s labor lost, and your voices 
are idle vaporings wafted to an imaginary God. 

The following bit of history should not be o mitted, as I de* 
sire to treat all bible characters as nearly equal as possible: (xi. 
21) “And Rehoboam loved Maachah, the daughter of Absalom, 
above all his wives and his concubines; (for he took eighteen wives, 
and three score concubines; and begat twenty and eight sons, and 
three score daughters.)” And yet with all this family, the writer of 
this bible assumes that he dealt wisely with all his people: (xi. 
23) “And he dealt wisely, and dispersed of all his children through¬ 
out all the countries of Judah and Benjamin, and to every fenced 
city; and he gave them victual in abundance. And he desired 
many wives.” 

Here again we find another character that was hard to outdo: 
(xiii. 21) “And Abijah waxed mighty, and married fourteen 
wives, and begat twenty and two sons, and sixteen daughters.” 
And all these actions of the rulers of the children of Israel were 
carried on with the sanction of the Lord and the approval of bible 
worshipers. 

We find this to be a sample of this generous God’s orders: 
(xv. 13) “That whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel 
should be put to death whether small or great, whether man or 
woman.” (xvi. 9) “For the eyes of the Lord ran to and fro 
throughout the whole earth, to show himself strong in the behalf 
of them whose heart is perfect toward him. Herein thou hast 
done foolishly; therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars.” 
And after the Lord had thus done, the following indicates par¬ 
tially the results: (xvii. 10) “And the fear of the Lord fell upon 
all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about Judah, so 
that they made no war against Jehoshaphat.” 

The following proposition submitted to the Lord and by him 
accepted again indicates his treachery to human kind: (xiii. 20) 
“Then there came out a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and 



166 


NUDIS VEEBIS; OE 


said, I will entice him. And the Lord said unto him? Where¬ 
with?” (xiii. 21) “And he said I will go out and be a lying 
spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And the Lord, said, 
Thoushalt entice him, and thou shalt also prevail: go out and do 
even so.” (xiii. 22) “Now therefore behold the Lerd has put a 
lying spirit in the mouth of these thy prophets, and the Lord 
hath spoken evil against thee.” 

The following verses are submitted as additional evidence of 
the warlike and destructive spirit of the Lord and his aiders: 
(xx. 13) “And all Judah stood before the Lord, with their little 
ones, their wives, and their children.” (xx. 14) “Then upon Ja- 
haziel the son of Zachariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of Jeil, 
the son of Mattaniah, a Levite of the sons of Asaph, came the 
spirit of the Lord in the midst of the congregation.” (xx. 15) 
“And he said, Hearken ye, all Judah, and Jehoshaphat, thus saith 
the Lord unto you, Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this 
great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but God’s.” (xx. 17) 
“Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye 
still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and 
Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against 
them, for the Lord will be with you.” (xx. 21) “And when he 
had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the 
Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness as they went 
out before the army, and to say; Praise the Lord, for his mercy 
endureth forever.” (xx. 22) “And when they began to sing and 
to praise, the Lord sent ambushments against the children of 
Amnon, Moab, and Mount Seir, which were come against Judah; 
and they were smitten.” (xx. 24) “And when Judah came to¬ 
ward the watch-tower in the wilderness they looked into the mul¬ 
titude, and behold, they were dead bodies fallen to the earth, and 
none escaped.” (xx. 25) “And when Jehoshaphat and his people 
came to take away the spoil of them, they found them in abund¬ 
ance both riches with the dead bodies, and precious jewels which 
they stripped off for themselves, more than they could carry 
away: and they were three days in gathering of the spoil, it was 
so much.” 




BIBLE AlND REAL TRUTHS. 


167 


Also as to their conduct generally toward their people the fol¬ 
lowing is true evidence: (xxi. 5) “ Jehoram was thirty and two 
years old when he began to reign, and he reigned eight years in 
Jerusalem.” (xxi. 11) “Moreover he had made high places in 
the mountains of Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
to commit fornication, and compelled Judah thereto.” (xxi. 12) 
“And there came a writing to him from Elijah the prophet, say¬ 
ing, Thus saith the Lord God of David thy father, Because thou 
has not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the 
ways of Asa king of Judah,” (xxi. 18) “But has walked in 
the way of the kings of Israel, and has made Judah and the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like to the whoredoms 
of the house of Ahab, and also has slain thy brethren of thy 
father’s house, which were better than thyself.” (xxi. 14) “Be¬ 
hold with a great plague will the Lord smite thy people, and thy 
children, and thy wives, and all thy goods.” (xxi. 15) “And 
thou slialt have great sickness by disease of thy bowels, until thy 
bowels fallout by reason of the sickness day by day.” (xxi. 16) 

“ Moreover, the Lord stirred up against Jehoram the spirit of the 
Philistines, and of the Arabians, that were near the Ethiopians.” 
(xxi. 18) “And after all this the Lord smote him in his. bowels 
with an incurable disease.” (xxi. 19) “And it came to pass, 
that in process of time, after the end of two years, his bowels fell 
out by reason of his sickness: so he died of sore diseases. And 
his people made no burning for him, like the burning of his 
fathers.” And in another king, Aliaziah, we find a similar record: 
(xxii. 8) “And it came to pass that when Jehu was executing 
judgment upon the house of Ahab, and found the princes of 
Judah, and the sons of the brethren of Ahaziah, that ministered 
to Ahaziah, he slew them.” (xxii. 10) “But when Athaliah, the 
mother of AhazLah, saw that her son was dead, she arose and de¬ 
stroyed all the seed royal of the house of Judah.” (xxii. 11) “But 
Jehoshabeath, the daughter of the king, took Joash the son of 
Ahaziah, and stole him from among the king’s sons that were 
slain and put him and his nurse in a bed chamber. 

So Jehoshabeath, the daughter of King Jehoram, the wife of 



108 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Jehoiada, the priest, (for she was the sister of Ahaziah), hid 
him from Atlialiah, so that she slew him not.” Also with Jehoi¬ 
ada and Joash we find as follows: (xxiv. 2) “And Joash did that 
which was right in the sight of the Lord all the days of Jehoiada, 
the priest.” (xxiv. 3) “And Jehoiada took for him two wives; 
and he begat sons and daughters.” (xxiv. 20) “And the spirit 
of God came upon Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada, the priest, 
which stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus saitli 
God, Why transgress ye the commandments of the Lord, that ye 
cannot prosper? because ye have forsaken the Lord he hath also 
forsaken thee.” (xxiv. 21) “And they conspired against him, 
and stoned him with stones at the commandment of the king, 
in the court of the house of the Lord.” (xxiv. 22) “Thus Joash, 
the king, remembered not the kindness which Jehoiada’s father 
had done to him, but slew his son. And when he died, he said, 
The Lord look upon it, and require it.” (xxiv. 25) “And when 
they were departed from him (for they left him in great diseases), 
his own servants conspired against him for the blood of the sons 
of Jehoiada, the priest, and slew him on his bed, and he died; 
and they buried him in the city of David, but they buried him 
not in the sepulchers of the kings.” 

Nor was Amaziah any different; however, he did that which 
was right in the sight of the Lord (xxv. 2) “And he did that 
which was right in the sight of the Lord, but not with a prefect 
heart.” (xxv. 3) “Now, it came to pass when the kingdom was 
established to him, that he slew his servants that had killed the 
king, his father.” (xxv. 12) “And other ten thousand left alive 
did the children of Judah carry away captive, and brought thm 
unto the top of the rock, aud cast them down from the top of the 
rock that they were all broken in pieces.” 

Ahaz did not get well. Also (xviii. 3) “Moreover, he burnt 
incense in the valley of the son of Hinnon, and burnt his children 
i i the fire, after the abominations of the heathen whom the Lord 
had cast out before the children of Israel.” (xviii. 7) “And 
Z chri, a mighty man of Ephraim, slew Maaseiah, the king’s son, 
a i I Azrikam, the governor of the house, and Elkanah, that was 














BIBLE AND BEAL TKUTHS. 


169 


next to the king.” (xviii. 8) “And the children of: Israel carried 
away captive of their brethren, two hundred thousand women, 
sons, and daughters, and took also away much spoil from them, 
and brought the spoil to Samaria.” And just so might the his¬ 
tory of many other Christian rulers of the bible be quoted from, 
commented on, and exposed. 


EZRA. 


I copy tli© first two verses of this book to show how the de¬ 
signing kings, priests, and rulers, of the Christian and bible-be- 
lieving people, under the sanction and by the authority of this 
bible God, imposed on the ignorant and credulous people, and 
compose that class of human beings that allow others to see for 
them, hear for them, think for them, fix a belief for them, pre¬ 
scribe laws and rules for their government, together with a rigid 
and set groove directing their habits, manners, appetites, and en¬ 
joyments. (i. 1) “Now in the first year of Cyrus, king of Persia, 
that the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah might be 
fulfilled, the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus, king of Persia, 
that he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put 
it also in writing, saying, (i. 2) “Thus sayetli Cyrus, king of Per¬ 
sia, The Lord God of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of 
the earth; and he hath charged me to build him an house at Jer¬ 
usalem, which is in Judah.” Showing a mere proclamation, that 
has the appearance of emanation from this bible God, to be what 
the Christian rulers rely upon, to govern their dear benighted 
flock. But when you have properly educated your people, no 
such rule will work, or be accepted, approved, and tolereated by 
the masses. 

After reading the following verses do you find any trouble in 
justifying the actions of Christains (the catholics more particu¬ 
larly) in objecting to the marriage of their members to those of 
other or infidel faith; for as you here learn the bible teaches that 
by so doing they have polluted the priesthood and are therefore 
put out: (ii. 61) “And of the children of the priests: the chil¬ 
dren of Habanah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, 
which took a wife of the daughter of Barazillai the Gileadite, and 

170 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


171 


was called after tlieir name.” (ii. 62) “These sought their reg¬ 
ister among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were 
not found; therefore they were as polluted, put from the priest¬ 
hood.” ‘ 

And when these select and only chosen people of God were all 
collected from among the balance of mankind, the following verse 
will portray the gratification and good hopes that pervaded the 
priesthood, (vi. 20) “For the priests and the Levites were puri¬ 
fied together, all of them were pure, and killed the passover for 
all the children of the captivity, and for their brethern the priests, 
and for themselves.” (vi. 21) “And the children which were 
come again out of captivity, and all such as had separated them¬ 
selves unto them from the filthiness of the heathen of the land, to 
seek the Lord God of Isreal, did eat.” (vi. 22) “And kept the 
feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy, for the Lord had 
made him joyful, and turned the heart of the king of Assyria 
unto them, to strengthen their hands of the work in the house of 
God, the God of Israel.” And other disapproval of the inter¬ 
marriages of the people, of the bible of God, with any other race 
is here manifest. (ix. 2) “For they have taken of their daugh¬ 
ters for themselves, and for their sons: so that the holy seed have 
mingled themselves with the people of those lands: yea, the hand 
of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass.” (ix. 
B) “And when I heard this thing I rent my garment and my 
mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and 
sat down astonied.” And the manner of disposing of those that 
had already so intermarried, and the inhuman mode adopted, 
these quotations will fully tell. (x. 3) “Now therefore let us 
make a covenant with our God to put away all the wives, and such 
as are born of them, according to the counsel of my Lord and of 
those that tremble, at the commandment of our God; and let it be 
done according to the law.” (x. 17) “And they made an end 
with all the men that had taken strange wives by the first day of 
the first month.” (x. 18) “Among the sons of the priests there 
were found that had taken strange wives: namely, of the sons of 
Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren; Maaseiah and 


172 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


Eliezer and Jarib and Gedaliah.” (x. 19) “And they gave their 
hands that they would put away their wives; and being guilty 
they offered a ram of the Hock for their trespass.” (x. 44) “All 
these had taken strange wives: and some of them had wives by 
whom they had children.” Then don’t blame your priest, 
preacher, and Christian neighbor, for interfering in the private 
affairs of your family, or the marriage of yourself or relations, 
but educate the people to disapprove of such conduct, interfer¬ 
ence, meddling, and directing, on the part of these self constituted 
saints, by disbelieving the bible and its inhuman teachings. 



i 


l 


EEHEMIAH. 


Had tlie council that passed on the writings of different an¬ 
cient authors, that had submitted rules, regulations, and precepta 
for the governing of the body, mind, appetites, habits, modes and 
kinds of wars, religious ceremonies, etc., etc., for the human race, 
ever surmised and thought that a grand, freetliinking, educated, 
and intelligent race of people would ever exist, as does to-day, 
they would never have put this book in with the villainous ag_ 
gregation that constitutes the bible, for it refers more particularly 
to the building of that great city of Jerusalem, and the temple 
that King Solomon had budded and furnished in such elaborate 
style, and dedicated with such grand ceremony and pomp, in the 
which the bible God acquiesced and was made glad, for it was as 
he had ordered (according to the bible), and was just to his fancy, 
and was glad that he had ordered as was budded; and inasmuch 
as it was just to his taste, and had been constructed at his com¬ 
mand and for his people, and he being such an all powerful God, 
on the defensive as well as aggressive in case of war, he needed 
such a place for his ordained priests and commissioned army 
officers, that the destruction of this great and grandly budded 
city and temple would make him appear not only as an ingrate 
but a traitor to his people, and not a protector of property or the 
work of man either with his muscle or brain. Therefore they should 
never have told the people that such a place had been built, or 
else not have acknowledged the destruction thereof, or have de¬ 
nied the supreme power of such an ungrateful God. But it was 
not done, and the city and temple were made a wreck which laid 
for ages a deserted ruin. Repairs were begun in this wise: (iii. 1) 
“Then Eliasliib the high priest rose up with his brethren the 

173 



174 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


priests, and they bnilded the sheep-gate; they sanctified it and 
set np the doors of it; even into the tower of Meali, they sancti¬ 
fied it, unto the tower of Hananeel.” 

Just why the “sheep gate” was the first thing built is unex¬ 
plained, but surmise would say that the priest was lover of mut¬ 
ton, and the priest (and preacher too) are great feeders and are 
generally looking out for someting good to eat. 

They proceed with the building, though to an outsider they 
are doing a poor job, as is evident from the following: (iv. 3) 
“ Now Tobiah that Ammonite was by him, and he said, Even that 
which they build, if a fox go up, he shall even break down a 
stone wall.” Which remark seemed quite distasteful to them 
when we consider their appeal to God, and the disposition these 
good Christian people want made of those that jest them: (iv. 4) 
“Hear, O our God; for we are despised and turn their reproach 
upon their own head, and give them for a prey in the land of 
captivity.” (5) “And cover not their iniquity, and let not their 
sin be blotted out from before; for they have provoked thee to 
anger before the builders.” 

The great slaveholder of the human mind and body, General 
God, having distributed the children of Israel (his chosen and 
only people) around among other nations and people, and even 
one portion to other portions, constituting as it did one class of 
his people slaveholders and the other class slaves, elicited from 
his people the following expressions: (v. 1.) “And there was a 
great cry of the people and of their wives against their brethren 
the Jews.” (2) “For they were that said, We, our sons, and 
our daughters, are many: therefore we take up corn for them, 
that we may eat and live.” (3) “Some also there were that 
said, We have mortgaged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that 
we might buy corn, because of the dearth.” (4) “They were 
also that said, We have borrowed money for the king’s tribute, 
and that upon our lands and vineyards.” (5) “Yet now our 
flesh is as the flesh of our brethren, our children as their chil¬ 
dren: and (10) we bring into bondage our sons and our daughters 
to be servants, and some of our daughters are brought into bon- 


BIBLE \ND BEAL TRUTHS. 


175 


dage already: neither is it in our power to redeem them; for 
other men have our lands and vineyards.” And the great old 
scientific rascal and high priest, Eliashib, elevates himself to the 
occasian, and with angelic dignity and God-like grace proclaims: 
(v. 6) “And I was very angry when I heard their cry and these 
words.” And there being no other dignitary on earth worthy 
his councilships, and General God being absent and away from 
the city, he does thus: (v. 7) “Then I consulted with myself, 
and I rebuked the nobles and the rulers, and said unto them, Ye 
exact usury, every one of his brother. And I set a great assembly 
against them.” 

And the city and the wall was rebuilt, a roll call of the people 
of God was had, they found that about fifty thousand in round 
numbers answered, but there was a class of them that was rejected 
in this wise: (vii. 64) “ They sought their register among those that 
were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found: therefore they 
were polluted, put from the priesthood.” Showing plainly that 
to be acceptable of God, the priests and the preachers, your gen- 
ealogy must be O. K., your personal and poll-tax receipts must 
tally with the stub, or you are polluted and bid to go hence. 

I here quote a few verses to show the feeling in the heart of 
a true Christian and lover of this vulgar book, and worshipers of 
this designing, villainous God of the bible, and also to show 
the license they consider that they have in meddling in the 
marriage and family affairs of others, to the breaking up of happy 
homes, the sowing of the seed of discontent, distrust, doubt, dev¬ 
iltry, desertion, and final separation of those once genial and 
content in the company of those they loved, revered, and cher¬ 
ished, whose union had been the result of the gravitating laws of 
mutual love, regard, and natural admiration: (xiii. 23) “In those 
days also saw I Jews IJiat had married wives of Ashdod, Ammon, 
and of Moab.” (xiii. 24) “And the children spake half in the speech 
of Ashdod, and could not speak in the Jew’s language, but ac¬ 
cording to the language of each people.” (25) “And I con¬ 
tended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of them, 
and plucked off their hair and made them swear by God, saying, 


176 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take your 
daughters unto their sons, or for yourselves.” (27) “Shall we 
then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to transgress 
against our God in marrying strange wives.” (28) “And one 
of the sons of Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high-priest, was son- 
in-law to Sanballat the Horonite. Therefore I chased him from 
me.” 

Therefore, dear reader, don’t be surprised at any time to find 
one of these Christian vultures meddling in your affairs of the 
family, nor should you expect anything better from this worshiper 
of this bible God. 


ESTHER. 


To Queen Esther must be given credit of not only being a fac¬ 
tor, but the principal agency through which the independence 
and freedom of her people, the Jews, were accomplished; but she 
must also be charged with having a heart of stone and veins of 
icicles, a thirst for human blood (as only bible Christians have), 
a desire to take human life. Her mind was a designing one, and 
her disposition was to retaliate, and her people being subdued and 
well scattered throughout the kingdom to which she became 
queen, gave her an opportunity to display these principals of 
Christian mercy, peace, arbitration, returning good for evil, etc., 
that have characterized every Christian ruler, from the organiza¬ 
tion of the bible God’s people, and their murderous armies and 
generals down to the present time; for even to-day, show me a 
Christian ruler and nation and I will show you a great standing 
army and mighty navy; for it is in the wake of the bible that 
armies march and navies float 

Read the history of this world, read the bible, and then deny 
it if you dare; and to give the reader an idea of the pomp and 
glitter that was the portion of the kings and queens of even away 
back bible times, I quote in full chapters one and two; this will 
show you how an objectionable queen is disposed of, and another 
obtained at the pleasure of the king; also the county fair parade of 
virgins that are conducted to enable the king to obtain a view of the 
supply on hand, that he may not unjustly bestow the first prize 
ribbon; these chapters read thus: (i. 1) “Now, it came to pass 
in the days of Ahasuerus, (this is Ahasuerus, who reigned from 
India, even unto Ethiopia, over an hundred and seven and twenty 
provinces:) (2) “That in those days when the King Ahasuerus 
sat on the throne of his kingdom, which was in Shushan, tli6 

177 



178 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


palace.” (3) “In the third year of his reign, he made a feast 
unto all his princes and his servants; the power of Persia and 
Media, the nobles and priuces of the provinces, being before him. 
(4) “When he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom and 
the honour of his excellent majesty many days, even an hundred 
and four score days.” (5) “And when these days were expired, 
the king made a feast unto all the people that were present in 
Shushan, the palace, both unto great and small, seven days, in 
the court of the garden of the king’s palace.” (6) “Where were 
white, green, and blue hangings, fastened with cords of fine linen 
and purple, to silver rings and pillars of marble; the beds were of 
gold and silver, upon a pavement of red, and blue, aud white and 
black marble.” (7) “And they gave them drink in vessels of gold 
(the vessels being diverse one from another), and royal wine in 
abundance, according to the state of the king. (8) “And the 
drinking was according to law; none did compel; for so the king 
had appointed to all the officers of his house, that they should do 
according to every man’s pleasure.” (9) “Also, Vasliti, the queen, 
made a royal feast for the women in the house which belonged to 
King Ahasuerus.” (10) “On the seventh day when the heart 
of the king was merry with wine, he commanded Meliuman, Biztha, 
Harbona, Bigtha, and Abagtha, Zethar, andOarcas, the seven cham¬ 
berlains that served in the presence of Ahasuerus, the king,” (11) 
“To bring Vashti, the queen, before the king with the crown royal, 
to show the people and the princes her beauty; for she was fair to 
look on.” (12) “But the queen Vashti [beiug a modest woman, 
and not wishing to be leered upon and stared at by a horde of 
drunken and lecherous scoundrels], refused to come at the king’s 
commandment by his chamberlains; therefore, was the king very 
wroth, and his anger burned in him.” (13) “Then the king 
said to the wise men, which knew the times; (for so was the king’s 
manner toward all that knew law and judgment:” (14) “And 
the next unto him was Carsliena, Shethar, Adamatha, Tarshish, 
Meres, Marsena, and Memucan, the seven princes of Persia and 
Media, which saw the king’s face, and which sat first in the king¬ 
dom) ; (14) “What shall we do unto the Queen Vashti, accord- 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


179 


ing to law, because she hath not performed the commandment of 
the King Ahasuerusby the chamberlains? (16) “And the Memu- 
can answered before the king and the princes, Vashti, the queen, 
has not done wrong to the king only, but also to all the princes, 
and all the people that are in all the provinces of the King Ahas¬ 
uerus.” (17) “For this deed of the queen shall come abroad 
unto all women, so that they shall despise their husbauds in their 
eyes, when it shall be reported, the King Ahasuerus commanded 
the Queen Yashti to be brought in before him, but she came not.” 
(18) “Likewise, shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto 
all the king’s princes, which have heard of the deeds of the queen. 
Thus shall there arise too much contempt and wrath.” (19) “If 
it please the king, let there go a royal commandment from him, 
and let it be written among the laws of the Persians and Medes, 
that it be not altered, that Yashti come no more before King Aha¬ 
suerus ; and let the king give her royal estate unto another that 
is better than she.” (20) “And when the king’s decree, which 
he shall make shall be published throughout all his empire, (for 
it is great), all the wives shall give to their husbands honor, both 
to great and small.” (21) “And the saying pleased the king 
and the princes; and the king did according to the word of Memu- 
can.” (22) “ For he sent letters unto all the king’s provinces, 
into every province, according to the writer thereof, and to every 
people after their language, that every man should bear rule in 
his own house; and that it should be published according to the 
language of every people.” (ii. 1) After these things, when the 
wrath of King Ahasuerus was appeased, he remembered Yashti, 
and what she had done, and what was decreed against her,” (2) 
“Then said the king’s servants that ministered unto him, Let 
there be fair young virgins sought for the king.” (3) “And let 
the king appoint officers in all the provinces of his kingdom, that 
they may gather together all the fair young virgins unto Shuslian, 
the palace, to the house of the women, unto the custody of Hege, 
the king’s chamberlain, keeper of the women; and let their things 
for purification be given them.” (4) “And let the maiden which 
pleaseth the king be queen instead of \ ashti. And the thing 


180 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


pleased the king; and he did so.” (5) “Now, in Shushan, the 
palace, there was a certain Jew, whose name was Mordecai, the 
son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Benjaminite;” (6) “Who had 
been carried away from Jerusalem with the captivity which 
had been carried away with Jeconiah, king of Judah, whom Ne¬ 
buchadnezzar, the king of Babylon had carried away.” (7) “And 
he brought up Hadassalr (that is Esther) his uncle’s daughter; 
for she had neither father nor mother, and the maid was fair and 
beautiful; whom Mordecai, when her father and mother was dead, 
took for his own daughter.” (8) “So it came to pass when the 
king’s commandment and his decree was heard, and when many 
maidens were gathered together unto Shushan, the palace, to the 
custody of Hegai, that Esther was brought also unto the king’s 
house, to the custody of Hegai, keeper of the women.” (9) “And 
the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him; and 
he speedily gave her things of purification, with such things 
as belonged to her, and seven maidens which were meet to be 
given her, out of the king’s house; and he preferred her and her 
maids unto the best place of the house of the women” (10) 
“Ester had not shewed her people, nor her kindred; for Mordecai 
had charged her that she should not shew it.” (11) “And Mor¬ 
decai walked every day before the court of the women’s house, to 
know how Esther did and what should become of her.” (12) 
“Now, when every maid’s turn was come to go into King Aha- 
suerus, after that she had been twelve months, according to the 
manner of the women (for so were the days of their purifications 
accomplished, to wit: six months with oil of myrrh, and six 
months with sweet odors, and with other things for the purifying 
of the women;)” (13) “Then thus came every maiden unto the 
king, whatsoever she desired was given her to go with her out of 
the house of the women unto the king’s house.” (14) “ In the 
evening she went, and on the morrow she returned into the second 
house of women, to the custody of Shaashgaz, the king’s cham¬ 
berlain, which kept the concubines. She came in unto the king 
no more, except the king delighted in her, and that she were 
called by name.” (15) “Now, when the turn of Esther, the 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


181 


daughter of Abihail, the uncle of Mordecai, who had taken hei 
for his daughter, was come to go in unto the king, she required 
nothing but what Hegai, the king's chamberlain, the keeper of 
the women, appointed. And Esther obtained favor in the sight 
of all them that looked upon her.” (16) “So Esther was taken 
unto King Ahasuerus, into his house royal, in the tenth 
month, which is the month Tebeth, in the seventh year of his 
reign.” (17) “And the king loved Esther above all the women, 
and she obtained grace and favor in his sight more than all the 
virgins; so that he set the royal crown upon her head, and made 
her queen instead of Vashti.” (18) “Then the king made a 
great feast unto all his princes and his servants, even Esther’s 
feast; and he made a release to the provinces, and gave gifts, ac¬ 
cording to the state of the king.” (19) “And when the virgins 
were gathered together the second time, then Mordecai sat in the 
king’s gate.” (20) “Esther had not yet shown her kindred, nor 
her people, as Mordecai had charged her; for Esther did the 
commandment of Mordecai, like as when she was brought up with 
him.” (21) “In those days, while Mordecai sat in the king’s 
gate, two of the king’s chamberlains, Bigthan and Teresh, of 
those which kept the door, were wroth, and sought to lay hand on 
the King Ahasuerus.” (22) “And the thing was known to Mor¬ 
decai, who told it unto Esther, the queen; and Esther certified 
the king thereof in Mordecai’s name.” (23) “And when inquisi¬ 
tion was made of the matter, it was found out; therefore, they 
were both hanged on a tree; and it was written in the book of the 
Chronicles before the king.” 

We also find in (iii. 1) “After these things did King Ahasue¬ 
rus promote Hainan the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, and 
advanced him, and set his seal above all the princes that were 
with him.” (2) “And all the king’s servants that were in the 
king’s gate, bowed, and reverenced Hainan; for the king had so 
commanded concerning him. But Mordecai bowed not, nor did 
him reverence.” (iii. 3) “Then the king’s servants which were 
in the king’s gate, said unto Mordecai, Why trangresseth thou 
the king’s commandment?” (5) “And when Hainan saw that 



182 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was Hainan full 
of wrath.” Now this brazen irreverence on the part of Mordecai 
toward Hainan made the latter very wroth, and so provoked was his 
royal highness that he obtained from the king an order of decree 
granting him a license to proceed to exterminate the race of 
Jews then in the kingdom, and which he proposed to execute. He 
also built a scaffold on which to hang Mordecai, but the queen 
hearing of all this, arranged a banquet for the two dignitaries, 
King and Ham an, at which she opened up, as it were, on Mr. 
Haman, and being successful in enlisting the favor and official 
sympathy of the king, she succeded in obtaining a reversal of the 
decree, and in the place of the hanging of Mordecai, it was Ha¬ 
man, and in place of the killing of the Jews of the country round 
about, it was the other fellows, (vii. 5) “Then the king Ahasu- 
erus answered and said unto Esther the queen, Who is he and 
where is he, that durst persume in his heart to do so?” (6) 
“And Esther said, The adversary and enemy is this wicked Ha¬ 
man. Then Haman was afraid before the king and the queen.” 
(7) “And the king arising from his banquet of wine in his wrath 
went into the palace garden: and Haman stood up to make re¬ 
quest for his life to Esther the queen; for he saw that there was 
evil determined against him by the king.” (8) “Then the king 
returned out of the palace garden into the palace of the banquet of 
wine; and Haman w^as fallen upon the bed whereon Esther was. 
Then said the king, Will ho force the queen also before me in the 
house? As the word went out of the king’s mouth, they covered 
Hainan’s face.” (9) “And Harbonali, one of the chamberlains, said 
before the king, Behold also the gallows fifty cubits high, which Ha¬ 
man had made for Mordecai, who had spoken good for the king, 
standeth in the house of Haman. Then the king said, Hang 
him thereon.” (10) “So they hanged Haman on the gallows 
that he had prepared for Mordecai. Then was the king’s wrath 
pacified.” (viii. 3) “And Esther spake yet agaiu before the king, 
and fell down at his feet and besought him with tears to put 
away the mischief of Haman the Agagite, and his device that he 
had devised against the Jews.” (viii. 5) “And said if it pleased 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


183 


the king, and if I have found favor in his sight, and the thing 
seems right before the king, and I be pleasing in his eyes let it 
be written to reverse the letters devised by Hainan the son of 
Hammadetha the Agagite, which he wrote to destroy the Jews, 
which are in all the king’s provinces:” (viii. 6) “For how can 
I endure to see the evil that shall come unto my people? or how 
can I endure to see the destruction that shall come unto all my 
kindred? (viii. 7) Then the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther 
the queen and to Mordecai the Jew, Behold, I have given Esther 
the house of Hainan, and him they have hanged upon the gal¬ 
lows, because he laid his hands upon the Jews.” (viii. 8) “Write 
ye also for the Jews, as it liketli you, in the king’s name, and seal 
it with the king’s ring for the writing which is written in the 
king’s name and sealed with the king’s ring may no man reverse. ” 
(viii. 15) “And Mordecai went out from the presence of the 
king in royal apparel of blue and white, and with a great crown 
of gold, and with a garment of linen and purple: and the city of 
Shushan rejoiced and was glad: (viii. 16) “The Jews bad light, 
and joy, and gladness, and honor, (viii. 17) “And in every prov¬ 
ince and every city, withersoever the king’s commandments and his 
decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast aud a good day. 
And many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of 
the Jews fell upon them.” (ix. 5) “Thus the Jews smote all 
their enemies with the stroke of the sword, and slaughter and 
destruction, and did what they would unto those that hated them. ” 
(ix. 6) “And in Shushan the palace the Jews slew and destroyed 
five hundred men.” (ix. 10) “ The ten sons of Haman the son of 
Hammedetha, the enemy of the Jews, slew them; but on the spoil 
laid they not their hand.” (ix. 13) “Then said Esther, If it 
please the king let it be granted to the Jews which are in Shu¬ 
shan to do to-morrow also according unto this day’s decree, and 
let Haman’s ten sons be hanged upon the gallows.” (ix. 15) 
“For the Jews that were in Shushan gathered themselves togethe 
on the fourteenth day also of the month Adar, and slew three 
hundred men at Shushan; but on the prey they laid not their 
hands.” (ix. 17) “ On the thirteenth day of the month Adar; 


184 


NUDIS VERBIS. • 


and on the fourteenth day of the same, rested they, an 1 made it a 
day of feasting and of gladness.*’ 

Now I do not approve of the murderous design of Haman 
against the Jews, but I cannot see in the actions and doings of 
Queen Esther any better, if as good and kind a disposition as did 
Haman have, for she not only had Haman hung where he in- 
intended to hang Mordecai, but she insisted on and obtained a 
decree for the hanging of his ten sons, thereby multiplying her 
sins over his by eleven; and as to the slaughter of the populace 
under her orders or wishes, it is shown that Haman could not have 
done a more complete job of it than did she. Then when will 
war, murder, and pillage stop ? I will tell you! It will be when 
every person is well educated and a disbelief in the bible rules 
and governs the people of this earth; when state is secure from 
the control of the church, pope, priest, preacher, and the bible 
religion; but not until then, for any person that has absolute 
faith in, and worships the bible God, will be for war , wine , and 
whoredom! 





J OB. 


The book of Job is one of the most impractical novels ever 
written by man, much less inspired by God. The proposition 
therein contained being too impractical for the serious considera¬ 
tion of man, and were it not for the unreasonableness of the story, 
purporting to show as it does the ungratefulness of this bible 
God to mankind, it would not be worthy of consideration. To 
show where the plot was laid, and the financial, social, and physi¬ 
cal conduct of the principal character in this book of fiction, I 
quote the following verses: (i. 1) “There was a man in the 
land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and 
upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil.” (2) “And 
there was born unto him seven sons and three daughters.” (3) 
“His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thou¬ 
sand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she- 
asses, and a very great household, so that this man was the 
greatest of all the men of the east.” (4) “And his sons went 
and feasted in their houses, every one his day; and sent and 
called for their three sisters to eat and drink with them.” (5) 
“And it was so, when the days of their feasting was gone about, 
that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morn¬ 
ing, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them 
all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned and cursed 
God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually.” (6) “Now 
there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves 
before the Lord, and Satan came also among them.” (7) “And 
the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan 
answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth 
and from walking down in it.” (8) “Aud the Lord said unto 
Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none 

" 185 



186 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that 
feareth Gcd and escheweth evil?” (9) “Then Satan answered 
the Lord and said, Doth Job fear God for naught?” (10) ‘‘Hast 
not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and 
about all that he hath on every side? Thou hast blessed the 
work of his hands, and all substance is increased in the land.” 
(11) “But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, 
and he will curse thee to thy face.” (12) “And the Lord said 
unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon 
himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the 
presence of the Lord.” (16) “And there was a day when his 
sons and daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest 
brother’s house:” (14) “And their came a messenger unto Job, 
and said, The oxen were ploughing, and the asses feeding beside 
them.” (15) “And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them 
away; yea they have slain the servants with the edge of the 
sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.” (16) “While 
he was yet speaking, there came also another and said, The fire 
of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep and 
the servants and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone 
to tell thee.” (17) “While-he was yet speaking, there came 
also another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three bands and 
fell upon the camels and have carried them away, yea, and slain 
the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped 
alone to tell thee.*' 118) “While he was yet speaking there came 
also another, and said, thy sons and thy daughters were eating and 
drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house:” (19) “And be¬ 
hold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the 
four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young men, and 
they are dead: and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.” (20) 
“Then Job rose and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and, 
fell down upon the ground, and worshiped.” (21) “Arid said, 
Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return 
thither: The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away; blessed 
be the name of the Lord.” These verses besides disclosing the 
fact that Job has been a frugal man and upright in every way, 


BIBLE A.ND BEAL TBUTHS. 


187 


that lie feared God. No complaint as to morals, neighborly and 
friendly relationship or associations is filed against Job, but on 
the contrary he is represented by the inspired writer of this booh 
to be a perfect man; constituting in Job as they would a character 
better than any other man that has yet lived on this earth, bar¬ 
ring, possibly, according to inspired writers, that one prominent 
character called Jesus Christ. 

No complaint is made against the sons and daughters of Job, 
in any manner whatever, but on the contrary it would appear that 
they were a happy, genial, social family of people. 

Nevertheless we find that this kind-hearted bible God has 
caused, ordered, and decreed the death of all the children of Job; 
together with all his chattels of every kind and description, and, 
too, without cause or provocation. That being done, he places 
the destiny of Job’s enjoyment, happiness, and mirthful disposi¬ 
tion in the hands of the devil, knowing at the same time what 
the devil w T ill do with him, and that trouble, pain, agony, and un¬ 
pleasant hours, days, and weeks will be the portion of Job; which 
clearly discloses in this bible God a disposition to unmercifully 
punish the most peaceful human being that has ever lived, and 
to murder people without cause or provocation; and all for the 
sake of placing in the hands of priests and preachers a mythical 
example of pretended fealty to God; while the facts are that there 
never was a perfect man nor one that was entirely upright: nor 
has the God that created man ever imposed upon Job the hard¬ 
ships as here recorded; nor did the God that gave to man chil¬ 
dren. murder, or order or decree the murder of the seven sons 
and three daughters of any man; nor did the God that created 
the beast of the field order the slaughter of seven thousand sheep, 
three thousand camels, five hundred yoke of oxen and five hun¬ 
dred she-asses. Readers, just stop and consider what a mound 
of flesh such a slaughter would build, and then ask yourselves, 
and alone answer the question. Did the God of living matter do 
anything of this kind? The answer must be, No.. Nor did the 
Creator of man and beast place in the hands of this tyrant agent 
of the bible God, the Devil, the power to torture and destroy the 




188 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


destiny of any one single family that has ever been born in or 
inhabited this earth. Never! 

Another matter I wish to call yonr attention to is that Chris¬ 
tians ask and claim that they desire people to be good, perfect, 
upright, and have in their hearts the love of this bible God, and 
yet picture to us this description of the total annihilation of all the 
children and property of such men, and claim that it has been 
done in obedience to the decree of this same loving God that 
asks us to be reconciled to such a manner of treatment. Oh con¬ 
sistency, thou art not in them! 

Then further proceed in this novel attempt to show impos¬ 
sible fidelity to a mortal man and this mythical God under all 
these embarrassing and painful conditions for Satan says: (ii. 5) 
“Put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, 
and he will curse thee to thy face.” To which the Lord makes 
the following answer: (6) “And the Lord said unto Satan, Be¬ 
hold, he is in thine hand; but save his life.” 

Now while it evidently has been the intention of the writer of 
this book to show in God a character of great worth, honor, and 
love, yet he has allowed Satan to show him up in a very different 
light as the quotation herein cited certainly demonstrated; for 
while Satan is a character that imposes the punishment and pre¬ 
scribes the torture, yet he places the entire responsibility therefor 
on God; nor does he do a single act of torture, commit a single 
murder, or do any destruction, impose a pang or pain without 
first obtaining not only the sanction but consent and permission 
of God. 

The next verse indicates the prescription for Job: (ii. 7) “So 
went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job 
with so sore boils from the sole of his feet unto his crown.” And 
the following verse shows how impressively unpleasant it was to 
him: (ii. 8) “And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; 
and he sat down among the ashes.” And the advice of Job’s 
wife in the following verse would have been accepted by a real 
man, and only rejected by a mythical man, or the character of a 
murderer in a mythical book or novel; nor would a real man have 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


189 


waited for any such advice, know as lie would that his Creator 
had not imposed any such penalties upon him, as are recorded in 
this novel. 

We now find one of Job’s fool friends going to sympathize 
with him, and to show how particularly they were affected and 
the nature and manner of their contortions I submit the follow¬ 
ing verses: (ii. 12) “And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, 
and knew him not, they lifted up their voice and wept; and they 
rent every one his mantle, and sprinkled dust upon their heads 
toward heaven.” And while entirely improbable and unreasonable 
the following verse will inform you of the chances the visitors 
took in catching cold, contracting rheumatism, etc.: (ii. 13) “ So 
they sat down with him upon the ground seven days and seven 
nights, and none spake a word unto him; for they saw that his 
grief was very great.” 

After all the foregoing had happened, the following is what he 
says that Job said: (in. 1) “After this opened Job his mouth, 
and cursed his day.” (iii. 11) “Why died I not from the womb? 
Why did I not give up the ghost when I came out of the belly.” 
(iii. 12) “Why did the knees prevent me? or why the breasts 
that I should suck.” And after Job in this, and many other 
ways had expressed himself, one of his friends thus addressed 
him: (iv. 1) “Then Eliphaz and Temanite answered and said” 
(ix. 2) “If we essay to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved? 
but who can withhold himself from speaking.” And continuing in 
part he says as follows: (v. 8) “I would seek unto God, and unto 
God would I commit my cause.” (v. 17) “ Behold, happy is 
the man whom God correcteth; therefore despise not thou the 
chastening of the Almighty.” (v. 19) “He shall deliver thee 
in six troubles: yea, in seven their shall no evil touch thee.” (v. 
20) “In famine he shall redeem thee from death, and in war 
from the power of the sword.” (v. 22) “At destruction and 
famine thou shalt laugh: neither shalt thou be afraid ol the 
beasts of the earth.” And to show Job’s utter disgust for their 
advices and the little faith he imposed in God will be clearly 
portrayed as follows: (vi. 1) “But Job answered and said.” (vi. 


190 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


5) “Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or loweth the ox 
over his fodder ?” (vi. 12) “ Is my strength the strength of stones ? 
or is my flesh of brass? 1 ’ (vi. 25) “ How forcible are right words! 
But what doth your arguing reprove?” (vi. 28) “Now there¬ 
fore be content; look upon me; for it is evident unto you if I lie.” 
And to further show his condition he cited them in the following 
words to his unpleasant surrounding: (vii. 5) “My flesh is clothed 
with worms and clods of dust; my skin is broken and become 
loathesome.” (vii. 6) “My days are swifter than a weaver’s shut¬ 
tle, and are spent without hope.” And as indicating Job’s idea 
of the grave, and to show that he has no faith in a future life, 
the following is submitted: (vii. 9) “As a cloud is consumed and 
vanisheth away, so he that goeth down to the grave shall come 
up no more.” Indicating plainly that he has no belief in hell. 

The following verses clearly illustrate the extent to which this 
heavenly God of the bible will carry his oppressions with man: 
(vii. 12) “Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou settest a watch over 
me?” (13) “When I say, my bed shall comfort me, my couch 
shall ease my complaint.” (14) “Then thou scarest me with 
dreams, and terrifiest me through visions.” And in such extrem¬ 
ity Job asks the following question, indicating as it does that he 
considers the impositions of God upon man as being unlimited 
and not yet spent: (19) “How long wilt thou not depart from 
me, nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle?” 

Another friend, Bildad, submits to Job a few questions as fol¬ 
lows: (viii. 11) “ Can the rush grow up without mire? Can 
the flag grow without water?” (13) “So are the paths of all 
that forget God; and the hypocrite’s hope shall perish.” (14) 
“Whose hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shall be a spider’s 
web?” (17) “ His roots are wrapped about the heap and seeth 
the place of stones.” To which Job makes the following replies: 
(ix. 2) “I know it is so of a truth: but how should man be just 
with God?” (13) “ If God will not withdraw his anger, the 
proud helpers do stoop under him.” (14) “How much less 
shall I answer him, and chose out my words to reason with him.” 
(17) “For he breaketh me with a tempest, and multiplieth my 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


191 


wounds without cause.” (18) ‘‘He will not suffer me to take 
my breath, but filleth me with bitterness.” (21) “Though I 
were perfect yet would I not know my soul: I would despise my 
life.” (22) “ This is one thiug. therefore I said it, He destroy¬ 
ed the perfect and the wicked.” (28) “The earth is given into 
the hand of the wicked: he covereth the faces of the judges 
thereof; if not where and who is he?” (30) “If I wash myself 
with snow water, and make my hands never so clean,” (31) “Yet 
shall thou plunge me in the ditch, and mine own clothes shall 
abhor me.” (34) “Let him take his rod away from me and let 
not his fear terrify me.” (35) “Then would I speak, and not 
fear him; but it is not so with me.” Which shows that Job 
understands the character of this bible God to be a most accom¬ 
plished, mean, unreasonable, despicable, and impressive God 
imaginable; and while to no purpose yet Job appeals to God: 
(x. 3) “It is good unto thee that thou shouldst oppress, that 
thou shouldst despise the work of thine hands, and shine upon 
the counsel of the wicked.” (4) “Hast thou eyes of flesh? or 
seeth thou as man seeth?” (10) “Has thou not poured me out 
as milk, and curdled me like cheese?” (14) “If I siu, then 
thou markest me, and thou wilt not acquit me from my iniquity.” 
(15) “If I be wicked, woe unto me; and if I be righteous, yet 
will I not lift up my head. I am full of confusion; therefore see 
thou mine affliction.” (19) “I should have been as though I 
had not have been; I should have been carried from the womb 
to the grave.” After which another friend, one Zophar, makes 
a few suggestions to Job in which he attempts to appear wise, 
and to which Job makes the following pert reply: (xii. 2) “ No 
doubt but ye are the people and wisdom shall die with you.” (3) 
“But I have understanding as well as you; I am not inferior to 
you; yea, who knoweth not such things as these? (6) “The 
tabernacles of robbers prosper, and they that provoke God are 
secure; into whose hand God bringeth abundantly.” (7) “But 
ask now the beasts and they shall teach thee; and the fowls of 
the air, and they shall tell thee.” 

And to further show a cruelty of God appertaining to Job—- 







192 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


two of the principal characters in this novel—I submit the fol¬ 
lowing' (xii. 20) “He removeth away the speech of the trusty, 
and taketh away the understanding of the aged.” (23) “He 
increaseth the nations and destroyeth them; he enlargetli the 
nations and straiteneth them again.” (24) “He taketh away 
the heart of the chief of the people of the earth, and causeth 
them to wander in a wilderness where there is no way.” (25) 
“They grope in the dark without light, and he maketh them to 
stagger like a drunken man.” (xiii. 12) “Your remembrances 
are like unto ashes, your bodies to bodies of clay.” (14) “Where¬ 
fore do I take my teeth, and put my life in my hand?” (26) 
“For thou writest bitter things against me, and makest me to pos¬ 
sess the iniquities of my youth.” (27) “Thou puttest my feet 
also in the stocks, and lookest narrowly unto all my paths; thou 
settest a print upon the heels of my feet.” (xiv. 6) “ Turn from 
him that he may rest, till he shall accomplish as an hireling his 
day.” (10) “But man dieth and wastetli away; yea, man giv- 
eth up the ghost, and where is he?” (11) “As the waters fail 
from the sea, and the flood decayetli and drieth up,” (12 “So 
the man lieth down and riseth not: till the heavens be no more, 
they shall not awake nor be raised out of their sleep.” (17) “My 
transgression is sealed up in a bag, and thou sewest up my in¬ 
iquity.” (xvi. 11) “God hath delivered me to the ungodly, and 
turned me over in to the hands of the wicked.” (12) “ For I 
was at ease but he hath broken me asunder; he hath also taken 
me by the neck and shaken me to pieces, and set me up for his 
mark.” (13) “His archers compass me round about, he cleav- 
eth my reins asunder, and doth not spare.” (14) “He breaketh 
me with breach upon breach; he runneth upon me like a giant.” 
(15) “I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin and defiled my horn 
in the dust.” (17) “Not for any injustice in my hands: also 
my prayer is pure.” (21) “O that one might plead for a man 
with God, as a man pleadetli for his neighbor.” (xix. 7) “Be¬ 
hold, I cry out of wrong, but I am not heard; I cry aloud, but 
there is no judgment.” (8) “He hath fenced up my way that 
I cannot pass, and he hath set darkness in my paths. (9) “He 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


193 


hath stripped me of my glory and taken the crown from my 
head.” (10) “ He hath destroyed me on every side, and I am 
gone: and my hope hath he removed like a tree.” (11) “He 
hath also kindled his wrath against me, and he counteth me unto 
him as one of his enemies.” (13) “He hath put my brethren 
far from me, and mine acquaintance are verily estranged from 
me.” (20) “My bone cleaveth to my skin and to my flesh, and 
lam escaped with the skin of my teeth.” (21) “Have pity 
upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends; for the hand of 
God hath touched me.” (22) “Why do ye persecute me as 
God and are not satisfied with my flesh?” After which some of 
his friends taunt him in this manner: (xx. 7) “Yet he shall 
perish forever like his own dung: they which have seen him 
shall say, Where is he?” (14) “Yet his meat in his bowels is 
turned, it is the gall of asps within him.” (15) “He hath swal¬ 
lowed down riches and he shall vomit them up again: God shall 
cast them out of his belly.” (10) “ He shall suck the poison of 
asps: the viper’s tongue shall slay him.” (20) “ Surely he shall 
not feel quietness in his belly, he shall not save of that which he 
deaired.” (23) “When he is about to fill his belly, God shall 
cast the fury of his wrath upon him, and shall rain it upon him 
while he is eating.” (24) “ He shall flee from the iron weapon* 
and the bow T of steel shall smite him through.” (25) “It is 
drawn and cometh out of his body; yea, the glittering sword 
cometli out of his gall: terrors are upon him.” (28) “The in¬ 
crease of his house shall depart, and his goods shall flow away 
in the day of his wrath.” (29) “ This is the portion of a wicked 
man from God, and the heritage appointed unto him by God.” 
Replying to which Job thus indicates the ungratefulnes of this 
bible God: (xxi. 7) “Wherefore do the wicked live, become 
old, yea, and mighty in power?” (9) “Their houses are safe 
from fear, neither is the rod of God upon them.” (10) “Their 
bull gendereth, and faileth not; their cow calveth, and casteth 
not her calf.” (11) “They sendeth forth their little ones like a 
flock and their children dance.” (12) “ They take the timbrel 
and harp, and rejoice at the sound of the organ.” (15) “ What 
13 




194 


NUBIS VERBIS ; OR 

is fclie Almighty that we should serve him ? and what profit should 
we have, if we pray unto him?” (17) “How often is the candle 
of the wicked put out? and how oft cometh their destruction 
upon them? God disturbeth sorrow in his auger.” (19) “God 
layetli up his iniquity for his children; he rewardeth him, and he 
shall know it.” (20) “ His eyes shall see his destruction and he 
shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty.” (24) “His breast 
are full of milk and his bones are moistened with marrow.” (25) 
“And another dieth in the bitterness of his soul, and never eatetli 
with pleasure.” (26) “They shall lie down alike in the dust, 
and the worms shall cover them.”’ ’ The argument is then taken 
up by his prophet Eliphaz, who tells Job in this manner: (xxii. 2) 
“Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may be 
profitable unto himself.” (3) “Is it any pleasure to the Al¬ 
mighty that thou are righteous.? or is it gain to him that thou 
makest thy ways perfect?” (4) “Will he reprove thee for fear 
of thee? Will he enter with thee into judgment?” (5) “Is 
not thy wickedness great? and thy iniquities infinite?” (6) 
“For thou has taken a pledge from thy brother for naught, and 
stripped the naked of their clothing.” (7) “Thou hast not 
giyen water to the weary to drink, and thou has withholden bread 
from the hungry.” (9) “ Thou hast sent widows away empty, 
and the arms of the fathers have been broken.” (11) “Or dark¬ 
ness, that thou canst not see; and abundance of waters cover 
thee.” (12) “ Is not God in the height of heaven? and behold 
the height of the stars, how high they are.” (14) “ The 

clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth not; and he walketli 
in the circuit of heaven.” (22) “ Receive, I pray thee, the law 
from his mouth, and lay up his words in thine heart.” (23) “If 
thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up, thou shalt 
put away iniquity far from thy tabernacles.” (24) “ Then shalt 
thou lay up gold as dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones of 
the brooks.” (25) “Yes, the Almighty shall be thy defense, and 
thou shalt have plenty of silver.” (26) “For then shalt thou 
have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face unto 
God.” 


felBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


195 

In answer to which Job has the following remark to make, per¬ 
taining to this God that has thus imposed upon him: (xxiii. 2) 
“Even to-day is my complaint bitter; my stroke is heavier than 
my groaning.” (xxiii. 3) “ Oh, that I knew where I might find 
him, that I might come even to his seat!” (xxiii. 4) “I would 
order my cause before him, and fill my mouth with arguments.” 
(xxiii. 13) “But he is in one mind, and who can turn him? and 
what his soul desireth, even that he doeth.” (15) “Therefore, 
am I troubled at his presence; when 1 consider I am afraid of 
him;” and continuing, speaks as follows of their people: (xxiv. 
1) “ Why, seeing times are not hidden from the Almighty, do 
they that know him not see his days?” (3) “They drive away 
the ass of the fatherless; they take the widow’s ox for a pledge.” 
(5) “Behold, as wild asses in the desert go they forth to their 
work; rising betimes for a prey; the wilderness yieldeth food for 
them and for their children.” (7) “They cause the naked to 
lodge without clothing, that they have no covering in the cold.” 
(9) “ They pluck the fatherless from the breast, and take a pledge 
of the poor.” (10) “ They cause him to go naked without cloth¬ 
ing, and they take away the sheaf from the hungry.” (14) “The 
murderer rising with the light killeth the poor and needy, and in 
the night is as a thief.” (15) “ The eye also of the adulterer waiteth 
for the twilight, saying, No eye shall see me; and disguiseth his 
face.” (20) “The womb shall forget him; the worm shall 
feed sweetly on him; he shall be no more remembered; and 
wickedness shall be broken as a tree.” (21) “ He evil-entreateth 
the barren that beareth not; and doeth not good to the widow.” 
The following questions: (xxv. 4) “How then can man be justi¬ 
fied with God? or how can he be clean that is born of a woman?'* 
being put to Job, he makes this answer: (xxvi. 6) “Hell is 
naked before him, and destruction hath no covering.” (xxvii. 
13) “ This is the portion of a wicked man with God, and the heri¬ 
tage of oppressor which they shall receive of the Almighty. ” (14) 
“ If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword, and his off¬ 
spring shall not be satisfied with bread.” (15) “ Those that re¬ 
main of him shall be buried in death; and his widows shall not 


196 


ttUDlS VERBIS ; Oft 


weep.” (16) “Though he heap up silver as the dust, and pre¬ 
pare raiment as the clay;” (17) “He may prepare it, but the 
just shall put it on, and the innocent shall divide the silver.’ 
(19) “ The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not be gathered; 
he openeth his eyes, and he is not.” (23) “Men shall clap 
their hands at him, and shall hiss him out of his place.” (xxviii. 
9) “He putteth forth his hand upon the rock; he overturnetli the 
mountains by the roots.” (20) “Whence then cometh wisdom? 
and where is the place of understanding?” (21) “Seeing it is 
hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close for the fowls of the 
air.” (22) “Destruction and death say, We have heard the fame 
thereof with our ears.” (23) “God understandeth the way there¬ 
of, and he knoweth the place thereof.” (21) “ For he looketh 
to the ends of the earth, and seeth under the whole heaven;” (25) 
“To make the weight for the winds; and he weigheth the waters 
by measure.” (27) “Then did he see it, and declare it; he pre¬ 
pared it, yea, and searched it out.” (xxix. 2) “Oh, that I were 
as in months past, as in the days when God preserved me;” (5) 
“When the Almighty was yet with me, when my children were 
about me.” (6) “When I washed my steps with butter, and 
the rock poured me out rivers of oil.” (8) “The young men 
saw me, and hid themselves; and the aged arose and stood up.” 
(9) “ The princes refrained talking, and laid their hands on 
their mouth.” (10) “The nobles held their peace, and their 
tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth.” (17) “And I break 
the jaws of the wicked, and plucked the spoil out of his teeth.” 
(19) “My root was spread out by the waters, and the dew lay 
all night upon my branch.” (22) “After my words they spake 
not again; and my speech dropped from them.” (24) “ If I 
laughed on them, they believed it not; and the light of my count¬ 
enance they cast not down.” 

Job then has the following to say of the manner of their peo¬ 
ple and his own condition: (xxx. 1) “But now they that are 

younger than I have me in derision, whose fathers I would have 

% 

disdained to have set with the dogs of my flock.” (7) “Among 
the bushes they brayed; under the nettles they were gathered 


BIBLE iND REAL TRUTHS. 


197 


together.” (8) “ They were children of fools, yea, children of 
base men; they were viler than the earth.” (9) “And now am 
I their song, yea, I am their by-word.” (10) “They abhor me; 
they flee far from me, aad spare not to spit in my face.” (19) 
“ He hath cast me out into the mire, and I am become like dust 
and ashes.” (20) “Icry unto thee, and thou dost not bear me; 
I stand up, and thou regardest me not.” (23) “For I know that 
thou wilt bring me to death, and to the house appointed for all liv. 
ing.” (26) “When I looked for good then evil come unto me; 
and when I waited for light there came darkness.” (27) “My 
bowels boiled, and rested not; the days of affliction prevented 
me.” (30) “My skin is black upon me, and my bones are 
burned with heat.” (xxxi. 1) “I made a covenant with mine 
eyes; why then should I think upon a maid?” (9) “If mine 
heart have been deceived by a woman, or if I have laid wait at my 
neighbor’s door,” (10) “ Tlieu let my wife grind unto another, 
and let others bow down upon her.” (11) “For this is an hei¬ 
nous crime; yea, it is an iniquity to be punished by the judges.” 
(13) “ If I did despise the cause of my man-servant or of my 
maid-servant, when they contended with me,” (11) “What then 
shall I do when God riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall 
I answer him?” (15) “Did not he that made me in the womb 
make him? and did not one fashion us in the womb?” (16) “If 
I had withheld the poor from their desire, or have caused the 
eyes of the widow to fail,” (40) “Let thistles grow instead of 
wheat, and cockle instead of barley. The words of Job are 
ended;” 

And so continues indefinitely the impractical, unreasonable, and 
improbable incidents, and inquiries and answers, which shows (if 
anything) that this Christian God is the most cruel God that any 
heathen or guerilla ever had, ever made, ever worshiped, or ever 
taught to his children. 










PSALMS. 


The book of Psalms written, as it purports to have been, by 
David the great Divine, willing servant and confederate of the 
Christian God, will indicate even more truly that the others the 
disposition, actions, prayers, edicts, and decrees of the true gen¬ 
uine Christian and their God as exemplified in this cruel and 
barbarous work called the bible, and thus does he begin: (ii. 1) 
“ Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? 
(3) “Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their 
cords from us.” And to show the true manner of God the follow¬ 
ing truly indicates:” (ii. 4) “He that sitteth in the heavens 
shall laugh; the Lord shall have them in derision.” (5) “ Then 
shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore 
displeasure.” And as to what God will do with the heathen, 
David records: (ii. 8) “Ask of me and I shall give thee the 
heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth 
for their possession.” (9) “Thou shalt break them with a rod of 
iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel. 

The following verse shows plainly the nerve of David if noth¬ 
ing else than of his mouth: (iii. 6) “I will not be afraid of ten 
thousands of people, that have set themselves against me 
round about.” And continuing he remarks: (iv. 4) “Stand in 
awe and sin not; commune with your own heart upon your bed, 
and be still. Selah.” (v. 5) “The foolish shall not stand in 
thy sight; thou liatest all workers of iniquity.” (v. 6) “Thou 
shalt destroy them that cease leasing; the Lord will abhor the 
bloody and deceitful man.” (9) “ For there is no faithfulness in 
their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is 
an open sepulcher; they flatter with their tongue.” (v. 10) 
“Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; 

198 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


199 


cast them out in tlie multitude by their transgressions; for they 
have rebelled against thee.” Thus showing the disposition of 
David, toward what the Christians term a heathen. 

Having now told God what to do with the heathen, this coward 
and knave makes application to God in this manner: (vi. 1) “O 
Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy 
hot displeasure.” (2) “Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am 
weak; 0 Lord heal me; for my bones are vexed.” (4) “Return, 
O Lord, deliver my soul; O save me for thy mercies’ sake.” (5) 
“For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who 
shall give thee thanks?” (6) “I am weary with my groaning; 
all the night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my 
tears.” (10) “Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed; 
let them return and be ashamed suddenly.” 

And in speaking further with God pertaining to his enemies 
and the heathen he has this to say: (vii. 2) “ Lest he tear my 
soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to de¬ 
liver,” (6) “Arise, O Lord, in thine anger, lift up thyself because 
of the rage of mine enemies; and awake for me to the judgment 
that thou hast commanded.” (11) “God judgeth the righteous, 
and God is angry with the wicked every day.” (12) “ If he turn 
not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow and made it 
ready.” (13) “He hath also prepared for him the instruments 
of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors.” (14) 
“Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, 
and brought forth falsehood.” (ix. 3) “ When mine enemies 
are turned back, they shall fall and perish at thy presence.” (5) 
“ Thou has rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked, 
thou hast put out their name forever and ever.” (17) “The 
wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget 
God.” (20) “Put them in fear, O Lord, that the nations may 
know themselves to be but men. Selali.” (x.15) “Break thou 
the arm of the wicked and the evil man: seek out his wickedness 
until thou find none.” (16) “ The Lord is king for ever and ever; 
the heathen are perished out of his land.” And as indication of 


200 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


the tortures possible for God to impose upon human beings, these 
two verses assist to indicate: (xi. 5) “The Lord trieth the right¬ 
eous; but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth.’ 
(6) “Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, 
and an horrible tempest; this shall be the portion of their cup. ’ 

David has the following encouraging remark to make concern¬ 
ing his own future: (xvi. 10) “ For thou wdlt not leave my soul 
in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.’ 
But for those that he has a dislike he asks God to dispose of as he 
indicates: (xvii. 13) “Arise O Lord, disappoint him, cast him 
down; deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword.’ 
(15) “As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness; I shall 
be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness.” 

However, he again feels somewhat impressed and thus appeals 
to God: (xviii. 4) “The sorrows of death compassed me, and the 
floods of ungodly men made me afraid.” (5) “The sorrows of 
hell compassed me about; the snares of death prevented me.” 
And after having called on God to protect him, the following ef¬ 
fect was had: (7) “Then the earth shook and trembled; the 
foundations of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was 
wroth.” (8) “There Avent up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire 
out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it.” (11) “He 
made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him 
were dark w T aters and thick clouds of the skies.” 

And to show that this God is no better than those that made 
him, and that he acts no better, but always as bad, the following 
truly indicates: (xviii. 25) “With the merciful thou wilt shew 
thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself 
upright;” (26) “With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and 
with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward.” (27) “For 
thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks.” 
And David thus speaks of him as the teacher: (34) “He teachetli 
my hands to war, so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms.” 
Which shows God to be not only a warrior, but a teacher of its 
art. 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


201 


And as indicating the success that God had in his training of 
David these verses furnish ample proof: (xviii. 38) “I have 
wounded them that they were not able to rise; they are fallen 
under my feet.” (39) “For thou has girded me with strength 
unto the battle: thou has subdued under me those that rose up 
against me.” (40) “Thou hast also given me the necks of mine 
enemies; that I might destroy them that hate me.” (41) “They 
cried, but there was none to save them; even unto the Lord, but 
he answered them not.” (42) “Then did I beat them small 
as the dust before the wind; I did cast them out as the 
dirt in the streets.” (47) “It is God that avengeth me, and 
subdueth the people under me.” (xx. 8) “They are brought 
down and fallen, but we are risen and stand upright.” (xxi. 10) 
“Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, and their seed 
from among the children of men.” 

We now come to consider confessions made by David pertain- * 
ing to himself, that certainly assist to indicate his true character, 
and the contempt with which he was held by not only people that 
were allowed to think for themselves but all the animals: (xxii. 6) 
“But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and de¬ 
spised of the people.” (xxii. 7) “All they that see me laugh me 
to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head saying,” 
(9) “But thou art he that took me out of the womb; thou didst 
make me hope when I was upon my mother’s breasts.” (10) “I 
was cast upon thee from the womb; thou art my God from my 
mother’s belly.” (12) “ Many bulls have compassed me: strong 
bulls of Bashan have beset me round.” (14) “I am poured out 
like water, and all my bones are out of joint; my heart is like wax: 
it is melted in the midst of my bowels.” (16) “For dogs have 
compassed me; the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: 
they pierced my hands and my feet.” (17) “I may tell all my 
bones: they look and stare upon me.” After which confession 
he thus appeals to God: (20) “ Deliver my soul from thy sword, 
my darling from the power of the dog.” 

For David tells the truth in the two verses following: (xxiii. 1) 


202 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


‘‘The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want.” (2) “He maketh 
me to lie down in green pastures, he leadetli me beside the still 
waters.” If that be so what is the necessity of his numerous 
prayers, appeals and supplications to God for his aid and assis¬ 
tance? (xxv. 7) “Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my 
transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy 
goodness’sake, O Lord.” (xxvi. 9) “Gather not my soul with 
sinners, nor my life with bloody men.” (19) “But as for me, I 
will walk in mine integrity: redeem me, and be merciful unto 
me.” (10) “In whose hands is mischief, and their right hand is 
full of bribes.” Indicating that David well understood his sins 
and, though great, insisted on being cared for in a different and 
better manner than that class of people he termed sinners, and 
again he says. 

To show the hypocrisy of David I quote: (xxxi. 6) “I have 
hated them that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the Lord,” 
and even though he has thus trusted in the Lord, and was the 
chosen of God. 

The following quotation will indicate his reputation among his 
neighbors: (xxxi. 11) “I was a reproach among all mine enemies, 
but especially among my neighbors, and a fear to mine acquain¬ 
tance: they that did see me without fled from me.” (12) “I am 
forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel.” 
And still he appeals to God to (16) “Make thy face shine upon 
thy servant; save me for thy mercies’ sake.” (17) “Let me not 
be ashamed, O Lord, for I have called upon thee; let the wicked 
be ashamed, and let them be silent in the grave.” (18) “Let 
the lying lips be put to silence; which speak grievous things 
proudly and contemptuously against the righteous.” To prove that 
it is impossible in the bible religion or Christian creed to escape 
affliction and punishment by any class of beings, whether they be 
righteous or whether they be wicked, the following saying of 
David’s, the mouth-piece of God, surely testifies, for he says: 
(xxxiv. 19) “Many are the afflictions of the righteous; but the 
Lord delivereth him out of them all,” making their life anything 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


203 


V)ut agreeable and pleasant, and as for tlie wicked the following 
disposition is made by this kind-hearted bible God: (21) “Evil 
shall slay the wicked; and they that have the righteous shall be 
desolate.” 

The followiug in the manner of David’s supplication to God 
when he feels that he needs assistance; (xxxv. 1) “ Plead my cause, 
O Lord, with them that strive with me: fight against them that 
fight agaiust me.” (5) “Let them be as chaff before the wind; 
and let the angel of the Lord chase them;” (6) “Let their way 
be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the Lord persecute 
them.” (7) “For without cause have they hid me their net in a 
pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul.” (8) 
“Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net 
that he hath hid catch himself; into that very destruction let him 
fall.” In answer of which the Lord asks David to enjoy as per 
the following: (xxxv. 9) “And my soul shall be joyful in the 
Lord; it shall rejoice in his salvation.” And after this they do 
not agree with David in his sentiment or conduct, and this is his 
prayer: (86) “ Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion 
together that rejoice at mine hurt; let them be clothed with 
shame and dishonor that magnify themselves against me.” 

And to indicate that David understood the power in him vested 
he thus addresses himself to the boys: (xxxvii. 1) “Fret not 
thyself because of evil doers, neither be thou envious against the 
workers of iniquity.” (2) “For they shall soon be cut down like 
the grass, and wither as the green herb.” That you may un¬ 
derstand and learn that God and David were just as bad in 
schemes and practice to destroy and murder mankind, and those 
of a disbelief from that, I here submit you David’s statement: 
(xxxvii. 12) “The wicked plottetli against the just, andgnasheth 
upon him with his teeth.” (13) “ The Lord shall laugh at him: 
for he seeth that his day is coming.” (14) “The wicked have 
drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the 
poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation.” 
(15) “ Their sword shall enter into their own heart: and their 


204 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


bows shall be broken.” (17) “ For the arms of the wicked shall 
be broken: but the Lord upholdeth the righteous.” (20) ‘‘But 
the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the Lord shall be as 
fat of lambs: they shall consume; into smoke shall they consume 
away.” (32) “The wicked watcheth the righteous, and seeketli 
to slay him.” (38) “But the transgressors shall be destroyed 
together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. ” 

And the following quotation discloses the fact of the corrupt 
condition of David physically; however, that does not deter him 
from pleading with God for a requite of his rebukes and wrath, 
all of which the following indicates: (xxxviii. 1) “O Lord, rebuke 
me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure ” 

(2) “ For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me 
sore.” (3) “ There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine 
anger; neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sin.” 
(5) “My wounds stink, and are corrupt because of my foolishness.” 
(7) “For my loins are filled with a loathesome disease: and there 
is no soundness in my flesh.” (11) “My lovers and my friends 
stand aloof from my sore; and my kinsmen stand afar off.” And 
yet he says: (xxxix. 8) “Deliver me from all my transgressions; 
make me not the reproach of the foolish.” 

As a further indication of God’s tampering disposition with 
the affairs of man and people, I submit the following: (xliv. 2) 
“How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand, and plaut- 
edst them; how thou didst afflict the people, and cast them out.” 

(3) “ For they got not the land in possession by their own sword, 
neither did their own arm save them; but thy right hand, and 
thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst 
a favor unto them.” (5) “Through thee will we push down our 
enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise 
up against us.” (11) “ Thou hast given us like sheep appointed 
for meat; and hast scattered us among the heathen.” (12) 
“Thou sellest thy people for nought, and doest not increase thy 
wealth by their price.” (14) “ Thou makest us a byword among 
the heathen, a shaking of the head among the people.” (22) 


fllBLE AND BEAL 4BUTHS. 


m 


u Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted 
as sheep for the slaughter.” (xlv. 5) “Thine arrows are sharp 
in the heart of the king’s enemies; whereby the people fall under 
thee.” 

The following quotation will truly indicate D ivid’s familiarity 
with the women of his kingdom; (xlv. 13) “ The King’s daugh¬ 
ter is all glorious within: and her clothing is of wrought gold.” 
(14) “She shall be brought unto the King iu raiment of needle¬ 
work; the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought 
unto thee.” (15) “With gladness and rejoicing shall they be 
brought: they shall enter into the king’s palace.” 

David further records the actions of this bible God in the fol¬ 
lowing manner: (xlvii. 1) “O clap you hands, all ye people; 
shout unto God with the voice of triumph.” (E) “For the Lord 
Most High is terrible; he is a great king over all the earth.” 
(3) “ He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under 
our feet.” (4) “ He shall choose our inheritance for us, the ex¬ 
cellency of Jacob whom he loved. Selah.” (5) “God is gone 
up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet.” (xlviii. 6) 
“Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in 
travail.” (1. 3) “Our God shall come, and shall not keep si¬ 
lence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tem¬ 
pestuous round about him.” 

David it would seem now has become disgusted with himself 
and his actions as the following saying indicates, not forgetting, 
however, the interference of God in his behalf by wrecking ven¬ 
geance on those he chose to harbor and had a liking for; for he 
savs: (liii. 5) “There were they in great fear, where no fear 

was: for God had scattered the bones of him that encampeth 
against thee: thou hast put them to sham3, because God hath 
despised them.” (lv. 5) “Fearlessness and trembling are come 
upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me.” (6) “And I said, 
Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and 
be at rest.” (7) “ Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain 
in the wilderness. Selah.” (9) “Destroy, O Lord, and divide 


206 


titJDtS VERBIS; OR 


their tongues; for I have seen violence and strife in the city. 
(15) “Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick 
into hell; for the wickedness is in their dwellings, and among 
them.” (16) “As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord 
shall save me.” (21) “The words of his mouth were smoother 
than butter, but war was in his heart; his words were softer than 
oil, yet were they drawn swords.” For the wicked David thus 
speaks and as a punishment thus does he pray: (lviii. 3) “ The 
wicked are estranged from the womb; they go astray as soon as 
they be born, speaking lies.” (4) “ Their poison is like the 
poison of a serpent; they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her 
ear.” (5) “ Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charm¬ 
ing never so wisely.” (6) “Break their teeth, O God, in their 
mouth; break out the great teeth of the young lions, O Lord.” 
And for the heathen thus does he supplicate: (59) “Behold, 
they belch out with their mouth; swords are in their lips; for 
who, say they, doth hear?” (13) “Consume them in wrath; 
consume them, that they may not be; and let them know that 
God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. Selah.” (14) 
“And at evening let them return; and let them make a noise like 
a dog, and go round about the city.” (15) “Let them wander 
up and down for meat, and grudge if they be not satisfied.” (lxii. 3) 
“How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? Ye shall 
be slain, all of you; as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a totter¬ 
ing fence.” And to show David’s consideration as to the worth 
of man, the following certainly indicates: (9) “Surely men of 
low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie; to be 
laid in the balauce, they are altogether lighter than vanity.” 

And from the following we infer that David feels certain of the 
security of his own soul, aud of the intention of God to help pro¬ 
tect it.” (Ixiii. 9) “But those that seek my soul to destroy it ? 
shall go into the lower parts of the earth.” (10) “They shall 
fall by the sword; they shall be a poitiou for foxes.” (lxiv. 7) 
“But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly they shall 
be wounded.” This last verse also showing God’s ability to 
handle a bow and arrow. 


felBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


‘207 


David’s disposition towards a class lie terms wicked people is 
manifest by the following: (lxviii. 12) “Kings of armies did 
flee apace, and she that tarried at home divided the spoil.” (21) 
Bat God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy 
scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses.” (23) 
“That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies, 
and the tongues of thy dogs in the same.” 

David again speaking of his own condition has this to say: 
(lxix. 1) “Save me, O God, for the waters are come in unto my 
soul.” (3) “I am weary of my crying, my throat is dried, 
mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.” (8) “I am become a 
stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s chil¬ 
dren.” (12) “They that sit in tne gate speak against me, but 
I was the song of the drunkards ” (21) “ They gave me also 

gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to 
drink. ” 

And the following shows the disposition he wishes to make of 
those that opposed him: (lxix 23) “Let thine eyes be darkened 
that they see not, and make their loins continually to shake.” 
(24) “Pour out thy indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful 
anger take hold of them.” (25) “Let their habitation be deso¬ 
late, and let none dwell in their tents.” (27) “Add iniquity 
unto their iniquity, and let them not come into thy lighteous- 
ness.” (28) “ Let them be blotted out of the book of the liv¬ 
ing, and not be written with the righteous.” While as to him¬ 
self this is his supplication: (lxix. 29) “ But I am poor and 
sorrowful; let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high.” More 
of the interference of God is here shown as follows: (lxxi. 6) 
“By thee have I been holden up from the womb; thou art he 
that took me out of my mother’s bowels; my praise shall be con¬ 
tinually of thee.” (lxxiv. 14) “Thou breakest the heads of 
Leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people in¬ 
habiting the wilderness.” (lxxvii. 8) “Is his mercy clean gone 
forever? Doth his promise fail forever more?” (9) “Hath 
God forgotten to be gracious? Hath he in anger shut up his 


208 


tiUDiS VEUBIS ; OB 


tender mercies? Selali.” (17) “The clouds poured out water; 
the skies sent out a sound; thine arrows also went abroad.” (18) 
“The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven, the lightnings 
lightened the world, the earth trembled and shook.” (lxxviii. 
21) “ Therefore the Lord heard this and was wroth; so a fire 
was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came up against 
Israel.” (25) “Man did eat angels’ food; he sent them meat to 
the full.” (27) “He rained flesh upon them also as dust, and 
feathered fowls like as the sands of the sea.” (31) “The wrath 
of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote 
down the chosen men of Israel.” (35) “And they remembered 
that God was their rock, and the high God their redeemer.’ 
(34) “ When he slew them, then they sought him, and they re¬ 
turned and inquired early after God.” (44) “And they turned 
their rivers into blood, and their floods, that they could not 
drink.” (45) “He sent divers sorts of flies among them which 
devoured them, and frogs which destroyed them.” (46) “He 
gave also their increase unto the caterpillar, and their labor 
unto the locust.” (47) “He destroyed their vines with haiL 
and their sycamore trees with frost.” (48) “ He gave up their 
cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunder bolts.” (49) 
“He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and in¬ 
dignation, and trouble by sending evil angels among them.” 
(51) “And smote all the first-born in Egypt, the chief of their 
strength in the tabernacle of Ham.” (55) “ He cast out the 
heathen also before them, and divided them an inheritance by 
line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents.” (59) 
“ When God heard this he was wroth, and greatly abhorred 
Israel.” (62) “ He give his people over also unto the sword 
and was wroth with his inheritance.” (63) “ The fire consumed 
their young men, and their maidens were not given to marriage.” 
(64) “ Their priests fell by the sword, and their widows made on 
lamentation.” (66) “And he smote his enemies in the hinder 
parts; he put them to a perpetual reproach.” (lxxix. 3) “Their 
blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem, and 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


209 


there was none to bury them.” (5) “How long, Lord? wilt 
thou be angry forever? shalt thy jealousy burn like fire?” (6) 
“Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known 
thee, and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy 
name.” (lxxx. 6) “Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbors, 
and our enemies laugh among themselves.” And while the fore¬ 
going only adds accumulated evidence in the manner of the bible 
God and his agents in the destruction of man and property, yet 
the half has never been told, for it continues in the following 
assertion: (lxxxii. 6) “I have said ye are gods, and all of you 

are children of the most high.” (7) “But ye shall die like 
men and fall like one of the princes.” (lxxxiii. 13) “ O my God, 
make them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind.” (Id) 
“As the fire burnetii a wood, and as the flame setteth the moun¬ 
tains on fire.” (15) “So persecute them with thy tempest, and 
make them afraid with thy storm.” (16) “Fill their faces with 
shame, that they may seek thy name, O Lord.” (17) “Let 
them be confounded and troubled forever; yea, let them be put 
to shame and perish.” 

However, poor David is again troubled as to the future of his 
own soul, as the following indicates: (lxxxvi. 2) “ Preserve thy 
soul; for I am holy; O thou, my God, save thy servant that 
trusteth in thee.” And again does he speak of what this bible 
God has done: (lxxxix. 10) “Thou hast broken Rahab in 
pieces, as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies 
with thine strong arm.” (xc. 7) “For we are consumed by 
thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled.” (9) “For all our 
days are passed away in thy wrath; we spend our years, as a tale 
that is told.” (11) “Who knoweth the power of thine anger? 
even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath.” (xci. 7) “A thou¬ 
sand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; 
but it shall not come nigh thee.” (8) “Only with thine eyes 
shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.” (13) 
“ Thou shall tread upon the lion and the adder, and the young 
lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under foot. 

14 


210 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


In this verse does David again speak of this bible God: 
(xcvii. 2) “Clouds and darkness are round about him; right¬ 
eousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne.” (3) 
“A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round 
about.” (ci. 8) “I will early destroy all the wicked of the 
land, that I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the 
Lord.” And of his own condition he has this to say: (cii. 3) 
“For my days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are 
burned as an hearth.” (4) “My heart is smitten and with¬ 
ered like grass, so that I forget to eat my bread.” (5) “ By 
reason of the voice of my groaning my bones cleave to my skin.” 
(6) “I am like a pelican of the wilderness, I am like an owl of 
the desert,” (9) “For I have eaten ashes like bread, and 
mingled my drink with weeping.” (10) “Because of thine in¬ 
dignation and thy wrath, for thou hast lifted me up and cast me 
down.” 

As to God’s power to make what he desires as an illustrative 
of God’s manufacturing material, David speaks thus: (civ. 4) 
“ Who maketh his angels spirits, his ministers a flaming fire.” 
(15) “And wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to 
make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man’s 
heart.” (21) “The young lions roar after their prey, and seek 
their meat from God.” And as God’s disposition toward that 
which he has made, David says: (civ. 29) “Thou hidest thy 
face, they are troubled; thou takest away their breath, they die 
and return to their dust.” (32) “He looketh on the earth and 
it trembleth, he toucheth the hills and they smoke.” (35) “Let 
the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be 
no more. Bless thou the Lord, O my soul. Praise ye the 
Lord.” (cv. 16) “Moreover he called for a famine upon the 
land; he brake the whole staff of bread.” (24) “And he in¬ 
creased his people greatly, and made them stronger than their 
enemies.” (25) “He turned their hearts to hurt his people, to 
deal subtilly with his servants.” (28) “He sent darkness, and 
made it dark; and they rebelled not against his word.” (29) 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


211 


“He turned their waters into blood, aud slew their fish.” (30) 
“Their land brought forth frogs in abundance, in the chambers 
of their kings.” (31) “He spake, and there came divers sorts 
of flies and lice in all their coasts.” (32) “He gave them hail 
for rain, and flaming fire in their land.” (33) “He smote their 
vines also and their fig trees; and brake the trees of their coasts.” 
(34) “He spake, and the locusts came, and caterpillars, and that 
without number.” (35) “And did eat up all the herbs in their 
land, and devoured the fruit of their ground.” (36) “He smote 
also all the first born in their land, the chief of all their 
strength.” (38) “ Egypt was glad when they departed, for the 
fear of them fell upon them.” 

Having now disposed of the Egyptians to the satisfaction of 
God, and the Christian idea of human destruction, and divine 
retribution, David recites the cruelties that this same bible God 
imposed on his chosen people, the children of Israel, and the 
disposition he had created in them. (cvi. 34) “ They did not 
destroy the nations, concerning whom the Lord commanded 
them.” (35) “But were mingled among the heathen, and 
learned their works.” (37) “Yea, they sacrificed their sons and 
their daughters unto devils.” (38) “And shed innocent blood, 
even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they 
sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan; and the land was polluted 
with blood.” (39) “Thus were they defiled with their own 
works, and went a whoring with their own inventions.” (cvii. 4) 
“They wandered in the wilderness in a solitary way; they found 
no city to dwell in.” (5) “Hungry and thirsty, their soul 
fainted in them.” (26) “ They mount up to the heaven, they go 
down again to the depths; their soul is melted because of trouble.” 
(27) “They reel to and fro and stagger like a drunken man, and are 
at their wit’s end.” (33) “He turneth rivers into a wilderness, and 
the water springs into dry ground.” (34) “A fruitful land into 
barrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein.” (39) 
“Again, they are minished and brought low through oppression 
affliction, and sorrow.” (40) “He poureth contempt upon 


212 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


princes, and causeth them to wander in the wilderness, where 
there is no way.” 

David now again turns his attention to his own condition, and 
intercedes with God in his own behalf, in the beginning of which 
he says: (cviii. 1) “O God, my heart is fixed; I will sing and 
give praise even with my glory.” And then proceeds to suppli¬ 
cate in this wise: (6) “ That thy beloved may be delivered: save 
with thy right hand and answer me.” (12) “ Give us help from 
trouble; for vain is the help of man.” 

David then expresses confidence in God to do scientific work 
for him, and in the following manner does he pray and beseech 
his God and Lord to deal with mankind: (cix. 1) “ Hold not 
thy peace, O God of my praise;” (2) “For the mouth of the 
wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me; 
they have spoken against me with lying tongue.” (8) “They 
compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against 
me without a cause.” (4) “For my love they are my adversa¬ 
ries; but I give myself unto prayer.” (5) “And they have re¬ 
warded me evil for good, and hatred for my love.” (6) “Set 
thou a wicked man over him, and let Satan stand at his right 
hand.” (7) “When he shall be judged, let him be condemned; 
and let his prayer become sin.” (8) “ Let his days be few, and 
let another take his office.” (9) “Let his children be fatherless 
and his wife a widow.” (10) “Let his children be continually 
vagabonds, and beg; let them seek their bread also out of their 
desolate places.” (11) “ Let the extortioner catch all that he 
hath; and let the stranger spoil his labor.” (12) “Let there be 
none to extend mercy unto him; neither let there be any to favor 
his fatherless children.” (13) “Let his posterity be cut off; and 
in the generation following let their name be blotted out.” (14) 
“Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the Lord, 
and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out.” (15) “Let 
them be before the Lord continually, that he may cut off the 
memory of them from the earth.” (20) “ Let this be the reward 
of mine adversaries from the Lord, and of them that speak evil 
against my soul.” 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


213 


To show liis appreciation to the answer of this prayer, David 
says that he will praise the Lord as follows: (cix. 29) “Let 
mine adversaries be clothed with shame, and let them cover 
themselves with their own confusion, as with a mantle.” (30) 
“I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth, yea, I will praise 
him among the multitude.” 

And further speaking, seemingly, too, with authority, David says 
the Lord will do as follows: (cx. 6) “He shall judge among the 
heathen; he shall fill the places with the deal bodies; he shall wound 
the heads over many countries.” (cxiii. 7) “He raiseth up the 
poor out of the dust, and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill.” 
(9) “ He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a 
joyful mother of children. Praise ye the Lord.” 

David thus speaks to God of the heathen: (cxxxv. 15) “The 
idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men’s hand.” 
(16) “ They Irave mouths but they speak not; eyes have they but 
they see not.” (17) “They have ears but they hear not; neither 
is there any breath in their mouths. ” And I appeal to reasoning 
man to know if such gods, harmless and peaceable as they are, 
are not preferable to this God of the bible who has conducted 
wars without number, committed murders beyond computation, 
sent pestilence that covered the earth, and water that drowned it, 
supported and approved of the actions and doings of murderers, 
kings, priests, and preachers, the Mormon and the libertine. 
Speaking of what happened as David’s idea is thus expressed: 
(cxxxvii. 8) “O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; 
happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us.” 
(9) “Happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones 


against the stones.” 

Speaking confidentially of Go3, David says: (cxxxix. 17) “How 
precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God how great is the 
sum of them.” (18) “If I should count them, they Me more in 
number than the sand: when I awake I am still with thee.” (19) 
“Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God: depart from me, there¬ 
fore, ye bloody men.” (21) “Do not I hate them, O Lord, that 





214 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


hate tliee ? and am not I grieved with those that raise up against 
thee?” (22) “I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them 
mine enemies.” (cxl.3) “They have sharpened their tongues like 
a serpent; adder’s poison is under their lips. Selah.” (9) “As for 
the head of those that compass me about, let the mischief of their 
own lips cover them.” (10) “Let burning coals fall upon them; 
let them be cast into the fire; into deep pits, that they rise not up 
again.” (cxli. 10) “Let the wicked fall into their own nets, 
whilst that I withal escape.” (cxliii. 9) “Deliver me, O Lord, 
from mine enemies: I flee unto thee to hide me.” (12) “And of 
thy mercy cut off mine enemies, and destroy all them that afflict 
my soul; fori am thy servant.” (cxliv. 4) “Man is like to vanity: 
his days are as a shadow that passeth away.” (5) “Bow thy 
heavens, O Lord, and come down; touch the mountains and they 
shall smoke.” (6) “Cast forth lightning, and scatter them; shoot 
out thine arrows, and destroy them.” 

At last David appeals to his people, the children of Israel, 
God’s select and only recognized people of. this earth, and per¬ 
taining to their manner towards God, and the reason therefor he 
says: (cxlix. 1) “Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto the Lord a new 
song, and his praise in the congregation of saints.” (2) “ Let 
Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of Zion be 
joyful in their king.” (5) “Let the saints be joyful in glory; 
let them sing aloud upon their beds.” (6) “Let the high praises 
of God be in their mouth, and a two-edged sword in their hand;” 
(7) “To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments 
upon the people.” (8) “To bind their kings with chains, and 
their nobles with fetters of iron.” Verses six, seven, and eight 
are certainly deserving special mention, truly indicating as they 
do the truth of the disposition and manner, conduct, judgments, 
and decrees of this bible God and his agents. 


PROVERBS. 


This book of the holy and inspired work of God is claimed to 
be the personal writings of that great character of the bible ; 
Mormon, murderer, and libertine called Solomon, and after up¬ 
braiding his people for not keeping his counsels, he says: (i. 25) 
“ But ye have set at nought all my counsels, and would none of 
my reproof.” (26) “I also will laugh at your calamity; I wilt 
mock when your fear cometh;” (27) “ When your feet cometh as 
desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when dis¬ 
tress and anguish cometh upon you,” (28) “ Then shall they 
call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early buy 
they shall not find me;” (31) “Therefore shall they eat of the 
fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.” (32) 
“For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the 
prosperity of fools shall destroy them.” Which shows plainly 
his disposition to mock and scorn as well as his people.” 

The following verses are self explanatory; (iii. 7) “Be not 
wise in thine own eyes: fear the Lord and depart from evil.” 
(8) “It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.” 

The following verses show in Solomon a disposition to give ad¬ 
vice, but the advice being so contrary to his own actions certainly 
indicate that they were given for selfish reasons, fearing perhaps, 
competition in his field of Mormon work: (v. 3) “For the lips 
of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is 
smoother than oil.” (4) “ But her end is bitter as wormwood, 
sharp as a two edged sword.” (5) “Her feet go down to death; 
her steps take hold on hell.” (8) “Remove thy way far from 
her, and come not nigh the door of her house,” (9) “Lest thou 
give thine honor unto others, and the years unto the cruel:” 

215 



216 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


(11) “ And thou mourn at the last when thy flesh and thy body 
are consumed.” (18) “Let thy fountain be blessed: and re¬ 
joice with the wife of thy youth.” (19) “Let her be as the 
loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all 
times; and be thou ravished always with her love.” (20) “And 
why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman, and 
embrace the bosom of a stranger?” While the following verse he 
says represents the sentiment of God: (xvi. 17) “A proud look, a 
lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood;” which were 
entirely contrary to the truth, as God told more lies and has 
caused the shedding of more human blood than all the men yet 
born. 

And after revelling in the smiling presence of his thousand 
wives and concubines, he commands: (vi. 24) “To keep thee 
from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange 
woman.” (25) “ Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither 
let her take thee with her eyelids.” (26) “For by means of a 
whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the 
adulteress will hunt for the precious life.” (29) “So he that 
goeth in to his neighbor’s wife, whosoever toucheth her, shall 
not be innocent.” (32) “But whoso committeth adultery with a 
woman lacketh understanding; he that doeth it destroyeth his own 
soul.” I cite the following case as a reason why man should 
shun woman: (vii. 6) “ For at the window of my house I looked 
through my casement,” (7) “And beheld among the simple 
ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of under¬ 
standing,” (8) “ Passing through the street near her corner; 
and he went the way to her house.” (9) “In the twilight, in the 
evening, in the black and dark night,” (10) “And behold, there 
met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, and subtle of 
heart.” (11) “She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide notin 
her house;” (13) “So she caught him and kissed him, and with 
an impudent face said unto him.” And to further show what 
she was talking about, he further gives the inducements of the 
woman: (14). “ I have peace-offerings with me; this day have I 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


217 


paid my vows.” (15) “‘ Therefore came I forth to meet thee, 
diligently to seek thy face and I have found thee.’ 5 (16) “I 
have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved 
works, with line linen of Egypt/’ (17) “I have perfumed my 
bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.” (18) “Come, let us 
take our fill of love until the morning, let us solace ourselves 
with loves.” (19) “For the good mau is not at home, he has 
gone a long journey.” (20) “ He hath taken a bag of money 
with him and will come at the day appointed.” And still con¬ 
tinuing to urge the proceedings, finds that the following takes 
place: “He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the 
slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks.” Where¬ 
upon he again says hearken and, (25) “Let not thine heart de¬ 
cline to her ways; go not astray in her paths.” (26) “For she 
hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been 
slain by her.” (27) “ Her house is the way to hell, going down 
to the chambers of death.” 

To further show his familiarity with the habits of women, I 
submit you the following verses: (ix. 13) “A foolish woman is 
clamorous; she is simple, and knoweth nothing.” (14) “ For she 
sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of 
the city.” (15) “To call passengers who go right on their path¬ 
ways.” 

Solomon’s idea of a simple and a prudent man is good: (xiv.15) 
“The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh 
well to his going.” 

And ask the Christian of to-day if that verse does not explain 
and propel their actions pertaining to the bible religion, and ask 
that for their own benefit to look well into their going, believing, 
etc., and not take for granted everything they read in the bible, 
or hear their preachers and priests discourse to them. 

As an intimation of where hell is, I give you Solomon’s words: 
(xv. 11) “Hell and destruction are before the Lord: * * * ” 

And as to the disposition of proud people the following indi¬ 
cates: (xv. 25) “The Lord will destroy the house of the proud: 


218 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


but he will establish the border of the widow.” And as to the 
difference in distance that the Lord is from different classes of 
people: (xv. 29) “ The Lord is far from the wicked, but he 
heareth the prayer of the righteous.” 

The following verse (xvi. 27) 1 ‘An ungodly man diggetli up 
evil: and in his lips there is a burning fire.” I ask Christians 
to explain and inform, even as to who is responsible for the evil 
in that man, and for the existence of such fire? If not God, 
Then who? For the Devil, the graduate of God, has no control 
or responsibility of the people except those pressed upon him by 
this bible God. So also who is accountable for the conditions 
mentioned in the following accounts of persons: (xvii. 19) “He 
loveth transgression that loveth strife; and he that exalteth his 
gate seeketh destruction.” (21) “He that begetteth a fool doeth 
it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy.” (25) “A 
foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare 
him.” (26) “Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike 
princes for equity.” 

The kind of diet that Solomon intended for his fellow man, is 
hard to ascertain; however, I give you his bill of fare: (xviii. 20) 
“A man’s belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and 
with the increase of his lips shall he be filled.” And in the following 
verse, (xviii. 22) “Who so findeth a wife, findetli a good thing, 
and obtaiueth favor of the Lord,” is a sentiment expressed, that 
I am unable to reconcile with Solomon’s conduct, save on the 
ground that if one be a good thing, a thousand wives will be that 
many times better. 

Whether Solomon speaks from experience or as a physician, I 
am unable to ascertain. However the following is spoken with 
all the positiveness of knowledge: (xx. 30) “The blueness of a 
wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward part of the 
belly.” 

And in the following verse Solomon speaks rather discourage- 
ingly of different kinds of women, while perhaps no woman in the 
world would accept it as applicable to her: (xxi. 19) “It is bet- 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


219 


to dwell in the wilderness than with a contentious and angry 
woman.” (xxii. 14) “ The mouth of a strange woman is a deep 
pit: he that is abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein.” (xxv. 24) 
“It is better to dwell in the corner of the house-top, than with a 
brawling woman and in a wide house.” 

The man of appetite makes the following suggestion, leading 
a person to believe that he believes a person should do as the 
coward and the insane does, and commit suicide: (xxiii. 2) “And 
put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.” 
And in the following verse he gives advice as to the governing of 
children in this wise: (xxiii. 13) “Withhold not correction from 
the child; for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die,” 
(14) “Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shall deliver his 
soul from hell.” While his actions and God’s laws have sent from 
the mouth of hell the agonizing: cries of more children of illegiti- 
mate birth than any other two men than have ever done business 
on this earth, and no child yet born was better by the use of the 
rod; nor is hell so hot, or its torture so strong, but what the 
children would prefer it to the chastisement recommended by 
Solomon, and adopted by bible believers. 

Having no inclination towards himself, he delivers to man the 
following address: (xxiii. 27) “For a whore is a deep ditch; 
and a strange woman is a narrow pit.” (33) “ Thine eyes shall 
behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perverse 
things.” 

The following text serves as a part of the groundwork, for the 
reason of the disposition in bible Christians and a kind God to 
kill, murder, and slaughter those which were found to differ in 
opinion and habits from them; as the following verse clearly 
stands as their pretext: (xxix. 1) “ He that, being often reproved, 
hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that with¬ 
out reinedv.” In this we find that bible believers have the right 
to destroy, and that without remedy, all persons that will not 
partake of their belief and heed their reproof. 

The following verse, (xxix. 17) “ Correct thy son and he shall 


220 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


give thee rest; yea, he shall give delight unto the soul,” is cer¬ 
tainly correct, as during the time required for the healing of 
gashes caused by the lash, and bruises from the hand, rest quite 
often takes possession of the child, but when he is recovered, don’t 
you find in that child a devil instead of docility, the result of 
Christian torture? 

In (xxx. 4) “ Who hath ascended into heaven, or descendeth ? 

Who hath gathered the wind in his fists ? Who hath bound the 
waters in a garment? Who hath established all the ends of the 
earth? What is his name, and what is his son’s name, if thou 
canst tell?” Solomon as a question that can well be asked to-day, 
for who knows? who can tell? or who can presume or suggest? 
No one. 

Solomon in the following verse offers some information, and 
being a man of experience as to women, I presume he knows 
whereof he speaks. I submit them for your consideration and 
perusal: (xxx. 15) “ The horse-leech hath two daughters,crying, 
Give, give. There are three things thatare never satisfied, yea, 
four things say not, It is enough:” (16) “The grave; and the 
barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire 
that saith not, It is enough.” (17) “ The eye that mocketh at his 
father and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley 
shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it.” (18) “There 
be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which 
I know not:” (19) “The way of an eagle in the air; the way 
of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of a 
sea; and the way of a man with a maid.” (21) “ For three things 
the earth is disquieted, and for four which it cannot bear:” (22) 
“For a servant when he reigneth; and a fool when he is filled 
with meat;” (23) “ For an odious woman when she is married; 
and an hand-maid that is heir to her mistress.” 

And further yet he gives advice as to the conduct of man with 
woman: (xxxi. 3) “Give not thy strength unto woman, nor thy 
ways to that which destroyeth kings.” And in verse 10: “Who 
can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies.” 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


221 


Solomon discloses the fact that he has no faith in the virtue of 
woman, and that her chastity is not to be found. Audi here ask 
Christians to name any man that has yet lived, that has prosti¬ 
tuted the virtue of as many women as has Solomon, or a man 
that has trailed in the dust of adultery the banner of chastity as 
has Solomon? You can’t do it! And yet he is one of your 
Christian characters, and a relation of your Jesus Christ! 




ECCLESIASTES 


OR THE PREACHER. 


The writings of this book impress me with the idea and 
constrains me to remark that the writer thereof manifested more 
independent thought, and free assertion of that thought, than 
any other of the authors, and in many cases does not take the 
same hopeful view of the after life as those preceding or suc¬ 
ceeding him; however, I fear he was not of a mirthful disposi¬ 
tion, which greatly lessens the effect of his argument in my es¬ 
timation, for I am a firm believer in mirth, joy, pleasure, and 
happiness, and love those persons who laugh, smile, and joke. 

But let us read what the preacher wrote: (ii. 2) “I said ot 
laughter, It is mad; and of mirth, What doeth it?” The read¬ 
ing of this sounds to me like the emittings of a man laboring 
under the immediate effects of the dyspepsia, gout, or mumps, 
either of which tends to dry up those wellsprings of mirth and 
laughter, and release the author of much responsibility in his 
sayings. That same reason perhaps accounts for this utterance: 
(ii. 17) “For there is no more remembrance of the wise more 
than of the fool forever; seeing that which now is in the days 
to come shall all be forgotten, and how dieth the wise man? as 
the fool.” Which leaves the wise man in just as bad a fix after 
death as the fool. This preacher then takes up the strain of 
time and discourses as follows: (iii. 1) “To everything there 
is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: (iii. 
2) “A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a 
time to pluck up that which is planted; (iii. 3) “A time to kill, 
and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build 

222 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


223 


up; (iii. 4) “A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to 
mourn, and a time to dance; ’ (iii. 5) “A time to cast away 
stones, and a time to gather stones together; a time to embrace, 
and a time to refrain from embracing;” (iii. 6) “A time to get, 
and a time to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast away; (iii. 
*) U A time to rend, and a time to sew; a time to keep silence, 
and a time to speak;” (iii. 8) “A time to love and a time to 
hate; a time of war, and a time of peace.” In which he admits 
that there is a time for everything, except existing in spirit and 
going to heaven after death, and to make it look more suspicious 
asks the question: (iii. 9) “What profit hath he that worketh 
in that wherein he laboreth?” After which he remarks: (iii. 
19) “For that which befalleth the sons of man befalleth beasts; 
even one thing befalleth them, as the one dieth, so dieth the 
other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no pre¬ 
eminence above the beast; for all is vanity.” (iii. 20) “All go 
unto one place; are all of the dust, and all turn unto dust again.” 
(iii. 21) “ Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, 
and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?” 

He then speaks hopeful of the condition of the dead in this 
language: (iv. 1) “So I returned and considered all the op¬ 

pressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of 
such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the 
side of the oppressors there was power; but they had no com¬ 
forter.” (iv. 2) “Wherefore I praised the dead which are al¬ 
ready dead more than the living which are yet alive.” (iv. 3) 
“Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who 
hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun.” Not 
speaking from experience but mere guess I venture to say that 
his following saying is true, and here submit it for you to guess 
at: (vi. 3) “If a man beget an hundred children, and live many 

years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not 
filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say that an 
untimely birth is better then he.” While the next quotation in¬ 
dicates despondency with suicidal inclinations: (vii. 2) “It is 


224 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


better to go to the house of mourning than to go to the house of 
feasting, for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it 
to his heart.” Nor does the following show him in condition of 
mind to attend a theater or place of amusement: (vii. 3) “Sor¬ 
row is better than laughter; for by the sadness of the counte¬ 
nance the heart is made better, while the next verse indicates the 
active presence of some of his diseases: (vii. 8) “ Better is the 
end of a thing than the beginning thereof and the patient in 
spirit than the proud in spirit.” And that he had never seen a 
perfect man this statement surely indicates: (vii. 20) “For 
there is not a just man upon earth that doeth good and sinneth 
not.” 

Further investigation leads me to the belief that he had been 
disappointed in marriage, and is suspicious of: women: (26) “And 
I find more bitter than death the woman whose heart is snares 
and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall es¬ 
cape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.” 

The following statement indicates that the preacher had gone 
out and got a clove, for he says: (viii. 15) “Then I commenced 
mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun than to 
eat, and to drink and be merry: for that shall abide with him of 
his labor the days of his life which God hath given him under 
the sun.” 

As an evidence that this preacher has but little hope beyond 
the grave and that his belief, leaving man at the door of death 
with no predictions as to what process he passes through after¬ 
ward, I quote the following writings, purporting to be his and 
genuine, too; also of necessity inspired by the bible God: (ix. 2) 
“All things come alike to all; there is one eyent to the righteous 
and do the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the un¬ 
clean; to him that sacrificeth not; as is the good so is the sinner; 
and he that sweareth as he that feareth an oath.” (3) “This is 
an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there 
is one event unto all; yea, also the heart of the sons of men is 
full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live and 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


225 


after that they go to the dead.” (4) “For to him that is joined to 
all the living there is hope; for a living dog is better than a dead 
lion.” (5) “ For the living know that they shall die; but the 
dead know not anything, neither have they any more a reward; 
for the memory of them is forgotten.” (6) “Also their love, and 
their hatred, and their envy is now perished; neither have they 
anymore a portion forever in anything that is done under the 
sun.” (10) “ Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy 
might; for there is no work or device or knowledge, nor wisdom 
in the grave whither thou goest.” 

As a comparison the following is a very poor one: (x. 1) 
“Dead flies carry the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a 
stinging flavor; so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for 
wisdom and honor.” But his next statement indicates that he 
believed the human heart an adjustable organ: (x. 2) “A wise 
man’s heart is at his right hand, but a fool’s heart is at his left.” 
And his belief as to the future of man is certainly a rational con¬ 
clusion, for how can man tell? But read it: (x. 14) “A fool 
also is full of words; a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall 
be after him, who can tell him? ” And the following also shows 
consideration on his part: (xi. 5) “As thou knowest not what 
is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb 
of her that is with child, even so thou knowest not the works 
of God who maketh all.” 


H 


15 


SONG OF SOLOMON. 


A careful perusal of the history of this king as recorded in the 
sacred work of God and Christians constrains me to the belief 
that his sayings, of which this book makes note, is a true and 
correct reflex of his mind and character, and while we have no 
reason to either doubt or believe it, to be complete and represent 
all his base thoughts and adulterous inclinations, yet I will speak 
of it, though it be but a brief and abridged text to work on. 

The first verse is a useless statement, as the following ones 
would quickly tell who the author was. However, for fear some 
Christian will question the sayings contained in this book as not 
having been the productions of the brain of some libertine, I 
quote it: (i. 1) “The song of songs, which is Solomon’s.” 
And speaking for the daughters of Zion, Mr. Solomon says: (i. 
2) “Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth, for thy love 
is better than wine.” And for a reason for their kindly feeling 
toward him this will indicate: (i. 3) “Because of the savor of 
thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, there¬ 
fore do the virgins love thee.” As to their conduct read: (i. 4) 
“Draw me, we will run after thee; the king hath brought me 
into his chambers; we will be glad and rejoice in thee; we will re¬ 
member thy love more than wine; the upright love thee.” And 
as to his complexion, (i. 5) “I am black, but comely, O ye 
daughters of Jerusalem; as the tents of Kedaras the curtains of 
Solomon.” (i. 6) “Look not upon me because I am black, be¬ 
cause the sun hath looked upon me; my mother’s children were 
angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards, but 
mine own vineyard have I not kept.” And here reads one of his 
compliments: (i. 10) “Thy cheeks are comely with rows of 
jewels, thy neck with chains of gold.” And thus reads other of 
his sayings: (i. 13) “A bundle of myrrh is my well-beloved 

226 


BIBLE A.ND REAL TRUTHS. 


22 r < 

unto me; lie shall lie all night betwixt my breasts.” (i. 15) 
“Behold, thou art fair, my love; beheld, thou art fair; thou hast 
doves’ eyes.” (i. 16) “Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, 
pleasant; also our bed is green.” 

Nor does he stop there but says: (ii. 12) “The flowers ap¬ 
pear on the earth, the time of the singing of birds is come, 
and the voice of the turtle is heard in our laud:” And again 
does he speak for the fair ones: (ii. 4) “He brought me to the 
banqueting house and his banner over me was love.” (5) “Stay 
with me flagons, comfort me with apples for I am sick of love.” 
(6) “ His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth 
embrace me.” And then advises them thus: (7) “I charge 
you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes and by the hinds 
of the field, that ye stir not up, nor wake my love till he pleases.” 
And to speak for others says: (9) “My beloved is like a roe or 
a young hart; behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh 
forth at the windows, showing himself through the lattice.” And 
wishing a change in location speaks in this wise: (10) “My be¬ 
loved spake and said uifio me, Rise up, my love, my fair one, and 
come away.” Others of his writings speak in this language: (16) 
“ My beloved is mine, and I am his; he feedeth among the lilies;” 
and (iii. 1) “By night on my bed I sought him who my soul 
loveth; I sought him but I found him not.” But again does he 
admonish: (5) “I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by 
the roes and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor 
wake my love, till he please.” This, too, does he further say: 
(6) “Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars 
of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all pow¬ 
ders of the merchant.” (7) “Behold, his bed which is Solo¬ 
mon’s three score valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Is¬ 
rael; and then commands: (11) “Go forth, O ye daughters of 
Zion, and behold King Solomon with the crown wherewith his 
mother crowned him in the day of his espousal, and in the day of 
the gladness of his heart;” and then gives a description in these 
words: (iv. 1) “Behold, thou art fair my love; behold thou art 






228 


NUbis Verbis ; oil 


fair; thou hast doves’ eyes within thy locks; thy hair is as a dock 
of goats, that appear from Mount Gilead.” (2) “Thy teeth are 
like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the 
* washing; whereof every one bears twins and none is barren 
among them.” (3) “Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and 
thy speech is comely; thy temples are like a piece of pomegran¬ 
ate within thy locks.” (4) “ Thy neck is like the tower of David 
builded for an armory, whereon there hangs a thousand buck¬ 
lers, all shields of mighty men.” (5) “Thy two breasts are like 
two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies, 
denoting as it does both experience and contact. 

He then proclaims: (7) “Thou art all fair, my love, there is 
no spot in thee.” But says that (9) “Thou hast ravished my 
heart, my sister, my spouse; thou hast ravished my heart with 
one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck.” And also: (10) 
“ How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! how much better is 
thy love than wine! and the smell of thine ointments than all 
spices!” (11) “ Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honey-comb; 

honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy gar¬ 
ments are like the smell of Lebanon.” 

He now locates himself and speaks of his doings, feelings, and 
condition: (v. 1) “I am come into my garden, my sister, my 

spouse; I have gathered my myrrh and my spice; I have eaten 
my lioney-comb and my honey; I have drunk my wine with my 
milk; eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.” 
(2) “I sleep, but my heart waketli; it is the voice of my beloved 
that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, 
my undefiled; for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with 
the drops of the night.” (3) “I have put off my coat; how shall 
I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them?’’ 
And then he speaks of what this sister does and how the sister 
acts: (4) “ My beloved put in his hand hy the hole of the door, 
and my bowels were moven for him.” In response to which 
feeling this sister further says: (5) “ I rose up to open to my 
beloved; and my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


229 


sweet-smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock.” (6) “I 
opened to my beloved; but my beloved had withdrawn himself 
and was gone; my soul failed when he spake; I sought him, but 
I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer.” 

But being unable to find him this sister further remarks, and 
then describes him as follows: (v. 8) “What is thy beloved 
more than another beloved, 0 thou fairest among women? What 
is the beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so 
charge us?” (v. 9) “I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, 
if ye find my beloved, that ye tell him I am sick of love.” (v. 
10) “My belovel is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten 
thousand.” (v. 11) “His head is as the most fine gold, his 
locks are bushy and black as a raven.” (v. 12) “His eyes are 
as the eyes of doves by the river of waters, washed with milk, 
and fitly set.” (v. 13) “His cheeks are as a bed of spice, as 
sweet flowers; his lips like lilies, dropping sweet smelling 
myrrh.” (v. 11) “His hands are as gold rings set with the 
beryl; his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires.” (v. 
15) “His legs are as pillars of marble set with sockets of fine 
gold, his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars.” 
(v. 16) “His mouth is most sweet, yea, altogether lovely. This 
is my beloved, this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.” 
And speaking as to where he had gone and what he was doing, 
gently remarks: (vi. 2) “ My beloved has gone down into his 
garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the garden and to gather 
lilies.” (vi. 3) “I am my beloved, and my beloved is mine; he 
feedeth among the lilies.” Following which Solomon further 
writes: (vi. 5) “Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have 
overcome me; my hair is as a flock of goats that appear from 
Gilead.” (vi. 6) “ My teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up 
from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there is 
not one barren among them.” (vi. 7) “As a piece of pome¬ 
granate are thy temples within thy locks.” (vi. 8) “There are 
three score queens, and four score concubines, and virgins with¬ 
out number.” (vi. 9) “My dove, my undefiled is but one; she 


230 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


is the only one of her mother, she is the choice of one of her that 
bear her. The daughters saw her and blessed her; yea, the 
queens and the concubines, and they praised her.” And want¬ 
ing a change, as his writing would indicate, says: (vi. 11) “I 
went down in the garden of nuts to see the fruits of the valley, 
and to see whether the vine flourished and the pomegranates 
budded.” But in his songs he soon proceeded with his old fa¬ 
miliar subject, and having described himself now proposes, and 
does, give a description of the prince’s daughter in these words: 
(vii. 1) “How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince’s 
daughter; the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work of 
the hands of a cunning workman.” (vii. 2) “Thy navel is like 
a round goblet, which wanteth not liquor; thy belly is like a 
heap of wheat set about with lilies.” (vii. 3) “ Thy two breasts 
are like two young roes that are twins.” (vii. 4) “ Thy neck is 
as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like the fish pools in Heshbon, by 
the gate of Bath-rabbin: thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon, 
which looketh towards Damascus.” (vii. 5) “ Thy head upon 
thee is like Carmel, and the hair of thy head like purple. The 
king is held in the galleries.” And as a couple of side remarks 
continues with these words: (vii. 6) “How fair and pleasant 
art thou, O love, for delights.” (vii. 7) “This thy stature is 
like to a palm tree, and thy breast a cluster of grapes.” 

And now that he had compared her stature to a palm tree, he 
tells what he will do to the tree: (vii. 8) “I said, I will go up 
to the palm tree; I will take hold of the boughs thereof; now also 
thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy 
nose like apples.” While as to the mouth and lips he has this 
to say: (9) “And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for 
my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those 
that are asleep to speak.” He now puts in what seems to be a 
remark of hers which is: (10) “I am my beloved’s and his de¬ 
sire is toward me;” and then makes the following proposition: 
(11) “ Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us 
lodge in the villages.” While in a similar strain he proceeds 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


231 


with the composing of words and sentences that bring a smile to 
all the Christians, and the chuckle to priest and preacher, and 
thus are they constructed: (viii. 1) “0 that thou wert as my 
brother, that sucked the breast of my mother! when I should find 
thee without, I would kiss thee; yet I should not be despised.” 
(2) “I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother’s house, 
who would instruct me; I would cause thee to drink of spiced 
wine of the juice of my pomegranate.” But the following sen¬ 
tence should have paralyzed his arm when he wrote it, and his 
tongue when he sang it, but it did not, so I will risk the copy¬ 
ing of it: (3) “His left hand should be under my head and his 
right hand should embrace me.” And on the heels of that he 
proceeded to sing these words: (4) “I charge you, O daughters 
of Jerusalem, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love until he 
please.” Then with voice somewhat lowered he continues in this 
vein: (5) “Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, 

leaning upon her beloved ? I raised thee up under the apple tree, 
there thy mother brought thee forth, there she brought thee forth 
that bare thee.” While another subject thus turns his voice: 
(8) “We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts; what shall 
we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?” 
He then for someone else sings the following verse: (10) “lam 
a wall and my breasts like towers; then was I in his eyes as one 
that found favor.” 

Now Mr. Christian, Mr. Preacher, or Mr. Priest, don’t claim 
to me or any one else, at any time or place, either public or pri¬ 
vate, that these songs were or are intended to apply to the church, 
for as wise a man, king, and Christian as the bible writers represent 
him to have been, and you claim and asseit that he was, could 
and would have found other comparisons for that purpose; nor 
can you claim for him that he was of mind so pure that only 
your construction and version can be placed on his writings, say¬ 
ings, and songs. However, if you will intimate differently, but 
will investigate him just a little, see what the result will be; 
strip off the garb of Christianity, take off his face that godly 


232 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


mask, allow the shroud of lordly sanctification to fall from his 
shoulders, take from his head the crown of Jehovah’s design, out 
of his hand snatch the scepter of your heavenly father s be¬ 
stowal, and what have we? A plain mortal man, acting as a 
trained and educated rascal, a libertine that history fails to pro¬ 
duce an equal, a king, a tyrant, a warrior, a man publicly sup¬ 
porting a thousand wives and concubines, a wine drinker, a glut¬ 
ton, a man living in regal wealth, pomp, and splendor, while 
thousands of his subjects are starving to death, a man the like 
of which to-day you would not counsel with or allow to converse 
with your wives, sisters, or daughters, nor sit in your family cir¬ 
cle; and still he is one of your Christian characters that you be¬ 
lieve in and teach; yet you parade yourselves as moralists, and 
would have us listen, too, and believe in your moral precepts, 
and more than that, you ask and insist that this book shall be 
read in our public schools, to our children, and have the teachers 
expound it to them. Well may we exclaim, O decency, where is 
thy advocate? morality, where stands thy guard? virtue, where is 
thy protector? and, Love, where shall we find thy companion? 
Not in the bible, no; in the inspired word of the God of the 
bible, the only sanctification of which calls up the once warm 
gurgling blood of millions of human beings. But I will tell 
you where to find them. It is under the folds of the old flag, 
the stars and stripes, that emblem of freedom, that token of lib¬ 
erty, that while floating in heaven’s unfettered breeze is sup¬ 
ported by a constitution that means infidelity to the barbarous 
principles of the bible, but fidelity to human rights and liberty; 
and again, but not least, in the public school system, and Amer¬ 
ican educational bureau, the printing press. 

Then, bible teacher, when you read this vulgar book, consider 
the crimsm blush of shame that shades your countenance. Let 
one single little vein of reason enter your stolid brain, allow the 
spring of human love to burst forth from your Christian cased 
and petrified heart, and especially when you read these songs of 
your dearly beloved Solomon. 





ISAIAH . 


Now comes the task of dissecting the writings of one of those 
men who knows more when asleep then when he is awake; that 
can see more with his eyes shat than open; one that can observe 
the happenings of events all over the world and in heaven, but 
not the deplorable condition of his dear people immediately 
around him; that enjoys war better than peace, pestilence and 
scourge better then health and happiness, famine than plenty, 
prophecies than possibilities; that gives ear aud consideration to 
the edicts of kings, preachers, and priests, rather than the cries, 
wishes, and demands of the people. Now for the proof: I quote 
you the first verse to prove that he is in the vision business; 
(i. 1) “ The vision of Isaiah the son of Amos, which he saw con¬ 
quering Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, 
Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.” And the following is the 
first thing his vision came in contact with, and found that: (3) 
“The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib; but 
Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider.” 

And having now observed with scrutinizing eye3 the “crib,” 
this ever restless vision passes on, and like the visitor at the 
county fair, looks for something else, and what is it? ’tis this: 
(7) “Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire; 
your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, 
as overthrown by strangers.” And with that state of facts made 
certain, this vision, undaunted, peers into the stomach of the 
Lord, yes, the God of the bible, and to his utter astonishment 
finds it full, and in the language of the stuffed glutton at the 
Queen’s banquet, the Lord says: (11) “To what purpose is the 
multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saitli the Lord; I am full 
of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I 

233 



NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


234 


delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of lie-goats. 

After which this vision says that the owner of this overloaded 
stomach says: (19) “If ye be willing and obedient ye shall 
eat the good of the land/’ (20) “But if ye refuse and rebel ye 
shall be devoured with the sword, for the mouth of the Lord 
hath spoken it.” (28) “And the destruction of the transgres¬ 
sors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake 
the Lord shall be consumed.” (ii. 9) “And the mean man 
boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself; therefore 
forgive them not.” And this vision again says that the Lord of 
gluttons says: (iii. 1) “For, behold, the Lord, the Lord of 
hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem and from Judah the stay 
and the staff, the whole stay of water.” (2) “The mighty man 
and the man of war, the judge and the prophet, and the prudent 
and the ancient.” (3) “The captain of fifty and the honorable 
man, and the counselor, and the cunning artificer, and the elo¬ 
quent orator.” (4) “And I will give children to their princes, 
and babes shall rule over them.” But yet this old stuffed stom¬ 
ach owner, now having another griping, and a renewed attack of 
the dyspepsia, unsatisfied with the small amount of blood he has 
shed, and misery he has caused to the inhabitants of this earth, 
he thus prescribes for woman: (16) “Moreover the Lord saith, 
Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with 
stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as 
they go, and making a tinkling with their feet,” (17) “There¬ 
fore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of 
the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will discover their secret 
parts.” (13) “In that day the Lord will take away the bravery 
of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and 
their round tires like the moon.” (19) “The chains, and the 
bracelets, and the mufflers.” (20) “The bonnets and the orna¬ 
ments of the legs, and the head bands, and the tablets, and the 
earrings.” (21) “The rings and nose jewels.” (22) “The 
changeable suits of apparel, and the mantle, and the wimples, 
and the crisping pins.” (23) “The glasses and the fine linen, 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


235 


find the hoods, and the veils.” (24) “And it shall come to. pass, 
that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink, and instead of a 
girdle a rent; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sack 
cloth, and burning instead of beauty.” And not wishing to 
slight the men in any of his prescriptions, he in this wise turns, 
his attentions to them: (25) “Then men shall fall by tin 
sword and thy might in the war.” 

And when he does the following job: (iv. 4) “When the Lore 
shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and 
shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof 
by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning,” he then 
will do something else, which will be to enlarge hell, for the fol¬ 
lowing purpose: (v. 14) “Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, 
and opened her mouth without measure; and their glory, and 
their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall de¬ 
scend into it.” And to be in condition of mind to fulfill this vision, 
says: (25) “ Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against 
his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and 
hath smitten them, and the hills did tremble, and their carcasses 
were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not 
turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. 1 ’ And for fear the 
people might see, hear, or learn something, the Lord told this vis¬ 
ion, or some other vision to: (vi. 10) “Make the heart of this peo¬ 
ple fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes lest they see 
with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their 
heart, and convert and be healed. ” That having been done, and the 
Lord beino* an instructor for the deaf and dumb (in which con- 
dition he keeps all his people), he makes them a sign, pertaining 
of course, to some virgin, and this is what shall happen: (vii. 
14) “Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign: behold, a 
virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Im¬ 
manuel.” The Lord now having a sign for the virgin, wants 
more wars, murder, and general destruction to take place, and 
thus can you read: (24) “ With arrows and with bows shall men 
come thither; because all the land shall become briers and thorns.” 


236 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


(viii. 15) “And many among them shall stumble and fall, and be 
broken, and be snared, and be taken.” (22) “And they shall 
look unto the earth, and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of 
anguish: and they shall be driven to darkness.” (ix. 13) “For 
the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do 
they seek the Lord of hosts.” (14) “Therefore the Lord will 
cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day. 
(19) “Through the wrath of the Lord of hosts is the land dark¬ 
ened, and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire; no man shall 
spare his brother.” (20) “And he shall snatch on the right 
hand, and be hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand, and they 
shall not be satisfied; they shall eat every man the flesh of his 
own arm.” (x. 16) “Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of 
hosts, send among his fat ones leanness; and under his glory he 
shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire.” (18) “And 
shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, 
both soul and body; and they shall be as when a standard-bearer 
fainteth.” (19) “And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be 
few, that a child may write them.” And then while there be a 
lull in the storm, these things shall come to pass: 

Chapter xi. 1. “And there shall come forth a rod out of the 
stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots.” (6) 
“The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie 
down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion, and the fat- 
ling together; and a little child shall lead them.” (7) “And 
the cow and the bear shall feed; and their young shall lie down 
together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.” (8) “And 
the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the 
weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’s den.” But 
this quietude does not last long, and with gathered strength and 
renewed fury the storm bursts forth, as per record of sacred 
keeping: (xiii. 5) “They came from a far country, from the 
end of heaven, even the Lord, and the weapons of his indigua- 
tion, to destroy the whole land.” (6) “Howl ye, for the day of 
the Lord is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the 


fclBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


237 


almighty.” (7) “Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every 
man’s heart shall melt.” (8) “And they shall be afraid, pangs 
and sorrow shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a 
woman that travaileth; they sin 1 ! be amazed one at another; 
their faces shall be as flames.” (9) “Behold, the day of the 
Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the 
land desolate; and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.” 
(10) “For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof 
shall not give their light, the sun shall be darkened in his going 
forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.” (13) 
“Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove 
out of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of hosts, and in the 
day of his fierce anger.” (15) “ Every one that is found shall 
be thrust through; and every one that is joined unto them shall 
fall by the sword.” (16) “ Their children also shall be dashed 
to pieces before their eyes; their house shall be spoiled and 
their wives ravished.” (19) “And Babylon, the glory of king¬ 
doms, the beauty of the Chaldees 1 excellency, shall be as when 
God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.” (22) “But the wild 
beasts of the deserts shall lie there, and their houses shall be 
full of doleful creatures, and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs 
shall dance there.” (xiv. 9) “ Hell from beneath is moved for 
thee to meet thee at thy coming. It stirreth up the dead for 
thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from 
their thrones all the kings of the nations.” (15) “Yet thou 
shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” (21) 
“The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have 
thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have proposed, so 
shall it stand.” (xv. 3) “In their streets they shall gird them¬ 
selves with sackcloth; on the tops of their houses, and in their 
streets, every one shall howl, weeping abundantly.” (9) “ For 
the waters of Dimon shall be full of blood; for I will bring 
more upon Dimon, lions upon him that escapeth of Moab, and 
upon the remnant of the land.” (xvi. 10) “And gladness is 
taken away, and joy out of the plentiful field; and in the vine- 


238 


ttUDIS VERBIS; OR 


yards there shall be no singing, neither shall there be shouting; 
the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I have made 
their vintage shouting to cease.” 

Now while this series of storms, earthquakes, wars, and shed¬ 
ding of human blood was certainly very hard on mankind, as 
well as beast, I suppose that no complaint should be made, for it 
must be remembered that the Lord had an overloaded stomach 
and relief had to be obtained in some way, aud it seems that 
through this wondrous medium and signs, to the virgins, that 
relief was secured; the proof of which I here submit: (11) 
“ Wherefore my bowels shall sound like an harp for Moab, and 
mine inward parts for Kir-haresh.” Since reading this last verse 
I doubt very much the statement that the Lord made man in his 
own image and accomplishments. 

But we pass on, not for the reason that the Lord is entirely 
free from pain, for he says: (xxi. 3) “Therefore are my loins 
filled with pain: pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of 
a woman that travaileth; I was bowed down at the hearing of it; 
I was dismayed at the seeing of it.” But that we wish to disclose 
more perfectly his oppression and heinous career, as is recorded 
in this divine work that was inspired by this bible God, this Je¬ 
hovah of the Christians, and as explanatory of preceding remarks, 
submit the following verses: (xxii. 12) “And in that day did 
the Lord God of hosts call to weeping, and to mourning, and to 
baldness, and to girding with sackcloth.” (13) “And behold 
joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh and 
drinking wine; let us eat and drink for to-morrow we shall die.” 
(xxiii. 12) “And he said: Thou slialt no more rejoice, O thou 
oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon: arise, pass over to Chittim, 
there also shalt thou have no rest.” (16) “Take an harp, go 
about the city, thou harlot, thou hast been forgotten; make sweet 
melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.” (17) 
“And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that 
the Lord will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall 
commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the 


felBLE AND HEAL TRUTHS. 


239 


face of the earth. 1 ’ (xxiv. 3) “The land shall be utterly emp¬ 
tied, and utterly spoiled; for the Lord hath spoken this word.” 
(5) “ This earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof: be¬ 
cause they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, 
broken the everlasting covenant.” (6) “Therefore hath the 
cursed devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are deso¬ 
late; therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned and few 
men left.” (8) “The mirth of tabrets ceaseth,the noise of them 
that rejoice endeth, the joy of the harp ceasetli.” (11) “There 
is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is darkened, the mirth 
of the land is gone.” (12) “In the city is left desolation, and 
the gate is smitten with destruction.” (17) “Fear, and the pit 
and the snare are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth.” (xxv. 10) 
“ For in this mountain shall the hand of the Lord rest, and Moab 
shall be trodden down under him, even as a straw is trodden down 
for the dung hill.” (xxvi. 11) “Lord, when thy hand is lifted 
up, they will not see; but they shall see, and bo shamed for their 
envy at the people; yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour 
them.” (17) “Like as a woman with child, that draweth near 
the time of her delivery, is in pain, and cryeth out in her pangs 
so have we been in thy sight, O Lord.” (18) “We have been 
with child, we have been in pain, we have, as it were, brought 
forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; 
neither have the inhabitants of the earth fallen.” (xxviii. 2) 
“Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a 
tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty 
waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand.” 
(8) “ For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there 
is no place clean.” 

And to fix matters so that a man cannot even rest at night in 
his sleep, the Lord says: (xxviii. 20) “For the bed is shorter 
than that a man can stretch himself on it; and the covering nar¬ 
rower than that he can wrap himself in it.” But here comes this 
God, Saviour of the Christians again, and the following will show 
his condition and how he is fixed to raise cain: (xxx. 27) “Be- 


‘240 


NUDIS VERBIS; cm 


hold, the name of the Lord cometh from afar, burning with his 
anger, and the burden thereof is heavy, his lips are full of indig¬ 
nation, and his tongue as a devouring fire: (28) “And his 

breath as an overflowing stream, shall reach to the midst of the 
neck, to sift the nations with the sieve of vanity, and there shall 
be a bridle in the jaws of the people, causing them to err.” (30) 
“And the Lord shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and 
shall shew the lightning down off his arm, with the indignation 
of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scatter¬ 
ing, and tempest, and hailstones.” And then a little farther and 
he says: (xxxii. 9) “Rise up, ye women that are at ease; hear my 
voice ye careless daughters; give ear unto my speech.” (10) 
“Many days and years shall ye be troubled, ye careless women; 
for the vintage shall fail, the gathering shall not come.” (11) 
“Tremble, ye women that are at ease; be troubled ye careless 
ones; strip you, and make you bare, and gird sackcloth about 
your loins.” (12) “They shall lament for the teats, for the 
pleasant fields, for the fruitful vine.” (13) “Upon the land of 
my people shall come up thorns and briers; yea, upon all the 
houses of joy in the joyous city.” Again he gives this judgment 
to mankind: (xxxiii. 3) “At the noise of the tumult the people 
fled ; at the lifting up of thyself the nations were scattered.” (7) 
“Behold, their valiant ones shall cry without; the ambassadors of 
peace shall weep bitterly.” (9) “The earth mourneth and lan- 
guishetli; Lebanon is ashamed and hewn down; Sharon is like a 
wilderness; and Bashan and Carmel shake off their fruits.” (11) 
“Ye shall conceive chaff, ye shall bring forth stubble, your 
breath as fire, shall devour you.” (12) “And the people shall be 
as the burnings of lime; as thorns cut up shall they be burned 
in the fire.” 

However, that was a light one, when compared with the next 
that this vision man gives us, for in the next one he gives all the 
nations of the earth a touch of high life, and old vision says: 
(xxxiv. 1) “ Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people; 
let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


241 


that come forth of it.” (2) “For the indignation of the Lord is 
upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies; he hath ut¬ 
terly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.” 
(3) “Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come 
up out of their carcasses, and the mountains shall be melted with 
their blood.” (4) “ And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved 
and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll; and all their 
host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as 
a fallen fig from the fig tree.” (5) “For my sword shall be 
bathed in heaven; behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and 
upon the people of my curse, to judgment.” (6) “The sword of 
the Lord is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with 
the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams; 
for the Lord hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in 
the land of Idumea.” (7) “And the unicorns shall comedown 
with them, and the bullock with the bulls; and their land shall 
be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness.” (8) 
“ For it is the day of the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of recom¬ 
penses for the controversy of Zion.” (9) “And the streams 
thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brim¬ 
stone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. ” (10) “ It 

shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go 
up forever; from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none 
shall pass through it for ever and ever.” (16) “Seek ye out of 
the book of the Lord, and read: no one of these shall fail, none 
shall want her mate; for my mouth it hath commanded, and her 
spirit, it hath gathered them.” 

There, now, Mr. Christian, is that a finish that suits you? 
Do you want another dose yet worse ? (But how could that be ?) 
And will more blood and more carcasses of human beings bo 
necessary to satisfy your cadaverous look and carniverous appe¬ 
tite? If so, read on: (xxvii. 7) “Behold, I will send a blast 
upon him, and he shall hear a rumor, and return to his own 
land, and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own 
land.” (xl. 16) “And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the 
16 



242 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 

beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering. 1 (17) “All nations 

before him are as nothing; and are they counted to him less than 
nothing, and vanity.” (30) “ Even the youths shall faint and 
be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall.” (xlii. 13) 

“ The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jeal¬ 
ousy like a man of war; he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail 
against his enemies.” (14) “I have long time holden my 
peace; I have been still and refrained myself; now will I cry like 
a travailing woman; I will destroy and devour at once.” And if 
this yet fails to quench your yearning, then go to your bible 
God, in his New Jerusalem, and let him fix you out, for man 
and devil cannot this excel, nor any way near compete with. 

I here wish to call the attention of my reader to the following 
saying of the Lord God of this bible, and of the children of Is¬ 
rael: (xliv. 1) “Yet now hear, O Jacob, my servant; and Israel 

whom I have chosen.” According to which the children of Israel 
are the chosen people of God. And here I want to assert that 
the bible nowhere conflicts with this statement, showing as it does 
that this bible God is a partial God, and choosing a certain class, 
nation, or people of this earth, to the exclusion of all others, he 
proposes and does deal with, for, and by them, in everything 
pertaining to his earthly business, with no reference whatsoever 
to the balance of the people of this earth, except to kill, murder, 
and slaughter them, while reason, thought, education, reflection, 
and meditation teaches man that the Creator of ocean, heaven, 
and earth, together with all that in them is, could not, would not, 
nor never did have any intention to, and never did single out a 
certain class of the human family as a select and preferred set to 
the exclusion of the others; but had for all mankind the same 
laws, rules, and precepts, with no edict for one class and not the 
others; no law for one nation that should not apply to all; no 
favors for one and not the others; and no scourge and disease 
but that every man should be subject to its cruel and baneful ef¬ 
fects when similarly situated. The Creator of all that is has no 
place to reward a portion and another place to permit the balance 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


24u 


of human beings to be damned forever; all being to him equal, 
each person a portion of this mother earth that partake of her 
kind, and as parts of earth are more products and conductive of 
good than other portions, just so with man, and in like propor¬ 
tion are they found. 

But let us see what further this sectional God of the bible has 
to say; and here it is, read it: (xlv. 23) “I have sworn by my¬ 
self, the word has gone out of my mouth in righteousness and 
shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow T , every tongue 
shall swear.” Which shows the jealousy of your Christian God, 
and how different he is from our God of nature, the creator of 
all that is. . But your God talks still more, as per this vision, and 
it is this: (xlvii. 3) “Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, 
thy shame shall be seen: I will take vengeance, and I will not 
meet thee as a man.” (5) “Sit thou silent, and get thee into 
darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou slialt no more 
be called the lady of kingdoms.” (14) “Behold, they shall be 
as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall not deliver them¬ 
selves from the power of the flame; they shall not be a coal to 
warm at, nor fire to sit before it.” (xlviii. 20) “ Go ye forth of 
Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing de¬ 
clare ye, tell this, utter it even to the end of the earth; say ye, 
The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob.” (22) “ There is no 
peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.” (xlix. 26) “And I will 
feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall 
be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine; and all 
flesh shall know that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thy Be- 
deemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.” (1. 3) “ I clothe the heavens 
with blackness, and I make sackcloth their covering.” 

This vision of the sleepy man winds up his writing, disclos¬ 
ing further the doings, actions, and intentions of this Lord of 
Lords, God of Gods, Johovah of Johovahs, king of kings, and 
all around general of the armies of the earth, and the armed 
hosts of the bible heaven, as follows: (lxvi. 15) “For behold, 
the Lord will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirl- 


244 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


wind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames 
of fire.” (16) “For by fire and by his sword will the Lord 
plead with all flesh, and the slain of the Lord shall be many.’ 
(24) “And they shall go forth and look upon the carcasses of 
the men that have transgressed against me, for their worm shall 
not die, neither shall their fire be quenched, and they shall be 
abhoring unto all flesh.” 





JEREMIAH. 


The book of Jeremiah is no exception to the rule in relation to 
wars, plagues, winds, roaring, and prophecies, as the quotations 
will amply show, for it reads: (i. 14) “Then the Lord said 
unto me, Out of the north an evil shall break forth upon all of 
the inhabitants of the land.” (19) “And they shall fight against 
thee, but they shall not prevail against thee, for I am with thee, 
saith the Lord, To deliver thee.” (ii. 15) “The young lions 
roared upon him, and yelled, and they made his laud waste; his 
cities are burned without inhabitant.” As to where the blood of 
the poor innocents is found the following will indicate: (34) 
“Also in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the poor 
innocents; I have not found it by secret search, but upon all these.” 

The following verse is self explanatory: (iii. 9) “And it 
came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom that she de¬ 
filed the land, and committed adultery with stones and with 
stocks.” The next verse shows the use to which this bible God 
directs the energies of the wild beast: (v. 6) “Wherefore a 
lion out of the forest shall slay them and the wolf of the even¬ 
ings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch over their cities; 
every one that goetli out thence shall be torn in pieces, because 
their transgressions are many, and their backslidings are in¬ 
creased.” And as pertaining to prophets, the following verse is 
certainly true: (v. 13) “And the prophets shall become wind, 
and the word is not in them; thus shall it be done unto them.” 

The following verses are additional justifications for the as¬ 
sertion that God is a warrior and loves to take the blood of man, 
separate husband and wife, make desolate their fields, and de¬ 
stroy their places, and this he orders: (vi. 4) “Prepare ye war 
against her; arise, and let us go up at noon. Woe unto us, for 

245 







246 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


the day goeth away, for the shadows of the evening are stretched 
out.” (vi. 5) “Arise, and let us go by night, and let us destroy 
her palaces.” (11) “Therefore I am full of the fury of the 
Lord; I am weary with holding in: I will pour it out upon the 
children abroad, and upon the assembly of young men together; 
tor even the husband with the wife shall be taken, the aged with 
him that is full of days.” (12) “And their houses shall be 
burned unto others, with their fields and wives together, for I 
will stretch out my hands upon the inhabitants of the land, saith 
the Lord.” (vii. 15) “And I will cast you out of my sight, as I 
have cast out all vour brethren, even the whole seed of Eph- 

V 

raim.” (63) “And the carcasses of this people shall be meat 
for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth, and 
none shall fray them away.” (viii. 17) “For behold, I will 
send serpents, cockatrices, among you, which shali not be 
charmed, and they shall bite you, saith the Lord.” (ix. 7) 
“Therefore, thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, I will melt 
them, and try them, for how shall I do for the daughter of my 
people?” (22) “ Speak, thus saith the Lord. Even the carcasses 
of man shall fall like dung upon the open field, and as the hand¬ 
ful after the harvestman, and none shall gather them.” (x. 18) 

“ For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will sling out the inhabi¬ 
tants of the land at this once, and will distress them that they 

* 

may find it so.” 

And to show the disposition of God to close his ear to the sup¬ 
plication of part of his people, I refer you to (xi. 14) “ Therefore 
pray not now for this people, neither lift up a cry, a prayer, for 
them; for I will not hear them in the time that they cry unto me 
for their trouble.” And further yet I will call your attention to the 
unmerciful, unkind, and inhuman disposition of this bible God: 
(xiii. 13) “Thenshaft thou say unto them, Thus saith the Lord, 
Behold, I will fill all the inhabitants of this land, even the kings 
that sit upon David’s throne, and the priests and the prophets, 
and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, with drunkenness.” (14) 
“And I will dash them one against another, even the fathers and the 









BIBLE AND BEAL TKUTHS. 


247 


sons together, saith the Lord; I will not pity nor spare, nor have 
mercy, but destroy them.” (26) “Therefore will I discover thy 
skirts upon thy face, that thy shame may appear.” (27) “I 
have seen thine adulteries, and thy neighings, the lewdness of 
thy whoredom, and thine abominations on the hills in the fields. 
Woe unto thee, O Jerusalem! Wilt thou not be made clean? 
when shall it once be?” (xiv. 6) “And the wild asses did stand 
in the high places, they snuffed up the wind like dragons; their 
eyes did fail because there was no grass.” (xv. 3) “And I will 
appoint over them four kinds, saith the Lord; the sword to slay, 
and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beast 
of the earth to devour and destroy.” (7) “And I will fan them 
with a fan in the gates of the land; I will bereave them of chil¬ 
dren, I will destroy my people since they return not from their 
ways.” (8) “Their widows are increased to me above the sands 
of the seas; I have brought upon them against the mother of the 
young men a spoiler at noon to-day; I have caused him to fall 
upon it suddenly, and terrors upon the city.” (14 ) “And I will 
make thee to pass with thine enemies into a land which thou know- 
est not; for a fire is kindled in mine anger, which shall burn 
upon you.” (xvi. 6) “Both the great and the small shall die in 
this land; they shall not be buried, neither shall men lament for 
them, nor cut themselves, nor make themselves bald for them: 
(7) “Neither shall men tear themselves for them in mourning, 
to comfort them for the dead; neither shall men give them the 
sup of consolation to drink for their father or for their mother, 
(xvii. 5) “Thus saith the Lord: Cursed be the man that trust- 
sth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth 
from the Lord.” 

The following verse is the only kind of a slaughter house that 
God ever established on this earth: (xix. 6) “Therefore, 
behold the days come, saith the Lord, that this place shall no 
more be called Tophet, nor the valley of the son of Hinnom, but 
the valley of slaughter.” 

Wishing, however, to be fair with this bible God, and if possi- 


248 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


ble to give liim an excuse for being so cruel to man and so thirsty 
for his blood, I quote you: (9) “And I will cause them to eat 
the flesh of their sons and the flesh of their daughters, and they 
shall eat every one the flesh of his friend in the siege and strait- 
ness wherewith their enemies, and they that seek their lives, shall 
straiten them.” Clearly indicating as it does that this bible God, if 
not a cannibal himself, made cannibals of his people, establishing 
in him the disposition of that animal, and showing to the bible 
worshipers the nature of the God they worship. 

The following verses show that one man (Pashur) at least, in bi¬ 
ble times became disgusted with himself, his career, and existence: 
(xx. 14) “Cursed be the day wherein I was born; let not the day 
wherein my mother bare me be blessed.” (15) “Cursed be the 
man who brought tidings to my father, saying, A man-child is 
born unto thee, making him very glad.” (17) “Because he slew 
me not from the womb; or that my mother might have been my 
grave, and her womb to be always great with me.” But we read 
further now of the doings of the Christian God: (xxi. 5) “And 
I myself will fight against you with an outstretched hand and 
with a strong arm, even in anger, and in fury and in great 
wrath.” (6) “And I will smite the inhabitants of this city, both 
man and beast: they shall die of a great pestilence.” (8) “And 
unto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the Lord: behold I 
set before you the way of life and the way of death.” (9) “He 
that abideth in this city shall die by the sword, and by the fam¬ 
ine, and by the pestilence; but he that goeth out, and falleth to 
the Chaldeans that besiege you, he shall live, and his life shall 
be unto him for a prey.” (10) “For I have set my face against 
this city for evil, and not for good, saith the Lord: it shall be 
given unto the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall burn it 
with fire.” (14) “ But I will punish you according to the fruit 
of your doings, saith the Lord; and I will kindle a fire in the 
forest thereof, and it shall devour all things round about it.” 
(xxii. 7) “And I will prepare destroyers against thee, every one 
with his weapons; and they shall cut down thy choice cedars, 




BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


249 


and cast them into the fire.” (12) “But he shall die in the 
place whither they have led him captive, and shall see this land 
no more.” (19) “He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, 
drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem.” (25) “And 
I will give thee into the hand of them that seek thy life, and into 
the hand of them whose face thou fearest, even into the hand of 
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, and into the hand of the Chal¬ 
deans.” (26) “And I will cast thee out, and thy mother that 
bear thee, into another country, where ye were not born; and 
there shall ye die.” 

As to the condition of some of the prophets, rulers, and 
priests, and God’s inclination towards them, the following verses 
plainly illustrate: (xxiii. 9) “Mine heart within me is broken 
because of the prophets; all my bones shake; I am like a 
drunken man, and like a man whom wine hath overcome, because 
of the Lord, and because of the words of his holiness.” (11) 
“For both prophet and priest are profane; yea, in my house 
have I found their wickedness, saith the Lord.” (12) “ Where¬ 
fore their way shall be unto them as slippery ways; in the dark¬ 
ness they shall be driven on, and fall therein, for I will bring 
evil upon them, even the year of their visitation, saith the Lord.” 
(14) “I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem an horri¬ 
ble thing; they commit adultery, and walk in lies; they strengthen 
also the hands of evil doers, that none doth return from his 
wickedness; they are all of them unto me as Sodom, and the in¬ 
habitants thereof as Gomorrah.” (15) “Therefore thus saith 
the Lord of hosts concerning the prophets, Behold, I will feed 
them with worm wood, and make them drink the water of gall; 
tor from the prophets of Jerusalem is profaneness gone forth 
into all the land.” (16) “ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Hearken 
not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto you; they 
make you vain; they speak a vision of their own heart, and not 
out of the mouth of the Lord.” (20) “The anger of the Lord 
shall not return until he have executed, and until he have per¬ 
formed the thoughts of his heart. In the latter days ye shall 


250 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


consider it perfectly.” (25) “I have heard what the prophets 
said that prophesy lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I 
have dreamed.” (29) “Is not my word like as a fire? saith the 
Lord; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?’ 
(39) “ Therefore, behold, I, even I, will utterly forget you, and 
I will forsake you, and the city that I gave you and your fathers, 
and cast you out of my presence.” (10) “And I will bring an 
everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual shame, which 
shall not be forgotten.” (xxiv. 9) “And I will deliver them to 
be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth for their hurt, to 
be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places 
whither I shall drive them.” (10) “And I will send the sword, 
the famine and the pestilence among them till they be con¬ 
sumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their 
fathers.” (xxv. 9) “Behold, I will send and take all the fami¬ 
lies of the north, saith the L)rd, And Nebuchadrezzar, the king 
of Babylon, my servant, and will bring them against this land 
and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations 
round about, and will utterly destroy them, and will make them 
an astonishment, and an hissing, and perpetual desolations.” 
(10) “Moreover I will take from thee the voice of mirth, and 
the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice 
of the bride, the souud of the millstones, and the light of the 
candle.” (15) “For thus saith the Lord God of Israel unto me, 
Take the wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause all the na¬ 
tions to whom I send thee to drink it.” (16) “And they shall 
drink, and be moved, and be mad, because of the sword that I 
will send among them.” (27) “Therefore thou shalt say unto 
them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Drink ye, 
and be drunken, and spue, and fall and rise no more, because of 
the sword which I will send among you.” (28) “And it shall be, 
if they refuse to take the cup at thy hand to drink, then shall 
tbou say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Ye shall cer- 
\ainly drink.” (29) “For lo, I begin to bring evil on the city 
which is called by my name, and should ye be utterly unpunished ? 



















BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


251 


Ye shall not be unpunished, for I will call for a sword upon all 
the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of hosts.” 

And again we find in God an inclination to roar: (30) 
“ Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, and say 
unto them, The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter his voice 
from his holy habitation; he shall mightily roar upon his habita¬ 
tion; he shall give a shout as they that tread the grapes, against 
all the inhabitants of the earth.” And the result is as follows: 
(32) “ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth 
from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up 
from the coasts of the earth.” (35) “And the slain of the Lord 
shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other 
end of the earth; they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor 
buried; they shall be dung upon the ground, (xxvi. 0) “ Then I 
will make this house like Shiloh, and will make this city a curse 
to all the nations of the earth.” 

And it would seem from further reading that after these proph¬ 
esies and his connection with the destructive elements and 
hosts of God and these Christians, the following disposition was 
made of him: (21) “And when Jehoiakim the king with all his 
mighty men, and all the princes, heard his words, the king 
sought to put him to death: but when Uriah heard it, he was 
afraid, and fled, and went into Egypt.” (23) “And they fetched 
forth Uriah out of Egypt, and brought him unto Jehoiakin the 
king: who slew him with his sword, and cast his dead body into 
the graves of the common people.” The dispositon of God to kill 
his people and send upon them famine and pestilence is certainly 
again clearly proven in the following verse: (xxvii. 8) “Audit 
shall come to pass that the nation and kingdom, which will not 
serve the name Nebuchadnezzar the King of Babylon, and that 
will not put their neck under the yoke of the King of Babylon, 
that nation will I punish, saith the Lord, with the sword, and with 
the famine and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by 
his hand.” And in connection therewith refer you to the follow¬ 
ing: (xxviii. 16) “Therefore, thus saith the Lord; behold, I will 


252 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


cast thee from off the face of the earth; this year thou shalt die, 
because thou, hast taught rebellion against the Lord.” 

Occasionally, however, this cannibal God runs short of people for 
slaughter, when the following advice is given: (xxix. 6) “Take 
ye wives, and begat sons and daughters and take wives for your 
sons, and give your daughters to husbands, that they may bear 
sons and daughters; that ye may be increased there and not dim¬ 
inished.” Occasionally, too, for the purpose of getting a better 
hold on them he manifests and expresses desires of peace and 
freedom, and as follows commences with them: (10) “For thus 
saith the Lord, that after seventy years be accomplished at Baby¬ 
lon I will visit you, and perform my good word toward you, in 
causing you to return to this place.” (11) “For I know the 
thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord, thoughts of 
peace, and not of evil to give you an expected end.” (12) “Then 
shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I 
will hearken unto you.” (13) “And ye shall seek me, and find 
me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.” (Id) 
“And I will be found of you, saith the Lord; and I will turn 
away your captivity, and I will gather you from all the nations 
and from all the places wither I have driven you, saith the Lord; 
and I will bring you again into the place whence I carried you 
to be carried away captive.” 

And following now that he has doomed all his people, and with 
a goodly supply of human flesh on hands begins his old career of 
slaughter in this wise: (17) “Thus saith the Lord of hosts; be¬ 
hold I will send upon them the sword, the famine, and the pesti¬ 
lence, and we will make them like vile figs that cannot be eaten, 
they are so evil.” (18) “And I will persecute them with the 
sword, with the famine and with the pestilence, and will deliver 
them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth, to be a curse 
and an astonishment, and an hissing, and a reproach, among all 
the nations whither I have driven them.” (xxx. 5) “For thus 
saith the Lord: We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, 
and not of peace.” (6) “Ask ye now and see whether a man 











BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


253 


does travail with child? Wherefore do I see every man with his 
hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned 
in paleness.” 

God’s aversion to the building of comfortable homes or pref¬ 
erence for the dwelling of his people in tents is clearly, emphati- 
cally, and conclusively proven in the following quotation: (xxxv. 
0 “Neither shall ye build houses, or sow seed, nor plant vine¬ 
yards, nor have any; but all your days shall ye dwell in tents; 
that ye may live many days in the land where ye be strangers.” 
The following quotations I submit as additional proof of the 
cruelty of this bible God: (xlii. 22)- “Now therefore know cer¬ 
tainly that ye shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the 
pestilence, in the place whither ye desire to go and to sojourn.” 
(xliii. 11) “And when he cometh, he shall smite the hand of 
Egypt, and deliver such as are for death to death; and such as 
are captivity to captivity; and such as are for the sword to the 
sword.” (xliv. 11) “Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel: behold I will set my face against you for evil, and 
to cutoff all Judah.” (13) “For I will punish them that dwell 
in the land of Egypt, as I have punished Jerusalem, by the sword, 
by the famine, and by the pestilence.” (xlvi. 10) “For this is 
the day of the Lord God of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he 
may avenge him of his adversaries; and the sword shall devour, 
and it shall be satiate and made drunk with their blood; for the 
Lord God of hosts hath a sacrifice in the north country by the 
river Euphrates.” (11 j “Go up into Gilead, and take balm, O 
virgin, the daughter of Egypt: in vain shalt thou use many med¬ 
icines, for thou shalt not be cured.” (xlviii. 10) “Cured be he 
that doeth the work of the Lord deceitfully, and curseth be he 
that keepeth back his sword from blood.” (25) “The horn of 
Moab is cut off, and his arm is broken saith the Lord.” (xliv. 5) 
“Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the Lord God of 
hosts, from all those that be about thee; and ye shall be driven 
out every man right forth; and none shall gather up him that 
wandereth.” (6) “And afterward I will bring again the captiv- 


254 


KUDIS VERBIS; OR 


ity of tlie children of Ammon, saith the Lord. 1 ”’ (IB) “For I 
have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that Bozrah shall become 
a desolation, a reproach a waste, and a curse; and all the cities 
thereof shall be perpetual wastes.” (26) “Therefore her young 
men shall fall in her streets, and all the men of war shall be cut 
off in that day, saith the Lord of hosts.” (27) “And I will 
1 indie a fire in the wall of Damascus, and it shall consume the 
palaces of Beneadad.” (1. 14) “Put yourselves in array against 
Babylon round about: all ye that bend the bow shoot at her, 
spare no arrows; for she has sinned against the Lord.” (22) “A 
sound of battle is in the land, and of great destruction.” (26) 
“Come against her from the utmost border, open her store¬ 
houses; cast her up as heaps, and destroy her utterly; let noth¬ 
ing of her be left.” (30) “ Therefore shall her young men fall 
in the streets, and all her men of war shall be cut off in that day, 
saith the Lord.” (32) “And the most proud shall stumble and 
fall, and none shall raise him up, and I will kindle a fire in his 
cities, and it shall devour all round about him.” (li. 3) “Against 
him that bendeth let the archer bend his bow, and against him 
that lifteth himself up in his brigandine; and spare ye not her 
young men; destroy ye utterly all her host.” (4) “Thus the 
slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and they that are 
thrust through in her streets.” (20) “Thou art my battle-axe 
and weapons of war; for with thee will I break in pieces the na, 
tions, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms.” (30) “The 
mighty men of Babylon have forborne to fight, they have re¬ 
mained in their holds; they might have failed; they became as 
woman; they have burned her dwelling-places; her bars are 
broken.” (39.) “In their heat I will make their feasts, and I 
will make them drunken, that they may rejoice and sleep a per¬ 
petual sleep, and not wake, saith the Lord.” (40) “I will bring 
them down like lambs to the slaughter, like rams with he-goats.” 
(lii. 10) “And the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah 
before his eyes; he slew also all the princes of Judah in B-iblah.” 
(27) “And the king of Babylon smote them and put them to 



BIBLE AND BEAL TKUTHS. 


255 


death in Riblali in the land of Hamath. Thu * Judah was carried 
away captive out of his own land.” 

Now, Mr. Christian, if the foregoing evidence found in your 
own sacred work does not establish in God a character for cruelty 
war, cannibalism, and death, more heinous than that of any other 
man whose record is written in profane history, judgment and 
research has certainly misled me, and yet you want us to worship, 
admire, and pray to this bible God of yours. 


LAMENTATIONS. 


In the lamentations of this, clear, good, kind prophet of the 
Lord’s we find many disclosures made as to the condition of the 
people of Zion, or God’s select. In chapter i. 4: “ The w'ays 

of Zion do mourn because none come to the solemn feast; all her 
gates are desolate, her priests sigh, her virgins are afflicted, and 
she is in bitterness.” (i. 8) “Jerusalem hath grievously sinned; 
therefore she is removed; all that honored her despise her, be- 
- cause they have seen her nakedness; yea, she sigheth and turneth 
backward.” (i. 9) “ Her filthiness is in her skirts, she remem- 
beretli not her last end; therefore she came down wonderfully; 
she had no comforter, O Lord, behold my affliction, for the enemy 
hath magnified himself.” (ii. 11) “Mine eyes do fail with 
tears, my bowels are troubled, my liver is poured upon the earth, 
for the destruction of the daughter of my people, because the 
children and the suckling swoon in the streets of the city.” (ii. 
12) “They say to their mothers, Where is corn and wfine? when 
they swooned as the wounded in the streets of the city when 
their soul was poured out into their mother’s bosom.” (ii. 21) 
“The young and the old lie on the ground in the streets; my 
virgins and my young men are fallen by the sword; thou hast 
slain them in the day of thine anger; thou hast killed and not 
pitied.” As to the condition that God left one individual in the 
following will indicate: (iii. 1) “I am the man that hath seen 
affliction by the rod of his wrath.” (iii. 2) “ He hath led me, 
and brought me into darkness, but not into light.” (iii. 4) 
“My flesh and my skin hath he made old; he hath broken my 
bones.” (iii. 6) “ He hath set me in dark places, as they that 
be dead of old.” (iii. 11) “He hath turned aside my ways and 
pulled me in pieces; he hath made me desolate.” (iii. 13) “He 

256 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


257 


hath caused the arrows of his quiver to enter into my veins.” 
(iii. 15) “ He hath filled me with bitterness, he hath made me 
drunken with wormwood.” (iii. 16) “ He hath also broken my 
teeth with gravel stones, he hath covered me with ashes.” This 
man was certainly done up to the queen’s taste, and if any pu¬ 
gilist ever left his antagonist in a more dilapidated condition 
and deplorable sight the records of that fraternity are incom¬ 
plete. 

Therefore, God must be classed as not only a typical pugilist, 
but entitled to the world’s championship. 

As to God’s disposition with the people generally of this Zion 
country and the condition of the people thereof we find in the 
reading of this history the following quotations which will en¬ 
lighten: (iii. 43) “Thou hast covered with anger and perse¬ 

cuted us, thou hast slain, thou hast not pitied.” (iii 45) “Thou 
hast made us as the off-scouring and refuse in the midst of the 
people.” (iii. 48) “Mine eyes runneth down with rivers of water 
for the destruction of the daughter of my people.” (iii. 53) 
“ They have cut off my life in the dungeon, and cast a stone 
upon me.” (iii. 64) “Render unto them a recompense, O Lord, 
according to the work of their hands.” (iii. 65) “Give them 
sorrow of heart, thy curse unto them.” (iii. 66) “Persecute 
and destroy them in anger from under the heavens of the Lord.” 
(iv. 4) “ The tongue of the sucking child cleavetli to the roof 
of his mouth for thirst; the young children ask bread and no 
man breaketh it unto them.” (iv. 5) “They that did feed deli¬ 
cately are desolate in the streets; they that were brought up in 
scarlet embrace dunghills.” (iv. 8) “Their visage is blacker 
than a coal; they are not known in the streets; their skin cleavetli to 
their bones; it is withered; it is become like a stick.” (iv. 9) 
« They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be 
slain with hunger; for these pine away, stricken through for 
wants of the fruit of the field.” (iv 10) “ The hand of the 
pitiful woman have sodden (boiled) their own children; they 
were their meat in the destruction of the daughter of my peo- 
17 


258 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


pie.” (iv. 11) “The.Lord hath accomplished his fury; lie hath 
poured out his fierce anger, and hath kindled a fire in Zion, and 
it hath devoured the foundations thereof.” (iv. 14) “ They have 

wandered as blind men in the streets, they have polluted them¬ 
selves with blood, so that men could not touch their garments, 
(iv. 17) “As for us, our eyes as yet failed for our vain help; in 
our watching we have watched for a nation that could not save 
us.” (iv. 21) “Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom, thou 
dwellesfc in the land of Uz; the cup also shall pass through 
unto thee; thou shalt be drunken, and shall make thyself naked, 
(v. 4) “ We have drunken our water for money, our wood is sold 
unto us.” (v. 5) “Our necks are under persecution; we have 
labor and have no rest.” (v. 8) “Servants have ruled over us.” 
(v. 9) “ We gat our bread with the peril of our lives, because 
of the sword of the wilderness.” (v. 10) “ Our skin was black 
like an oven because of the terrible famine.” (v. 11) “ They 
ravished the women in Zion, and the maids in the cities of 
Judah.” (12) “Princes are hanged up by their hand; the faces 
of elders were not honored.” (13) “They took the young men 
to grind, and the children fell under the wood.” (14) “The 
elders have ceased from the gate, the young men from the r 
music.” (15) “ The joy of our heart is ceased; our dance is 
turned into mourning.” (16) “The crown is fallen from our 
head; woe unto us, that we have sinned.” (17) “For this our 
heart is faint; for these things our eyes are dim.” (20) “Where¬ 
fore dost thou forget us forever, and forsake us so long time?’ 
(22) “ But thou hast utterly rejected us; thou art very wroth 
against us.” In this lamentation we have certainly learned that 
the people under bible rule were reduced to such straits, degrees 
of poverty and distress that should satisfy any Christian or god, 
and make them each blush with shame when reading the history 
of their people and the acts of their god. 



E Z E KI A L. 


This book is written by one of those old fellows that knew 
nothing from learning to tell to the people, so he told them 
dreams he had, or should have had. But of facts he told them 
nothing. Then, too, it must be remembered that this man was 
badly scared and hardly accountable for his actions or observa¬ 
tions. Let us read some of his sayings: (i. 1) “Now it came to 
pass in the thirtieth year in the fourth month, in the fifth day of 
the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, 
that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.” (3) 
“ The word of the Lord came expressly unto Ezekial, the priest, 
the son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans, by the river Che¬ 
bar; and the hand of the Lord was there upon him. n (5) “Also 
out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living crea¬ 
tures. And this was their appearance: they had the likeness of 
a man;” (7) “And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of 
their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot; and they sparkled like 
the color of burnished brass.” (8) “And they had the hands of 
a man under their wings on their four sides; and they four had 
their faces and their wings.” (9) “Their wings were joined one 
to another; they turned not when they went; they went every 
one straightforward.” (10) “As for the likeness of their faces, 
they four had the face of a man and the face of a lion, on the 
right side, and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; 
they four also had the face of an eagle.” And to inform you 
what this great disturbance and vision in the sky was (for a man 
could never guess), and what effect it had on this vision-man, 
read (ii. 1) “And he said unto me, Son of man stand upon thy 
feet, and I will speak unto thee.” His condition was certainly a 
helpless one, for it took the strong able hand of a spirit to raise 

259 





260 


NUbiS VERBIS; Oli 


his prostrate form from the ground: (2) “And the spirit fil¬ 
tered unto me when he spake unto ue, and set me upon my feet, 
that I he*ard him that spake unto me.” But after the Lord got 
him to his feet, the dreamer says the Lord says: (8) “But thou 
son of man, hear what I say unto thee; be thou not rebellious 
like that rebellious house: open thy mouth and eat that I give 
thee.” (9) “And when I looked, behold an hand-maid was sent 
unto me; and lo, a roll of a book was therein.” (10) “And he 
spread it before me; and it was written within and without; and 
there was written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe.” 
After which, the Lord thinking that this roll was a good “diet” 
for a vision or dreaming man, and especially when he is badly 
scared, thereby commanded him: (iii. 1) “Moreover he said 
unto me, Son of man eat that thou findest; eat this roll, and go 
speak unto the house of Israel.” (2) “So I opened my mouth, 
and he caused me to eat that roll.” (8) “And he said unto me, 
Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this 
roll that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my mouth 
as honey for sweetness.” Now that the Lord had fixed his stom¬ 
ach he proposes and does arrange his face that he can meet his 
foe: (8) “Behold, I have made thy face strong against their 

faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads.” (9) “As 
an adamant, harder than flint have I made thy forehead: fear 
them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though they be a 
rebellious house.” Being now equipped for the interview and 
siege in which the children of Israel were the sufferers, this great 
prophet is taken in charge by the spirit: (12) “Then the spirit 
took me up, and I heard behind me the voice of a great rushing, 
saying, Blessed be the glory of the Lord from his place.” (14) 
“So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in 
bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the Lord was 
strong upon me.” (15) “Then I came to them of the captivity 
at Telabib, that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and I sat where 
they sat, and remained there astonished among them seven days.” 
(1G) “And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


261 


word of the Lord came unto me saying.” These seven days of 
astonishment for the prophet are not explained but I presume it 
was necessary to properly impress the children of God, for at 
the end of that time this dreamer begins his talk to the people, 
either as to God, himself, or of them, which runs about as follows: 
(iv. 7) “Therefore thou slialt set thy face toward the siege of 
Jerusalem, and thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt 
prophesy against it.’ (8) “And behold I will lay bands upon 
thee, and thou shalt not turn thee from one side to another, till 
thou hast ended the days of thy siege.” And as regards the culi¬ 
nary department in this wise: (11) “Thou shalt drink also 
water by measure, the sixth part of an hin; from time to time 
shalt thou drink.” (12) “And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, 
and thou shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man in their 
sight.” (13) “And the Lml said even thus shall the children 
of Israel eat their defiled bread among the Gentiles whither I will 
drive them.” (15) “Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given 
thee cow’s dung for man’s dung, and thou shalt prepare thy 
bread therewith.” While as to his hair this must be done: (v. 1) 
“And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife, take thee a bar¬ 
ber’s razor, and cause it to pass upon thy head and upon thy 
beard, then take three balances to weigh and divide the hair.” (2) 
“ Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the midst of the city, 
when the days of the siege are fulfilled; and thou shalt take a 
third part, and smite about it with a knife; and a third part thou 
shalt scatt>r in the wind; and I will draw out a sword after them.” 
(3) “ Thou shalt also take thereof a few in number, and bind 
them in thy skirts.” (4) “ Then take of them again, and cast 
them into the midst of the fire, and burn them in the fire: for 
thereof shall a fire come forth unto all the house of Israel.” Which 
is to indicate that (10) “ Therefore the fathers shall eat the sons 
in the midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their fathers; and I 
will execute judgments in thee, and the whole remnant of thee 
will I scatter into all the winds.” (12) “A third part of thee 
shall die with the pestilence, and with famine shall they be con- 


262 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


sumed in the midst of thee; and a third part shall fall by the 
sword round about thee; and I will scatter a third part into all the 
winds, and I will draw out a sword after them.” (17) 1 So will 
I send upon you famine and evil beasts, and they shall bereave; 
and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; and I will 
bring the sword upon thee, I the Lord have spoken it.” (vi. 4) 
“And your altars shall be desolate and your images shall be 
broken; and I will cast down your slain men before your idols.” 
(5) “And I will lay the dead carcasses of the children of Israel 
before their idols; and I will scatter your bones round about 
your altars.” (7) “And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, 
and ye shall know that I am the Lord.” (9) “And they that es¬ 
cape of you shall remember me among the the nations whither 
ye shall be carried captives, because I am broken with their 
whorish heart, which hath departed from me, and with their eyes 
which go a whoring after their idols; and they shall loathe them¬ 
selves for the evils which they have committed in all their abom¬ 
inations.” (11) “ Thus saith the Lord God: smite with thine 
hand, and stamp with thy foot, and say, Alas, for all the evil 
abominations of the house of Israel! for they shall fall by the 
sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence.” (12) “ He that is 
far off shall die of the pestilence; and he that is near shall fall 
by the sword; and he that remaineth and is besieged shall die 
by the famine; thus will I accomplish my fury upon them.” (vii. 
11) “Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness; none of them 
shall remain, nor of their multitude, nor of any of theirs, neither 
shall they be wailing for them.” (15) “The sword is without 
and the pestilence and the famine within; he that is in the field 
shall die with the sword; and he that is in the city, famine and 
pestilence shall devour him.” (17) “All hands shall be feeble 
and all knees shall be weak as water.” The same is then shifted 
in this wise: (viii. 3) “And he put forth the form of an hand, 
and took me by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up 
between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions 
of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh 


BIBLE iND BEAL TRUTHS. 


263 


toward tlie north, where was the seat of the image of jealousy, 
which provoketh to jealousy.” From where operations begin and 
continue in the destructive manner indicated in the following verses: 
(viii. 18) “ Therefore will I also deal in fury, mine eye shall not spare, 
neither will I have pity; and though they cry in mine ears with a loud 
voice, yet will I not hear them.” And (ix. 5) “And to the others he 
said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite; 
let not your eye spare, neither have you pity.” (6) “Slay ut¬ 
terly old and young, both maids and little children and women; 
but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin 
at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which 
were before the house.” (7) “And he said unto them, Defile the 
house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth and slew in 
the city.” (8) “And it came to pass while they were slaying 
them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried and said, 
Ah Lord God, Wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy 
pouring out of the fury upon Jerusalem.” Then God chides 
them for what slaying they had done, and then tells them what 
he will do to them for their acts: (xi. 6) “Ye have multiplied 
your slain in this city, and ye have filled the streets thereof with 
the slain.” (7) “Therefore thus saitli the Lord God: Your 
slain whom ye have laid in the midst of it, they are the flesh, and 
this city is the caldron; but I will bring you forth out of the 
midst of it.” (8) “Ye have feared the sword upon you, saith 
the Lord God.” (10) “Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge 
you in the border of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the 
Lord.” While the following verse shows that God does not want 
man to take his meals in peace and comfort, and says: (xii. 18) 
“ Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy water 
with trembling and with carefulness.” And other of God’s kind 
words read as follows: (xiv. 17) “Or if I bring a sword upon 
that land, and say, Sword, go through the land so that I cut off 
man and beast from it.” (19) “ Or if I send a pestilence into that 
land, and pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from it 
man and beast.” (xv. 7) “And I will set my face against them; 



264 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


they shall go out from one fire, and another fire shall devour 
them; and ye shall know that I am th \1, when I set my face 
against them.” (xvi. 4) ‘‘And as for thy nativity, in the day 
thou wast born thy navel wast not cut, neither wast thou washed 
in water to supple thee; thou wast not salted at all nor swaddled 
at all.” After which this bible God tells what kind of people 
these Israelites (his chosen, and, by the way, Christians) are: 

(20) “ Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters, 
whom thou hast borne unto me, and thou hast sacrificed unto 
them to be devoured. Is this of thy whoredoms a small matter?” 

(21) “That thou hast slain my children and delivered them to 
cause them to pass through the fire for them.” (22) “And in 
all thy abominations and the whoredoms thou hast not remem¬ 
bered the days of thy youth, when thou wast naked and bare, and 
wast polluted in thy blood.” (28) “ Thou hast played the whore 
also with the Assyrians, because thou wast unsatisfiable; yea, 
thou hast played the harlot with them and yet couldst not be sat¬ 
isfied.” (29) “Thou hast, moreover, multiplied thy fornication 
in the land of Canaan unto Chaldea; and yet thou wast not satis¬ 
fied herewith.” (30) “ How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord 
God, seeing thou doest all these things, the work of an imperious, 
whorish woman.” (32) “But as a wife that committeth adul¬ 
tery, wdiich taketh strangers instead of her husband.” (33) 
“They give gifts to all whores; but thou givest thy gifts to all 
thy lovers, and hirest them, that they may come unto thee on 
every side for thy whoredom.” (34) “And the contrary is in 
thee from other women in thy whoredoms, whereas none follow- 
eth thee to commit whoredoms, and in that thou givest a reward, 
and no reward is given unto thee; therefore thou art contrary.’’ 
After which he (God) tells what he will do or what he has 
done: (35) “Wherefore, O, harlot, hear the word of the Lord;” 
(36) “Thus saith the Lord God: Because thy filthiness was 
poured out, and thy nakedness discovered through thy whore, 
doms with thy lovers and with all the idols of thy abominations, 
and by the blood of thy children, which thou didst give unto 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


265 


tliem,” (37) “Behold, therefore, I will gather all thy lovers, 
with whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast 
loved, with all them that thou hast hated; and I will even gather 
them round about against thee, and will discover thy nakedness 
unto them, that they may see all thy nakedness.” (38) “And I 
will judge thee as women that break wedlock and shed blood are 
judged; and I will give thee blood in fury and jealousy.” (89) 
“And I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall throw 
down thine eminent place, and shall break down thy high places; 
they shall strip thee also of thy clothes, and shall take thy fair 
jewels and leave thee naked and bare.” (40) They shall also 
come up a company against thee, and they shall stone thee with 
stones, and thrust thee through with their swords.” (41) “And 
they shall burn thine house with fire, and execute judgments 
upon thee in the sight of many women; and I will cause thee to 
cease from playing the harlot, and thou also shall give no hire 
any more.” God then tells them who they are and what they 
are: (45) “Thou art thy mother’s daughter, that loatheth her 
husband and her children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, 
which loathed their husbands and their children; your mother 
was an Hittite, and your father an Amorite.” (48) “As I live, 
saith the Lord God, Sodom, thy sister, hath not done, she nor 
her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters.” And 
continuing tells what shall become of them: (xvii. 16) “Neither 
shall Pharaoh, with his mighty army and great company, make 
for him in thee war by casting up mounts and building forts to 
cut off many persons.” 

The following verse indicates what is done to the soul of the 
persons of unbelief: (xviii. 4) “Behold, all souls are mine; as 
the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine; the soul 
that sinneth, it shall die.” Further speaking this kind God tells 
how he will rule.” (xx. 33) “As I live, saith the Lord God, 
surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and 
with fury poured out will I rule over you.” Portraying a dispo¬ 
sition in a God acceptable only to Christians; and after kindling a 


266 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


lie says: (xx. 48) “And flesh shall see that I the Lord have 
kindled it; it shall not be quenched,” but the following verse 
kindled it; it shall not be quenched,” but the following verse 
shows clearly how God has it in for his children: (xxi. 3) “And 
say to the land of Israel, thus saith the Lord, Behold, I am 
against thee, and will draw forth my sword out of his sheath, and 
will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked.” (4) 
“ Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the 
wicked, therefore shall my sword go forth out of his sheath 
against all flesh from the north to the south.” (5) “Then all 
flesh may know that I the Lord have drawn forth my sword 
out of his sheath; it shall not return any more.” And yet other 
evidence is given to show how cruel this bible God was, and al¬ 
ways will be; read it: (9) “Son of man prophesy and say, Thus 
saith the Lord; Say, A sword a sword is sharpened, and also 
furbished:” (10) “It is sharpened to make a sore slaughter, it 
is furbished that it may glitter; should we then make mirth? It 
contemneth the rod of my son, as every tree.” (12) “Cry and 
howl son of man: for it shall be upon my people, it shall be upon 
all the princes of Israel; terrors by reason of the sword shall be 
upon my people: smite therefore upon thy thigh.” (14) “ Thou, 
therefore, son of man, prophesy, and smite thine hands to¬ 
gether, and let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of 
the slain; it is the sword of the great men that are slain, which 
entereth into their privy chambers.” (15) “ I have set the point 
of the sword against all their gates, that their heart may faint, 
and their ruins be multiplied: ah! it is made bright, it is wrapped 
up for slaughter.” (20) “Appoint a way, that the sword may 
come to Babbath of the Ammonites, and to Judah in Jerusalem 
the defenced.” (31) “And I will pour out mine indignation 
upon thee, I will blow against thee in the fire of my wrath, and 
deliver thee into the hand of brutish men and skillful to destroy.” 
(32) “Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood shalt be in 
the midst of the land; thou shalt be no more remembered: for I 
the Lord have spoken it.” And again God tells how bad his peo- 














BIBLE AND BEAL TEUTHS. 


207 


pie were: (xxii. 6) “Behold, the princes of Israel, everyone 
were in thee to their power to shed blood.” (8) “Thou hast de¬ 
spised mine holy things, and hast profaned mine Sabbaths.” (9) 
“ In thee are men that carry tales to shed blood: and in thee they 
eat upon the mountains: in the midst of thee they commit lewd¬ 
ness.” (10) “In thee have they discovered their fathers’ 
nakedness: In thee have they humbled her that was set apart for 
pollution.” (11) “And one hath committed abomination with 
his neighbor’s wife; and another hath lewdly defiled his daughter- 

in-law; and another in thee hath humbled his sister, his father’s 

* 

daughter,” and wishing to complete the job God says how bad he 
is: (15) “And I will scatter thee among the heathen, and dis¬ 
perse thee in the countries, and will consume thy filthiness out of 
thee.” (20) “And as they gather silver, and brass, and iron, 
and lead, and tin into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire 
upon it to melt it, so will I gather you in mine anger and in my 
fury, and I will leave you there and melt you.” (21) “Yea, 1 
will gather you, and blow upon you in the fire of my wrath, and 
ve shall be melted in the midst thereof.” (22) “As silver is 
melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be melted in the 
midst thereof: and ye shall know that I the Lord have poured 
out my fury upon you.” The mode of disposing of human beings 
just described is certainly as strong and horrible in its vengeance 
as any Christian would ask for. 

Now it would seem from the following quotations that the Lord 
had been keeping taps of women that were doing business down 
in Egypt, and this being insane (not profane) history, we find 
their doings duly and carefully recorded, as follows: xxiii. 1. 
“The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying:” (2) “Son of 
man, there were two women, the daughters of one mother;” (8) 
“And they committed whoredoms in their youth; there were their 
breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity.’ 
(4) “And the names of them were Aholali the elder, and Aholibah 
her sister; and they were mine and bear sons and daughters; thus 
were their names, Samaria and Aholah, and Jerusalem is 




268 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Aholibah.” (5) “And Aholah played the harlot when she was 
mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians, her neigh¬ 
bors.” (6) “Which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, 
all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses. 
(7) “Thus she committed her whoredoms with them, with all 
them that were the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom 
she doted; with all their idols she defiled herself.” (8) “Neither left 
she her whoredoms brought from Egypt; for in her youth they 
lay with her, and they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and 
poured their whoredom upon her.” (9) “Wherefore, I have de¬ 
filed her into the hands of her lovers, into the hands of the As¬ 
syrians, upon whom she doted.” (10) “These discovered her 
nakedness; they took her sons and her daughters, and slew her 
with the sword; and she became famous among women; for they 
had executed judgment upon her.” (11) “And when her sister, 
Aholibah saw this, she was more corrupt in her inordinate love 
than she, and in her whoredoms, more than her sister in her 
whoredoms.” (12) “ She doted upon the Assyrians her neigh¬ 
bors, captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding 
upon horses, all of them desirable young men.” (13) “Then I 
saw that she was defiled, that they took both one away.”* (14) 
“And that she increased her whoredoms; for when she saw men 
portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans portrayed 
with vermilion.” (16) “And as soon as she saw them with her 
eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them in 
Chaldea.” (17) “And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of 
love, and they defiled her with their whoredoms, and she was 
polluted with them, and her mind was alienated from them.” 
(18) “So she discovered her whoredoms and her nakedness; 
then my mind was alienated from her, like as my mind was 
alienated from her sister.” (19) “ Yet she multiplied her whore¬ 
doms, in calling to remembrance of her youth, wherein she had 
played the harlot in the land of Egypt.” (20) “For she doted 
upon their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and 
whose issue is like the issues of horses.” (21) “Thus thou calledst 


hlfeLE AND HEAL TRUTHS. 269 

to remembrance the lewclness of her youth, in bruising thy teats 
by the Egyptians for the paps of thy youth.” 

Now let us hear what the Lord God is going to do to them 
(22); “Therefore, O, Aliolibah, thus saith the Lord God: Be¬ 
hold, I will raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom the mind 
is alienated, and I will bring them against thee on every side; 11 
(25) “And I will set my jealousy against thee, and they shall 
deal furiously against thee; they shall take away thy nose and 
thy ears; and thy remnant shall fall by the sword; they shall 
take thy sons and thy daughters; and thy residue shall be de¬ 
voured by the fire;” (26) “ They shall also strip thee out of thy 
clothes and take away thy fair jewels.” (29) “And they shall 
deal with thee hatefully, and shall take aw r ay all thy labor, and 
shall leave thee naked and bare; and the nakedness of thy whore¬ 
doms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy whoredoms. 1 ’ 
(30) “I will do these things unto thee, because thou hast gone 
a whoring after the heathen, and because thou art polluted with 
their idols.” This last verse would indicate that it was the rela¬ 
tionship of his people with the heathen that he objected to, rather 
than any crime they had committed, but he further comments on 
her career: (33) “Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and with 
sorrow, with the cup of astonishment and desolation, with the 
cup of thy sister Samaria.” (34) “ Thou shalt even drink it and 
suck it out, and thou shalt break the shreds thereof, and pluck 
off thine own breasts; for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.” 
(35) “Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because thou hast 
forgotten me, aud cast me behind thy back, therefore bear thou 
also thy lewdness and thy wlioiedoms.” (37) “That they have 
committed adultery, and blood is in their hands, and with their 
idols have they committed adultery, and have also caused their 
sons, whom they bear unto me, to pass for them through the fire 
to devour them.” (43) “Then said I unto her that was old in 
adulteries, Will they now commit whoredoms with her, and she 
wdth them? (44) “Yet they went in unto her, as they goeth in 
unto a woman that playeth a harlot; so went they in unto Aholah 




270 


NUDIS VERBIS; Oft 


and nnto Aholibah, the lewd women.” (46) “For thus saith 
the Lord God; I will bring up a company upon them, and will 
give them to be removed and spoiled. (47) “And the company 
shall stone them with stones, and dispatch them with their 
swords; and they shall slay their sons and daughters, and burn 
up their houses with fire.” 

These last two verses show that while God, and He alone, is 
responsible for the making of man, the endowment of all the fac¬ 
ulties, desires, passions, dispositions, and likes, which in their be¬ 
ing obeyed grants God the privilege of slaying them with swords 
and burning their houses; and again the following verses attest 
his cruelty and barbarous manner: (xxiv. 9) “Therefore thus 
saith the Lord God: Woe to the bloody city! I will even make 
the pile for fire great.” (10) “Heap on wood, kindle the fire, 
consume the flesh, and spice it well, and let the bones be burned.” 
And once more he says: (16) “In thy filthiness is lewdness; 
because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou shalt 
not be purged from thy filthiness any more till I have caused my 
fury to rest upon thee.” While with this fellow that was talk¬ 
ing for him, the following misfortune befel him as his reward: 
(18) “So I spake unto the people in the morning; and at even 
my wife died; and I did in the morning as I was commanded.” 
But God continues to kill. (xxv. 7) “Behold, therefore I will 
stretch out my hand upon thee, and will deliver thee for spoil 
to the heathen; and I will cut thee off from the people, and I 
will cause thee to perish out of the countries; I will destroy 
thee; and thou shalt know I am the Lord.” (13) “Therefore, 
thus saith the Lord God: I will also stretch out mine hand upon 
Edom, and will cut off man and beast from it; and I will make 
it desolate from Teman; and they of Hedan shall fall by the 
sword.” And then destroy: (xxvi. 3) “Therefore, thus saith 
the Lord God; behold, I am against thee, O, Tyrus, and will cause 
many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his 
waves to come up.” (4) “And they shall destroy the walls of 
Tyrus and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust 


BIBLE ittD REAL TRUTHS. 


271 


from her. and make her like the top of a rock.” And then to 
kill again: (6) “And her daughters which are in the field shall 
be slain by the sword, and they shall know that I am the Lord.’ 5 
(8) “He shall slay with a sword thy daughters in the field: and 
he shall make a fort against thee, and lift up the buckler against 
thee.” And then destroy some more property: (9) “And lie 
shall set engines of war against the walls, and with his axes he 
shall break down thy towers.” When he mixes the dose: (11) 
“ With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all the streets: 
he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrison 
shall go down to the ground.” Which he follows up with terror: 
(21) “I will make thee a terror, and thou slialt be no more; 
though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, 
saith the Lord God.” 

And just because the Prince of Tyrus was a smart man and by 
wise dealing with his people had built up a smart and industrious 
nation, this bible god got wrathy and says: (xxviii. 7) “ Behold, 
therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the na¬ 
tions; and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy 
wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness.” (8) “They shall 
bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them 
that are slain in the midst of the seas.” (9) “Wilt thou yet say 
before him that slayeth thee, I am God ? but thou shalt be a man 
and no God, in the hand of him that slayeth thee.” (10) “Thou 
shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcized by the hand of strangers; 
for I have spoken it saith the Lord God.” And as to Zidon God 
issues the following edict: (23) “ For I will send unto her pesti¬ 
lence, and blood into her streets; and the wounded shall be judged 
in the midst of her by the sword upon her on every side; and they 
shall know that I am the Lord.” While his manner toward 
Egypt and “Pharaoh” its king is portrayed in the following 
language recorded in this inspired work of this invisible God of 
mythical habits, but let us read: (xxix. 2) “Son of man set thy 
face against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and prophesy against him 
and against all Egypt.” (4) “But I will put hooks in thy jaws, 






RUMS VERBID; OR 


272 

and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick into thy scales and 
I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, and all the 
fish of thy rivers shall stick unto thy scales.” (5) “And I will 
leave three thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy 
rivers; thou shalt fall upon the open fields; thou slialt not be 
brought together, nor gathered; I have given thee for meat to 
the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven.” (8) 
“ Therefore thus saitli the Lord God: behold I will bring a sword 
upon thee, and cut off man and beast out of thee.” (9) “And the 
land of Egypt shall be desolate and waste; and they shall know 
that I am the Lord; because he hath said, The river is mine, and 
I have made it.” (10) “Behold, therefore I am against thee, 
and against thy rivers, and I will make the land of Egypt utterly 
waste and desolate from the tower of Syene even unto the border 
of Ethiopia.” (xxx. 4) “And the sword shall come upon Egypt, 
and great pain shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shall fall in 
Egypt, and they shall take away her multitude, and her founda¬ 
tions shall be broken down.” (11) “He and his people w T ith 
him, the terrible of all the nations, shall be brought to destroy 
the land; and they shall draw their swords against Egypt, and 
fill the land with the slain.” (14) “And I will make Pathros 
desolate^ and will set fire in Zoan, and will execute judgments in 
No.” (15) “Aud I will pour my fury upon sin, the strength of 
Egypt; and I will cut off the multitude of No.” (18) “At Te- 
haphnehes also the day shall be darkened when I shall break 
there the yokes of Egypt; and the pomp of her strength shall 
cease in her; as for her, a cloud shall cover her, and her daugh¬ 
ters shall go into captivity.” (19) “Thus will I execute judg¬ 
ments in Egypt; and they shall know that I am the Lord.” (24) 
“And I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and put 
my sword in his hand; but I will break Pharaoh’s arms, and he 
shall groan before him with the groaning of a deadly wounded 
man.” 

(xxxii. 5) “And I will lay thy flesh upon the mountains, and fill 
the valleys with thy height.” (6) “I will also water with thy 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


2?3 




blood the land wherein thou swimmest, even to the mountains; 
and the rivers shall be full of thee.” (7) “And when I shall put 
thee out, I will cover the heaven and make the stars thereof dark; 
I will cover the son wdtli a cloud, and the moon shall not give 
her light.” (8) “All the bright lights of heaven will I make 
dark over thee, and set darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord 
God. ” (12) “ By the swords of the mighty shall I cause thy 

multitudes to fall, the terrible of the nations, all of them; and 
they shad spoil the pomp of Egypt, and all the multitude thereof 
shall be destroyed.” (13) “I will destroy also all the beast 
thereof from beside the great waters; neither shall the foot of 
man trouble them any more, nor the hoofs of beasts trouble 
them.” (21) “The strong among the mighty shall speak to him 
out of the midst of hell with them that help him; they are gone 
down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword.” (22) “Asshur 
is there and all her company; his graves are about him; all of 
them slain, fallen by the sword.” (32) “For I have caused my 
terror in the land of the living; and he shall be laid in the midst 
of the uncircumcised with them that are slain by the sword, 
even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord.” 

I presume the reading of these verses will satisfy the Christian 
with the disposition of Pharaoh and his people; if not call on 
God for the opening of another battle of his wrath, and get into 
some good dark closet and pray where no person will hear you, 
and your bible God will do just as much as he ever did to sat¬ 
isfy you. 

But God is generally fixing and preparing for war, and these 
are some of his instructions: (xxxiii. 2) “ Son of man, speak to 
the children of thy people, and say unto them, When I bring the 
sword upon the land if the people of the land take a man of their 
coasts, and set him for their watchman.” (3) “If when he 
seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the trumpet, and 
warn the people;” (4) “Then, whosoever heareth the sound of 
the trumpet, and taketli not warning, if the sword come and take 
him away, his blood shall be upon his own head.” (5) “He 
18 









274 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


heard the sound of the trumpet and took no warning; his blood shall 
be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his soul.’ 
(6) “ But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the 
trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come and 
take any person from among them, he is taken away in his in¬ 
iquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman’s hands.” 
And he gives his people a second hand talk in this wise: (25) 
“Wherefore, say unto them, thus saith the Lord God: ye eat 
with the blood and lift up your eyes toward your idols, and shed 
blood; and shall ye possess the land? ” (26) “Ye stand upon 

your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one his 
neighbor’s wife; and shall ye possess the land?” (27) “ Say 
thou thus unto them, thus saith the Lord God: As I live, 
surely they that are in the wastes shall fall by the sword, and 
him that is in the open field will I give to the beasts to be de¬ 
voured, and they that be in the forts and in the caves, shall die 
of the pestilence.” 

But the Lord appears to have a spite at Mount Seir, and thus 
does he express himself: (xxxv. 5) “ Because thou hast had a 
perpetual hatred, and thou hast shed the blood of the children of 
Israel by the force of the sword in the time of their calamity, in 
the time that their iniquity had an end.” (6) “Therefore, as I 
live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto blood, and 
blood shall pursue thee; since thou hast not hated blood, even 
blood shall pursue thee.” 

And now that the Lord had quite a bone yard around over the 
earth, he turned his attention to the bone business, which, from 
sacred history, he appears to understand quite well, but read this 
dream about it: (xxxvii. 5) “ Thus saith the Lord God unto 
these bones, Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and 
ye shall live.” (6) ‘And I will lay sinews upon you, and will 
bring up flesh upon you, and will cover you with skin and put 
breath in you and you shall live; and ye shall know that I am 
the Lord.” (7) “So I prophesied as I was commanded; and as 
I prophesied there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the 



&IBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


275 


bones came together, bone to his bone. 5 ’ (8) “And when I left, 
lo, the sinews and the flesh come up from them and the skin 
covered them above; but there was no breath in them.” (9) 
“ Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son 
of man, and say to the w T ind, Thus saith the Lord God: Come 
from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that 
they may live.” (10) “So I prophesied as he commanded me, 
and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up 
upon their feet, an exceeding great army.” 

But you old Christian (pretended) peacemakers, see what he 
did with the bones; why, he made a great army of them. What 
do you think of the bone deal, any way, Mr. Christian? But 
just wait a little; God is mad again; read: (xxxviii. 19) “For in 
my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, Surely 
in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel.” 
(21) “And I will call for a sword against him throughout all 
my mountains, saith the Lord God; every man’s sword shall be 
against his brother.” (22) “And I will plead against him with 
pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon 
his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an over¬ 
flowing rain, and great hailstones of fire and brimstone.” 

And now God finds that the birds and animals are hungry so 
he provides them with food in this wise: (xvxix. 4) “Thou slialt 
fall up in the mountains of Israel, thou and all thy bands and all 
the people that is with thee. I will give thee unto the ravenous 
birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the field, to be devoured. ” 
Now the food was the “Prince of Gog,” and the people, and 
thinking a grand old feast for the birds and animals would be 
nice to look upon he summons the entire supply of earth and 
heaven, in this way: (17) “And, thou son of man, thus saith 
the Lord God, Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every 
beast of the field, Assemble yourselves and come; gather your- 
eelves on every side to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for yon, 
even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may 
eat flesh and drink blood.” (18) “Ye shall eat the flesh of the 


m 


tttJDIS VERBID 


mighty and drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of ranis, 
of lambs, and of goats, of bullocks, all of them fatlings of 
Basham” (19) ‘‘And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink 
blood till ye be drunken, of my sacrifice which I have sacrificed 
for you.” 

Other bloody scenes and records of wickedness find description 
in this book, if you care to peruse them, but I tire of their con¬ 
sideration. 




DANIEL (Beltesliazzar). 


Mr. Daniel, for whom this book was named, was another of 
those dreamers, or one of those fellows of old that by reason of 
having an overloaded stomach at night from excessive drink and 
the banquet gorge, made records, had dreams, and otherwise ca¬ 
vorted around in such a manner as to thoroughly impress the 
bible God and the Christian with the propriety of giving them a 
place in sacred history, and to compel of the ignorant a certain 
reverence and disposition to worship and adore them. And this 
heathenish God placed around and upon their writings a kind of 
“halo” of inspiration and seal of divine sanctification, making 
them, however, appear the more ridiculous and inconsistent to the 
thinking and reasoning reader. 

It must not be forgotten, however, that there were other dream¬ 
ers, but it must be distinctly borne in mind, that these Jews, Is¬ 
raelites, or chosen people of God were a little whit better dreamers 
than any other; they appeared to be more certain, positive, and 
swifter in their dreams, and always able to dream at just the 
right time and place, and, too, they would always dream just 
enough, but not the least particle too much, for the fact is, that 
according to this sacred history these dreamers of God never 
made a mistake in a dream or missed their guess a single time, 
proving as it does that they were experts. And to the intelligent 
reader of to-day, the entire bible would appear to have been a 
reputed dream of some old glutton that lived at a time when men 
did not know of as much of the surface of this earth as some men 
of to-day own and use as a stock ranch, when tli6y declared that 
the earth was flat, the moon a cheese, the sun the eye of an irate 
God, meteors the fire that God was spitting at them, and that the 
stars were the ends of the icicles hanging on the eaves of God’s 
tabernacle or tent. 


277 



278 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


According to tliis divine work of God’s, one Nebuchadnezzar, 
king of Babylon, had a dream, but not being inspired of God, nor 
a member of God’s chosen people (the Jews), he fell a little 
short and did not complete it, so he got this expert, Daniel, to 
take up the theme of a sleeping man’s thoughts and finish it. 
Now it seems that old Nebuchadnezzar had his dream in the bed, 
as did also Dreamer Daniel, but King Nebuchadnezzar’s bed 
would not work right some way, so Daniel took the dream to his 
bed and finished it; and this is what he, Nebuchadnezzar had 
seen, or rather what he should have seen: (ii. 31) “Thou, O, 
king, sawest, and behold, a great image. This great image, 
whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form 
thereof was terrible.” (32) “This image’s head was of fine 
gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs 
of brass.” (33) “ His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and 
part of clay.” (34) “Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out 
without hands which smote the image upon his feet that were of 
iron and clay and brake them to pieces.” (35) “Then was the 
iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold broken to pieces 
together and became like the chaff of the summer threshing - 
^oors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found 
W them; and the stone that smote the image became a great 
nountain arid filled the whole earth.” Which when fully ex¬ 
plained to Nebuchadnezzar, convinced him of Daniel’s ability to 
dream and of Daniel’s right to the “medal” and a commissioned 
office, as it is here written by Daniel himself: (47) “The 
king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your 
God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of se¬ 
crets, seeing thou couldst reveal this secret.” (48) “Then the 
king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great gifts, 
and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon, and a 
chief of the governors over all the wise men of Babylon.” 

Another circumstance or happening of an event is here re¬ 
corded by Daniel, and while mentioned by him and referred to by 
Christians as being an actual occurrence, it is nevertheless an im- 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


279 


possibility as science teaches. As these fellows that lived about 
the time Daniel did were in the dreaming business, we must 
charge the story to another overloaded stomach, and credit it to 
one of those sleeping thoughts. The case was about like this; 
Daniel had with him three Jewish friends, who, while under the 
control of Nebuchadnezzar, and being amenable to his laws, re¬ 
fused to obey them, and thereby evoked the kings wrath, and ac¬ 
companying it a decree for their death in the fiery furnace, and 
in order that no mistake be made, the king ordered the fires to 
be made seven times hotter than the usual heat, which, if possible, 
would probably raise the temperature to about 2,000 degrees Falir., 
but for all that let us see what happened to these friends of the 
dreamer; which is as follows: (iii. 19) “Then was Nebuchadnez¬ 
zar full of fury, and the form of his visage was changed agaiust 
Sliadrach, Meshacli, and Abed-nego; therefore he spake and com¬ 
manded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more 
than it was wont to be heated.” (20) “And he commanded the 
most mighty men that were in his army to bind Sliadrach, Me- 
sliach, and Abed-nego, and to cast them into the burning fiery 
furnace.” (21) “ Then these men were bound in their coats, 
their hosen, and their hats, and their other garments, and were 
cast in the midst of the burning fiery furnace.” (22) “There¬ 
fore because the king’s commandment was urgent, and the fur¬ 
nace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire slew those men that took 
np Shadrach, Meshacli, and Abed-nego.” (23) “And these three 
men, Shadrach, Mesliach, and Abed-nego, fell down into the midst 
of the burning fiery furnace.” (25) “He answered, and said, lo, 
I see four men loose walking in the midst of the fire, and they 
have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.” 

Now according to this story here are men that burn up with¬ 
out going into the fire at all, while others lay down in it and walk 
in it, through it, see it, feel of it, hear it, and inhale it, yet they 
come out without the smell of fire on their garments. 

And now, Mr. Christian, I ask even you, contrary and blind as 
you are, if you don’t think that story sounds like a dream? in 


280 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


other words rather fishy ? Then read, men! read, woman! and 
child! be sure and read; learn that a certain temperature will 
burn the flesh of man, and that a temperature that burns the 

flesh of one will burn the flesh of another. 

And, again, the following bit of divine inspiration sounds very 
much like the recital of a dream, or the emittings of a grog- 
belabored brain, with sleep the characteristic of the subject, and 
only sufficient wakeful moments to allow of the relating of a 
drunkard’s vision; and this is what God, David, and the Chris¬ 
tians want honest, sober, and thinking people to believe: (v. 1) 
“Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand of his 
lords, and drank wine before the thousand.' 5 (2) “Belshazzar, 
while he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the golden and 
silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of 
the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king, his princes, 
his wives, and his concubines, might drink therein. 55 (3) “Then 
they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the tem¬ 
ple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king, 
and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them.” 
(4) “They drank wine and praised the gods of gold, and of 
silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.” (5) “In the 
same hour came forth fingers of a man’s hand, and wrote over 
against the candle stick upon the plaster of the wall of the king’s 
palace; and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote.” (6) 
“ Then the king’s countenance was changed, and his thoughts 
troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were loosed, and his 
knees smote one against another.” (7) “ The king cried aloud 
to bring in the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. 
And he spake and said to the wise men of Babylon, Whosoever 
shall read this writing, and shall show me the interpretation 
thereof, shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold 
about his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.” (8) 
“Then came in all the king’s wise men; but they could not read 
the writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation 
thereof.” “Then the king Belshazzar was greatly troubled, and 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


281 


his countenance was changed in him, and his lords were aston- 
iei.” An 1 now the expert dreamer is brought to the front 
again in this wise, and thus were things spoken: (13) “Then 
was Daniel brought in before the king, and the king spake and 
said unto Daniel, Art thou that Daniel which art of the children 
of the captivity of Judah, whom the king my father brought out 
of Jewry ?” (17) “ Then Daniel answered and said before the 

king, Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; 
yet I will read the writing unto the king, and make known to 
him the interpretation.” (25) “And this is the writing that was 
written: MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN.” (26) “This 
is the interpretation of the thing: MENE: God hath numbered 
thy kingdom and finished it.” (27) “TEKEL: Thou art weighed 
in the balances and art found wanting.” (28) “PERES: Thy 
kingdom is divided an 1 given to the Males and Persians.” (29) 

“ Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with 
scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made a proc¬ 
lamation concerning him, that he should be the third ruler in 
the kingdom.” And the following will clearly indicate what 
effect the dreamer’s words had on the king, and how disastrous it 
was to the king in having just one dream, duly interpreted by 
our expert dreamer: (30) “ In that night was Belshazzar the 
king of the Chaldeans slain.” However this is the only dream 
that ever proved fatal to even a king, while God, the other kings, 
the priests, and preachers always came out on top, or at least 
manifested signs of life for several days, and in the case of God 
the Christians would have us believe until this day; however 
nothing has been seen or heard from him since about the year 
100 A.D. 

And again our attention is called to another and as impossible 
a feat for man while awake, to perform, and this seems to be the 
scheme that the dreamer in his fertile mind has constructed and 
submitted to man for belief under garb of Lord-sanctified and 
GM-inspired and which Christians to-day teach to their children 
as true, and try to foist on to considering man as having hap- 


282 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


pened; and it was thus wise: King Darius and his president 
passed a law that all the people should appeal to the king (Da¬ 
rius) and to no other king of God, for any decree or petition they 
wished granted; but Daniel wanted a better position or salary, 
so he got smart and opened his window and prayed toward Jeru¬ 
salem, and to some other God for something (nobody knows what) 
which of course brought his case within the criminal code, and 
the penalty for the violation thereof meant an unarmed visit to a 
den of wild ferocious lions, and such a decree being passed on 
Daniel’s case, the following events happened, at least according 
to the sacred work of the Lord, that is inspired by this bible God, 
and taught by ignorant or stubborn human beings, to-wit: (vi. 
16) “ Then the king commanded and they brought Daniel and 
cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said 
unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will de¬ 
liver thee.” (17) ‘‘And a stone was brought and laid upon the 
mouth of the den, and the king sealed it with his own signet, and 
the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed 
concerning Daniel.” (19) “ Then the king arose very early in 
the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions.” (20) 
“And when he came unto the den, he cried with a lamentable 
voice unto Daniel; and the king spake and said to Daniel, O 
Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest 
continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?” (21) “Then 
said Daniel unto the king, O king, live forever.” (22) “My 
God hath sent his angel and hath shut the lions’ mouths, that 
they have not hurt me; for as much as before him innocency was 
found in me; and also before thee, O king, havel done no hurt.” 
And now having escaped in this case all O. K. (in his mind) he 
goes after another dream in this manner. What his diet has 
been the day previous to this restless night no mention is made, 
and it is left to pure imagination and conjecture, which would 
suggest a great debauch and feast. Nevertheless I here submit 
the happenings during the next trance which is as follows: (vi. 
1) “It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom an hundred and 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


283 


twenty princes, which should be over the whole kingdom.” (2) 
“And oyer these three presidents, of whom Daniel was first, that 
the princes might give accounts unto them, and the king should 
have no damage,” (3) “ Then this Daniel was preferred above 
the presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit was in him; 
and the king thought to set him over the whole realm.” (4) 
“ Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against 
Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could find no occasion 
nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any 
error or fault found in him.” (5) “ Then said these men, we 
shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it 
against him concerning the law of his God.” (6) “Then these 
presidents and princes assembled together to the king, and said 
thus unto him, King Darius, live for ever.” (7) “All the presi¬ 
dents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes, the coun¬ 
sellors, and the captains, have consulted together to establish a 
royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask 
a petition of any god or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, 
he shall be cast into the den of lions.” (8) “Now, O king, es¬ 
tablish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed 
according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth 
not.” (10) “Now when Daniel knew that the writing was 
signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in 
bis chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three 
times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he 
did aforetime.” (13) “Then answered they and said before the 
king, That Daniel, which is of the children of the captivity of 
Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast 
signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.” And after 
this the vision man says: (vii. 15) “I Daniel was grieved in my 
spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head 
troubled me.” 

And in the vision talk with the animals Daniel has the follow¬ 
ing conversation (of course everybody knows that men and ani¬ 
mals talk and converse with each other, just too nice for anything, 




284 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


even the poor ignorant Christian is onto that deal between man 
and beast: (16) “And I came near unto one of them that stood 
by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me and made 
me know the interpretation of the things.” (17) “These great 
beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of 
the earth.” (18) “But the saints of the Most High shall take 
the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even for ever 
and ever.” This, now, being the truth, as the beast said so; 
Daniel proceeds to do some guessing. These are the guesses he 
made; (16) “Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, 
which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose 
teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake 
in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet.” (20) “And 
of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which 
came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had 
eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was 
more stout than his fellows.” (23) “Thus he said, The fourth 
beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be di¬ 
verse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and 
shall tread it down and break it in pieces.” (24) “And the ten 
horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise; and an¬ 
other shall arise after them; and he shall be diverse from the 
first, and he shall subdue three kings.” (26) “But the judg¬ 
ment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion to consume 
vmd to destroy it unto the end.” 

However, Daniel seemed a little leary of this dream, and from 
ihe following: (vii. 28) “Hitherto is the end of the matter. 
4s for me, Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my 
countenance changed in me; but I kept the matter in my heart.” 
We find (according to sacred history) that he kept it to himself, 
ftnd how in the world it got out is not known to this day, and so 
we will have to presume that some other expert dreamer saw the 
name thing, and very unprofessionally told it on Daniel, but be¬ 
ing ashamed of such impositions as were being worked in those 
days, had it charged to Daniel; and this bible God, knowing no 










MBLE iND REAL 1'RtfTfiS. 


285 


better, allowed himself to be represented as squirting his inspir¬ 
ation through siphon Daniel, and just so these Christians have 
accepted this kind of inspiration and sanctification. But the 
next "vision would show Mr. Daniel to have been herding sheep 
the-day before, and that the goats (at least one old he-goat) got 
mixed up with his herd and had caused him some trouble, for be 
says: (viii. 3) “Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and be¬ 
hold there stood before the river a ram which had two horns; 
and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, 
and the higher came up last.” (4) “I saw the ram pushing 
westward, and northward, and southward, so that no beast mie-ht 
stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of 
his hand, but he did according to his will and became great.” 

(5) “And as I was considering, behold, an he-goat came from 
the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the 
ground; and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.” 

(6) “And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had 
seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of 
his power.” (7) “And I saw him come close unto the ram and 
he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and 
brake his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand 
before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped 
upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of 
his hand.” (8) “Therefore the he-goat waxed very great; and 
when he was strong the great horn was broken; and for it came 
four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.” (9) “And 
out of one of them came forth a little horn which waxed exceed¬ 
ing great toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the 
pleasant land.” (10) “And it waxed great, even to the host of 
heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the 
ground, and stamped upon them.” And in the foregoing please 
note the condition, kind, and growth of the horns, also the stars 
that this goat stamped on; not that anything out of the ordinary 
happened, for it is perfectly natural for goats to stamp on the 
stars (especially when the goat is on top of you, and stamping 


286 


KUD1S VERBIS. 


you at the same time), but that the fact is inspired by God and 
made a part of sacred history. 

Until now everything recorded about historical Daniel has 
been his vision, but here comes one of his facts, and being re¬ 
corded in this good truthful bible is of course beyond question 
correct. However, it being a queer incident and not often seen 
by men, I must call your attention to it: (x. 5) “ Then I lifted 
Up mine eyes and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in 
linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz.” (6) 
“ His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance 
of lightning, and his eyes of lamps of fire, and his arms and his 
feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words 
like the voice of a multitude.” But, lo and behold, I am mis¬ 
taken, it was only a vision, for Daniel says so, and being in the 
Christian book of visions I acknowledge my mistake and give 
w T ay to Daniel’s statement which is as follows: (7) “And I 
Daniel alone saw the vision; for the men that were with me saw 
not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them so that they 
fled to hide themselves.” 

Poor Daniel after seeing all these visions and having all these 
dreams knows nothing, as the following indicates: (xii. 8) “And 
I heard, but understood not; then said I, O my Lord, what shall be 
bhe end of these things?” (9) “And he said, Go thy way, Daniel, 
lor the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.” 
(18) “But go thou thy way till the end be; for thou shalt rest, 
and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.” 

So please, dear Christian, don’t ask those that read, think, and 
reason for ourselves to put any faith in this good, nice, dear, 
sacred and God-inspired book of Daniel that you make and con¬ 
stitute a part of your holy bible.” 





HOSEA. 


In this section of the inspired book, Hosea (tha'tf tee Chris¬ 
tians carry under their arms to church and Sunday-fctcnool, and 
that the preacher and priest gaze at, and with a wise angelic face 
look at their fool pew tenants, and quote from), we again 
find this bible God looking after the moral, credible marriage, 
and ancestry of his chosen people, and this is his first advice to 
“Mr. Hosea:” (i. 2) “The beginning of the word of the Lord 
by Hosea. And the Lord said to Hosea, Go, take unto thee a 
wife of w T horedoms and children of whoredoms; for the land hath 
committed great whoredom, departing from the Lord.” Showing 
plainly the immoral character of- this bible God, and the following 
indicates the willingness of his chosen people or Christains to 
support him in such conduct: (3) “So he went and took Gomar 
the daughter of Diblaim; which conceived and bare him a son.” 
And pertaining to his mother this Cliristain God advises Chris- 
tain Hosea to thus say: (ii. 2) “Plead with your mother, plead; 
for she is not my wife, neither am I her husband; let her therefore 
put away her whoredoms out of her sight, and her adulteries 

from between her breasts.” And in case of her refusal then God 

• 

would do that which would be unbecoming an outcast, libertine, 
ingrate, or tyrant, and ’tisthus: (3) “Lest I strip her naked and 
set her as in the days that she was born, and make her as a wil¬ 
derness and set her like a dry land, and slay her with thirst.” 
(4) “And I will not have mercy upon her children; for they be 
the children of whoredoms.” And thus does he speak to this 
Christian about the conduct of his mother, which would call for 
resentment in any person except a Cliristain, and these are God’s 
comments and assertions: (5) “For their mother hath played 
the harlot; she that conceived them hath done shamefully; for she 

287 



288 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


said I will go after my lovers, that give me my bread and my 
water, my wool and my flax, my oil and my drink. ’ (10) And 

now will I discover her lewdness in the sight of her lovers, and 
none shall deliver her out of mine hand.” (14) “ Therefore, be¬ 
hold I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and 
speak comfortable unto her.” 

But God, not satisfied with Hosea having but one woman, now 
directs him as follows: (iii. 1) “ Then said the Lord unto me, Go 
yet, love a woman beloved of her friend, yet an adultress, accord¬ 
ing to the love to the Lord toward the children of Israel, who 
took to other gods and love flagons of wine.” And willing agent 
that he is, will be indicated in succeeding verses: (2) “So I 
bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for an homer of 
barley, and an half homer of barley.” (3) “And I said unto her, 
Thou shalt abide for me many days; thou shalt not play the 
harlot, for thou shalt not be for another man; so will I. also be 
for thee.” And now after all this advice and directions that this 
Lord God of the bible has given, he is seized with a moral strain 
and has blood in his eyes, as now indicated: (iv. 2) “By swear¬ 
ing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and committing adul¬ 
tery, they brake out and blood toucheth blood.” (5) “There¬ 
fore shalt thou fall in the day, and the prophet also shall fall 
with thee in the night, and I will destroy thy mother.” (10) 
“For they shall eat and not have enough; they shall commit 
whoredom and shall not increase; because they have left off to 
take heed to the Lord.” (11) “Whoredom and wine and new 
wine take aw T ay the heart.” (13) “They sacrifice on the tops of 
the mountains and burn incense upon the hills, under oaks and 
poplars and elms, because the shadow’ thereof is good: therefore 
your daughters shall commit whoredom, and your spouses shall 
commit adultery.” (14) “I will not punish your daughters 
when they commit whoredom, nor your spouses when they com¬ 
mit adultery; for themselves are separated with whores, and they 
sacrifice with harlots; therefore the people that doth not under¬ 
stand shall fall. (18) “Their drink is sour; they have committed 







BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


289 


whoredom continually; her rulers with shame do love, give ye.” 

If any of those quotations indicate a pure-minded God, then 
may reason freeze in its course of research, thought cease to act, 
the mind to consider, and virtue make loose her guards and pro¬ 
tectors; and yet, will this good bible Christian God give such 
advice as he? Hosea still presumes the ignorance of the people 
and says: (v. 3) “I know Ephraim and Israel is not hidden 
from me; for now, O, Ephraim, thou commitest whoredom, and 
Israel is defiled.” (7) “They have dealt treacherously against 
the Lord; for they have begotten strange children; now shall a 
month devour them with their portions.” (vi. 9) “And as 
troops of robbers wait for a man, so the company of priests 
murder in the way by consent; for they commit lewdness.” 
(10) “I have seen an horrible thing in the house of Israel; 
there is the whoredom of Ephraim; Israel is defiled.” (vii. 4) 
“They are all adulterers, as an oven heated by the baker, who 
ceaseth from raising after he hath kneaded the dough until it be 
leavened.” (ix. 1) “Rejoice not, O, Israel, for joy, as other 
people; for thou hast gone a whoring from thy God; thou hast 
loved a reward upon every corn-floor.” (11) “As for Ephraim, 
their glory shall fly away like a bird, from the birth, and from 
the womb and from the conception.” (13) “Ephraim, as I saw 
Tyrus, is planted in a pleasant place; but Ephraim shall bring 
forth children to the murderer.” (14) “Give them, O, Lord: 
What wilt thou give? Give them a miscarrying womb and dry 
breasts.” (16) “Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, 
they shall bear no fruit; yea, though they bring forth, yet will I 
slay even the beloved fruit of their womb.” (xii. 3) “He took 
his brother by the heel in the womb and by his strength he had 
power with God.” (xiii. 13) “The sorrows of a travailing 
woman shall come upon him; he is an unwise son; for he should 
not stay long in the place of the breaking forth of children.” 
(16) “Samaria shall come desolate; for she hath rebelled against 
. her God: they shall fall by the sword; their infants shall be 
dashed in pieces; and their women with child shall be ripped 
61 








290 


NUDlS VEkBlS. 


up.” This last verse will certainly do as the doxology for this 
book, though there is much yet that can be copied out of “Hosea” 
that reflects no credit to the author of the Bible, or the Christian 
that teaches it, and as for the teachings of peace and manifesta¬ 
tions of virtue and morality, the book of “Hosea” is certainly 
entitled to a place in this Christian creed, as it has and will have 
as long as preachers preach, priests and popes dictate, and fools 
follow blindly their instructions. 





JOEL. 


In this book of the bible, it reads as though the Lord was anx¬ 
ious to arouse some enthusiasm among his people, for he not only 
asks them to howl, but he, himself, participates in that kind of en¬ 
joyment of man that is generally more manifest during political 
campaigns, or at religious camp-meetings or revivals; and too, 
as is usual in this religious book he speaks of war, and wants the 
men to prepare, and as this bible God would rather go to war than 
plow corn or trim trees, he makes suggestions as to what should 
be done with plow and pruning hooks, and as sacred history is 
more reliable (in your mind than any other) I will quote the 
words from this inspired work, feeling that Christians will read, 
believe, and teach that portion of this work of mine, as they are 
the ones I wish to reach, for all others are safe from hell, war, 
and pestilence, except as nature provides, or her laws are not com¬ 
plied with. So here goes for some of the sayings of this roaring 
God. 

Chapter i. 2: “Hear this, ye old men, and give ear all ye in¬ 
habitants of the land. Hath this been in your days, or even in 
the days of your fathers ?” (4) “That which the palmer-worm 

hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath 
left hath the canker-worm eaten; and that which the canker-worm 
hath left hath the caterpillar eaten.” (5) “Awake, ye drunkards 
and weep, and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new 
wine; for it is cut off from your mouth.” (8) “Lament like a 
virgin girded with sack-cloth for the husband of her youth.”* (11) 
“Be ye ashamed, O ye husbandmen; howl, O ye vine-dressers, 
for the wheat and for the barley; because the harvest of the field 
is perished.” (13) “Gird yourselves, and lament ye priests; 

291 







NUDIS verbis; or 



howl, ye ministers of the alter, come, lie all night in sack-cloth, 
ye ministers of my God; for the meat-offering and the drink off¬ 
ering is withholden from the house of your God.” (19) O 
Lord, to thee will I cry, for the fire hath devoured the pastures 
of the wilderness and the flame hath burned all the trees oi the 
field.” (20) “The beasts of the field cry also unto thee; for the 
rivers of water are dried up, and the fires hath devoured the pas¬ 
tures of the wilderness. 

Chapter ii. 1: “Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an 
alarm in my holy mountain; let all the inhabitants of the land 
tremble; for the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand.” 
(3) “A fire devoureth before them, and behind them a flame 
burneth; the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and be¬ 
hind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape 
them.” (5) “Like the noise of chariots on the tops of moun¬ 
tains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devour¬ 
eth the stubble, as a strong people set in battle array.” (6) 
“Before their face the people shall be much pained; all faces 
shall gather blackness.” (10) “The earth shall quake before 
them; the heavens shall tremble; the sun and the moon shall be 
dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining.” (20) “But 
I will remove far off from you the northern army, and will drive 
him into a land barren and desolate, with his face toward the 
east sea, and his hinder part toward the utmost sea, and his stink 
shall come up, because he has done great things.” (28) “And 
it shall come to pass afterward that I will pour out my spirit upon 
all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your 
old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions.” 
(29) “And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in 
those days will I pour out spirit. (30) “And I will shew won¬ 
ders in the heavens and in the earth: blood, and fire, and pillars 
of smoke.” (31) “The sun shall be turned into darkness, and 
the moon into blood before the great and the terrible day of the 
Lord come.” (iii. 1) “ For behold in those days and in that 
time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


293 


Jerusalem.” (3) “And they have cast lots for my people; arid 
have given a boy for a harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that they 
might drink.” (8) “And I will sell your sons and your daugh¬ 
ters into the land of the children of Judah, and they shall sell 
them to the Sabeans, to a people far off; for the Lord hath spoken 
it.” (9) “Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles: prepare war, 
wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let 
them come up.” (10) “Beat your ploughshares into swords, 
and your piuning hooks into spears; let the weak say I am 
strong.” (12) “Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to 
the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I set to judge all the 
heathen round about.” (15) “The sun and the moon shall be 
darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining.” 

Not being satisfied with the amount of roaring and noise made 
by the people, God takes the leadership of the serenading band 
and tries his lungs, which together with the thunder and light¬ 
ning certainly made of the occasion a very spirited and animated 
demonstration, and then, too, God’s fireworks are not expensive 
to him as he allows nature to furnish lightning, thereby avoiding 
the necessity of putting in electric dynamos or the purchase of 

I said the Lord roared, and now I am going to prove it: (161 
“ The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from 
Jerusalem and the heavens and the earth shall shake; but the 
Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the chil¬ 
dren of Israel.” Now, Mr. Christian, what would you think of 
this Lord if he would come stalking into your church on Sunday, 
(not the Lord’s day for that is Saturday) and let out one of 
those good old bible time roars? Would you believe it was God, 
or if you heard a roar, wouldn’t you think it was one of the mean 
boys that did not belong to your church? And yet God is just 
as liable to roar to-day as he was 4,000 years ago. 

This book is a very short one, but has given this bible God 
time to roar, darken the sun, moon, and stars, order all forms of 
farm an 1 garden utensils to be made into swords and spears t > 



294 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


kill human beings with, and those not killed he is going to sell 
to the highest bidder for cash. You see it must be cash, for a 
note might not be good for many days, as his wrath is liable to 
get mixed up with the kindling and ignite and burn, in which 
event he would destroy all security and perhaps kill the maker of 
the note or sell him, so God (this bible God I mean) can only 
do a cash business, a habit to this day practiced by his only 
chosen people, the Israelites (Jews). 






AMOS. 


This book proves beyond all doubt that this bible Lord roared, 
and with effect, too; just read what Amos says about it: (i. 2) 
“And he said, the Lord will roar from Zion, and utter his voice 
from Jerusalem; and the habitations of the shepherds shall 
mourn, and the top of Carmel shall wither.” So this proof 
certainly classes this bible God with the roaring gods and there 
we leave him, for the barking dog will never bite, and “’Tis the 
shallows that ripple and bubble for the deeps are dumb” 

As an incendiary, this bible God, the Lord of the Christians, 
has no equal, and as to proof, just read what he says in following 
chapters: (4) “ But I will send a fire into the house of Hazael, 
which shall devour the palaces of Benedad.” (7) “But I will 
send a fire on the wall of Gaza, which shall devour the palaces 
thereof.” (10) “But I will send a fire on the wall of Tyrus, 
which shall devour the palaces thereof.” (12) “But I will 
send a fire upon Teman, which shall devour the palaces of 
Bohaz.” (14) “But I will kindle a fire in the wall of Kabbah, 
and it shall devour the palaces thereof, with shouting in the day 
of battle, with a tempest in the day of the whirlwind.” (ii. 2) 
“But I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall devour the pal¬ 
aces of Kirioth; and Moab shall die with tumult, with shouting, 
and with the sound of the trumpet.” (5) “But I will send a 
fire upon Judah, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem.” 
Now, Mr. Christian money loaner or banker, what good would a 
note or chattel mortgage be worth against those fellows, or any 
one else, if such a God as your bible Lord was actually conduct¬ 
ing things on this earth as your book teaches? I tell you, you 
fellows would be the next set to roar, aftei such a God as you 
have, got through; the following verse will show the animosity 

295 




296 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


God had for a house, and by the destruction of houses are homes 
made desolate, and women and children driven into the street to 
seek shelter; but read what the Lord says: (iii. 15) “And I will 
smite the winter house with the summer house; and the houses 
of ivory shall perish, and the great houses shall have an end, 
saith the Lord.” This is only accumulative evidence of the de¬ 
struction of houses by this Christian God while no place is yel 
found where he built one. 

The following verse shows that God had more than one way 
of handling his dear tender subjects: (iv. 2) “The Lord God 
hath sworn by his holiness, that, lo, the days shall come upon you, 
that he will take you away with hooks, and your posterity with 
fish-hooks;” and the only consolation obtained is that only Chris- 
tains will be so dealt with. 

From the reading of the following verse: (vi. 9) “And it shall 
come to pass, if there remain ten men in one house, that they 
shall die; one would be constrained to the belief that God thought 
his people were traitors, and that it was not safe to let as many 
ns ten get into one house at a time for fear of conspiracy; how¬ 
ever, this bible God was opposed to having houses, homes, and 
comforts of life, for his people to enjoy. 

The following saying is one from which a Cliristain gets much 
comfort, at least it is so- hoped, for certainly no other class of 
people does; but read it: (vii. 17) “Therefore thus saith the 
Lord; thy wife shall be an harlot in the city, and thy sons and 
thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be di¬ 
vided by line, and thou shalt die in a polluted land, and Israel 
shall surely go into captivity forth of his land.” For further 
evidence of the cruel, murderous, and hardheartedness of this 
bible God, I refer you to the following passages in God’s Divine 
work: (ix. 1) “I saw the Lord standing upon the alter; and he 
said, smite the lintel of the door, that the posts may shake, and 
cut them in the head all of them; and I will slay the last of them 
with the sword. He that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he 
that escapeth of them shall not be delivered.” (2) “ Though they 





BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


297 


dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them; though they climb 
up to heaven, thence will I bring them down: (8) “And though 
they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search and take 
them out thence: and though they be hid from my sight in the 
bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he 
shall bite them.” (4) “And though they go into captivity before 
my enemies, thence will I command the sword, and it shall slay 
them, and I will set mine eyes upon them for evil, and not for 
good.” (10) “All the sinners of my people shall die by the 
sword, which say: The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us.” 
Oh you Christain coward and blind mortal, read the villany of 
your bible. 




O BADI AH. 


This man, according to the divine record of the barbarians, 
was one of those dreamers, but his evening lunch not having 
been a heavy one, he did not succeed in getting into dreamland 
very far; therefore has but little to relate; and again, too, it was, 
perhaps, his first attempt, but as he certifies to the Lord’s dispo¬ 
sition for will call your attention to that fact in i. 1: “The 
vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord God concerning Edom: 
We have heard a rumor from the Lord, and an ambassador is 
sent among the heathen; arise ye, and let us rise up against her 
in battle.” 

And as to God’s desire and willingness to burn, make desolate 
and devour with fire, I ask you to read from God’s inspired book 
the following: (i. 18) “And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, 
and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for 
stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and 
there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the 
Lord hath spoken it.” 

There, now, Mr. Christian, see what would become of your 
pleasant home and other buildings if it was not for the bible 
infidel. 


298 









JONAH. 


Without this infinitely inspired and finitely constructed story, 
or bunch of myth, having a place in the sacred bible, the work 
would be quite incomplete; for Jonah was certainly a character 
whose doings and adventures are such as to call the attention of 
a great creator of heaven and worlds to particular notice and 
mention, for truly was Jonah the McGinty of bible days, and the 
story of his unpleasant confinement, for three days in the stom¬ 
ach of the whale, perhaps created as great an impression upon 
the minds of the people of those days, as did the McGinty song 
on the minds of jolly men when it was first sung: and this 
purports to be about the run as it regards the Jonah novel. 

Now it appears that the Lord was in the country some place 
and saw this Mr. Jonah and told him to go to Nineveh and 
preach, but Jonah knowing that he was not cut out for a preacher 
but instead, for fish bait, started for Tarshish via Joppa, where he 
engaged and paid for steerage passage to his destination; requir¬ 
ing as it did a short trip on the waters of the Mediterranean sea; 
and, as is usual in those “novel” cases, the storm rose and tossed 
the ship about so that the passengers and crew were all scared, 
and much excitement prevailed; and Jonah having already be¬ 
come disgusted with himself, and perhaps had contemplated sui¬ 
cide, made this suggestion to the crew of the ship: (i. 12) 
“And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth, into the 
sea ; so shall the sea be calm unto you; for I know that for my sake 
this great tempest is upon you.” Feeling also that by his body 
coming in contact with the troubled waters of this great sea that 
a quieting effect would be produced on the bucking billows, and 
taking him at his word, the sailors so acted: (15) “So they 
took up Jonah and cast him forth into the sea; and the sea ceased 

299 



300 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


from her raging.” And sure enough it fixed the waters, while at 
any other time in the history of oceans, whole ship loads of peo¬ 
ple could have jumped into the waters, and many of them have 
and they would not so much as leave a hole in the wave; but 
here is one of these bible characters that settles the foam of an 
entire sea. But this is not all that happened to this bible Mc- 
Ginty, as we find by reading the next sacred statement: (17) 
“Now the Lord had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. 
And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three 
nights.” This shows what a handy and convenient God this 
bible character is; but should the entire crew, together with all 
the passengers, of one of our largest steam passenger vessels to¬ 
day, on coming ashore, make such a statement, not one of these 
Christians would believe it, even though their best and most 
trusted friend that might be on board would positively assert and 
declare the truth to be so; but they will believe these old bible 
writers that they are not acquainted with, and that the sight of 
one of our present steam ships would scare to death, and that by 
their own confession were adulterers, murderers, or of illegitimate 
birth. 

Let us consider another feature of this verse, which says that 
Jonah was in the whale’s belly for three days; nor dare any 
Christian deny it. I dare you, you cowards! While the think¬ 
ing man or reading woman knows better, and the independent 
person will say so, only cowards, liars, and villains will assert it 
as a truth, after they have considered the statement and investi¬ 
gated the truth; for in the first place it is and always has been 
impossible for any being or animal to live for such a length of 
time without breath which would be impossible to obtain or en¬ 
joy in the stomach of the whale; nor will the scientist, zoologist, 
or even the whale-ologist concede for one moment that the throat 
of the whale will admit the body of a man through it. And, 
again, digestion is always at work in the stomach of any animal 
when the presence of food or material on which to work is there 
and remains. And the idea of the God that made heaven, earth, 





301 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 

Ocean, and stars preparing a whale for that particular occasion, 
and for Jonah, is surely too absurd a proposition to receive com¬ 
ment or consideration. 

But, dear reader, please consider the next proposition that is 
written in the reputed word of the Lord, duly inspired by a mur¬ 
derous God and sanctified by the blood of millions of people 
better than any king that ever sat on a throne, wore a crown, or 
wielded a scepter; but let us read it: (ii. 1) “Then Jonah 
prayed unto the Lord his God out of the fish’s belly.” Now, 
kind reader, do you believe that? Christians, do you believe 
that statement? If you do, I certainly hope your ignorance is 
bliss, for you surely show no wisdom, learning, thought, reason, 
or even common sense; for the only reasonable thing mentioned 
in connection with this Jonah and the whale’s belly acquaintance¬ 
ship is found in the following quotation from the divine work: 
(2) “And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the 
Lord, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou 
heardest my voice.” And it would certainly sound reasonable in 
so exclaiming. Yet after a man had been in a whale’s belly 
three days and was yet able to talk, it would seem natural for 
him to say that he “cried out of the belly of hell;” nor do I be¬ 
lieve that after one of these Christians had been in a whale’s 
belly for three days, that they would express themselves in a 
milder language, though of course they (the Christians) could 
stay in the belly of a whale for three days and even longer if it 
would help this inspired work of God. But just for a change, 
Mr. Christian, try it and see how it would go, and if you can do 
as this bible says Jonah did, I will believe everything in it, and 
if you can’t then you must acknowledge that the story is a lie or 
that you are not as smart as Christians were three or four thou¬ 
sand years ago. Now which will you do? Either put up or shut 
up—act or keep your peace. 

But Jonah got out all right of course, just as all of the princi¬ 
pal characters of a novel do, and in just as graceful a manner, as 
the following will indicate: (ii. 10) “And the Lord spake unto 




302 


NUDIS VERBI&. 


the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land,’ which is 
positive proof that Jonah was a bitter pill, even for a whale, as 
it could not digest him, shut off his wind, crush him, or in any 
other way dispose of him except to vomit him out and get the 
unpleasant load off its stomach; and then, too, think how accom¬ 
modating this whale was, for it even deposited him on dry land. 

Now when Jonah had ended his three days of explorations and 
investigations in the stomach of the whale, he proceeded to the 
city of Nineveh, and as might ‘be expected of him, after three 
days in the Mediterranean sea, the first order he made was that 
the people should drink no water, showing therein his lack of 
common sense, good judgment and reason, or in other words a 
disposition to regulate by law the appetites of other people, and 
it appears of record in the divine work of God that the Lord or 
someone did something in this city that displeased Jonah, so he 
went out east of town and sat down there, to contemplate 071 
the advisability of committing suicide, but this same bible and 
Christian God came to his rescue, and the following words of the 
record for this sacred bureau will tell how: (iv. 6) “And the 
Lord God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up ov^r Jonah, 
that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his 
grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.” But as 
God saw this was a comfort to him, reversed the programme as 
follows: (7) “But God prepared a worm when the morning 

rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered,” after 
which Jonah fainted, and said he wished he was dead. 






MICAH. 


In tlie beginning of this man’s performances as a bible charac¬ 
ter, he seems to have been somewhat excited, as the following will 
indicate: (i. 8) “Therefore I will wail and howl; I will go 

stripped and naked; I will make a wailing like the dragons, and 
mourning as the owls.” The succeeding words which are as follows : 
“For she gathered it of the hireof an harlot, and they shall return to 
the hire of an harlot.” And further does he relate in regard to her, 
“for her w^ound is incurable,” shows how reckless the bible people 
were in their talk about women, but from his vulgar talk w r e will 
proceed to what he says that this kind peaceful God and bible in¬ 
spirator is going to do, which is recorded in this series of stories of 
the myth: (v. 8) “And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the 
Gentiles in the midst of many people as a lion among the beasts of 
the forest, as a lion among the flocks of sheep; who, if he go through, 
both treadetli down, and teareth in pieces and none can deliver.” 
(9) “Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all 
thine enemies shall be cut off.” (10) “And it shall come to 
pass in that day, saith the Lord, that I will cut off thy horses out 
of the midst of thee, and 1 will destroy thy chariots:” (11) “And 
I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all the strong 
holds:” (12) “And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; 
and thou shalt have no more sooth-sayers.” (13) “Thy graven 
images also will I cut off, and thy standing images out of the 
midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the work of thy 
hands.” And to show that the fellow that don’t believe in the 
bible will be duly attended to and not neglected, God (this bible 
God, not the creator of heaven, earth, and stars) says: (v. 15) 
“And I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the heathen, 
such a word as they have not heard.” Which applies to about 

303 


304 


NUDIS VERBID 


seventy-eight out of every seventy-nine persons the world oveB, 
so it is plain to be seen that God will £; execute vengeance in anger 
and fury ” upon most of the people of this world. 








\ 


NAHUM. 


But little is known of this man; however, being one of those 
dreamers, or men that had visions, is entitled to a place in this 
bible, and credence at the hand of the Christians, and yet he ap¬ 
pears to speak, or rather dream, of God in about the same way 
that the other fellows did, as the following quotations will prove: 
(i. 2) “God is jealous, and the Lord revengeth; the Lord re- 
vengeth and is furious; the Lord will take vengeance on his ad¬ 
versaries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies.” (5) “The 
mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and the earth is 
burned at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell 
therein.” (8) “But with an overrunning flood he will make an 
utter end of the place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his ene¬ 
mies.” (10) “For while they be folden together as thorns, and 
while they are drunken as drunkards, they shall be devoured as 
stubble fully dry.” (ii. 8) “The shields of his mighty men are 
made red, the valiant men are in scarlet; the chariots shall be 
with flaming torches in the day of his preparation, and the fir- 
trees shall be terribly shaken.” (4) “The chariots shall rage in 
the streets, they shall jostle one against another in the broad 
ways; they shall seem like torches, they shall run like the light¬ 
nings.” (6) “The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and the 
palace shall be dissolved.” (iii. 1) “Woe to the bloody city; i^ 
is all full of lies and robbery: the prey departeth not;” (4) “Be. 
cause of the multitude of the whoredoms of the well-favored har¬ 
lot, the mistress of witch-crafts that selleth nations through her 
whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts.” And please 
note well, reader, the disposition of this God, for we are nearing 
the end of the old bible and will soon be under a new dispensa¬ 
tion, and I want you to remember this old bible God, and then 

305 







306 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


compare him to this same cruel God of the new book, which Chris¬ 
tians claim is a better God, but the proof is there to show him 
the same revengeful, destructive, and wrath-dealing God. 





HABAKKUK. 


Chapter i. 1: “The burden which Habakkuk the prophet did 
see,” indicates that this character was a prophet. However, il 
was through the vision medium that he received his information. 
Let us read what he says: (12) “Art thou not from everlasting, 
O Lord my God, mine holy one? We shall not die. O Lord, 
thou hast ordained them for judgment; and, O mighty God, thou 
hast established them for correction.” In this he must have 
reference to this bible God, its kings, priests, and preachers, for 
only they have done such a thing, at least to such an extent. He 
speaks farther and says: (16) “Therefore they sacrificed unto 
their net, and burn incense unto their drag; because by them 
their portion is fat, and their meat plenteous.” (17) “Shall 
they therefore empty their net, and not spare continually to slay 
the nations?” And thus does he speak of God the holy one: (ii. 
4) “Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him; 
but the just shall live by his faith.” (5) “Yea, also, because 
he transgresseth by wine, he is a proud man, neither keepeth at 
home, who enlargetli his desire as hell, and is as death, and can¬ 
not be satisfied, but gathereth unto him all nations, and lieapeth 
unto him all people.” (6) “ Shall not all these take up a parable 
against him, and a tauntering proverb against him and say, Woe 
to him that increasetli that which is not his! how long? and to 
him that ladeth himself with thick clay!” (11) “For the stone 

shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall 
answer it.” After wdiich he turns his attention to himself, and 
thus does he narrate: (16) “Thou art filled with shame for 
glory; drink thou also and let thy foreskin be uncovered; the 
cup of the Lord’s right hand shall be turned unto thee, and shame¬ 
ful spewing shall be on thy glory.” Yet after all this feeling in 

307 



308 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


himself, in order to get fools to observe this book he says: (18) 
“What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath 
graven it; the molten image and a teacher of lies, that the maker 
of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols.” Which is a 
display of nerve due a villain, for he has made his God as is ac¬ 
ceptable to him. Then why not allow others the same privileges ? 

The following intimates his feelings and hearings: (iii. 16) 
“ When I heard, my belly trembled; my lips quivered at the voice; 
rottenness entered into my bones, and I trembled in myself, that 
I might rest in the day of trouble: when he cometli up unto the 
people, he will invade them with his troops. Which shows the 
loathesome condition of his body.” 

















> 


ZEPHANIAH. 


This writer also bears testimony of the destructive character of 
this God of sacred history in this wise: (i. 2) “I will utterly 
consume all things from off the land, saith the Lord.” (3) “I 
will consume man and beast, I will consume the fowls of the 
heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumbling-blocks with 
the wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the 
Lord.” These articles including everything of worth, other evi¬ 
dence is only accumulative. 

The following illustrates one of the scenes of destruction: (17) 
“And 1 will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like 
blind men, because they have sinned against the Lord, and their 
blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung.” 

Now this being an expert prophet, and accepted by God, and 
the council that passed on the books, that should constitute a code 
and crede for Christians, ventures to criticise other prophets in 
this language: (iii. 4) “Her prophets are light and treacherous 
persons; her priests have polluted the sanctuary, they have done 
violence to the law.” Which clearly indicates that the prophets 
of the olden times did not always agree, nor live in peace and har¬ 
mony one with another, as prophets and Christians should, and 
that the only reason we do not read the prophesies of other men 
in this book is because they were not in favor with the powers 
that built the bible. 


309 






HAGGAI. 


I merely call this witness, Your Honor, for the purpose of cor¬ 
roborating with his testimony the evidence given by former wit¬ 
nesses as to the destruction caused by and the inclinations and 
habits of the prisoner at the bar, and show again his (God’s) 
disposition and manner toward the heathen. (Court to witness) 
Answer the question. (Witness) I say that God said (ii. 22) 
“And I will overthrow the thrones of kingdoms, and I will de¬ 
stroy the strength of the kingdoms of the heathen; and I will 
overthrow the chariots and those that ride in them; and the 
horses and their riders shall come down, every one by the sword 
of his brother.” That is all. Take the witness, Mr. Christian. 


310 









ZECHAEIAH. 


I quote a few paragraphs from this book, or portion of the 
divine work, of this man-made, divine God, to show that on the 
very eve of a new administration that the same disposition of 
brutality and desire to have women ravished, etc., yet exists in 
this heathenish Jehovah; and they read thus: (v. 7) “And 
behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead; and this is a woman 
that sitteth in the midst of the ephah.” (8) “And he said, This 
is wickedness, and he cast it into the midst of the ephah; and he 
cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof.” (9) “Then I 
lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold, there came out two 
women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like 
the wings of a stork; and they lifted up the ephah between the 
earth and the heaven.” (ix. 4) “Behold the Lord will cast her 
out, and he will smite her power in the sea; and she shall be de¬ 
voured with fire.” (6) “And a bastard shall dwell in Ashdod, 
and I will cut off the pride of the Philistines.” (xi. 6) “For I 
will no more pity the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lord; 
but lo, I will deliver the men every one into his neighbor’s hand, 
and into the hand of his king; and they shall smite the land, 
and out of their hand I will not deliver them.” (xii. 4) “In 
that day, saith the Lord, I will smite every horse with astonish¬ 
ment and his rider with madness; and I will open mine eyes upon 
the house of Judah, and will smite every horse of the people 
with blindness.” (9) “And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that I shall seek to destroy all the nations that come against Je¬ 
rusalem.” (xiv. 2) “For I will gather all nations against Je_ 
rusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken and the houses 
rifled, and the women ravished, and half of the city shall go forth 
into captivity, and residue of the people shall not be cut off from 

311 



312 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


the city.” (3) “Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against 
those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.” (12) 
“And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord shall smite 
all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; their flesh 
shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their 
eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall 
consume away in their mouth.” (15) “And so shall be the 
plague of the horse, of the mule, of the camel, and of the ass, and 
of all the beasts that shall be in these tents, as this plague.” 
With this witness I am done. 







MALACHI. 


This is the last essay that the old bible or dispensation con¬ 
tains, and being the last witness in the first trial, and not having 
failed to obtain good evidence from all the other witnesses, will 
try and show an array complete throughout the length of the old 
bible that no Christian can impeach, and each with his link has 
assisted to complete the chain of evidence that must convict the 
prisoner (God) at the bar of reason, of every crime known to 
man, either as principal or accessory. 

Let us examine this last witness, and here is what he says 
about “Esau.” (i. 3) “And I hated Esau, and laid his moun¬ 
tains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.” 
And having become vexed at the priests, the Lord plainly talks 
in these -words: (ii. 3) “Behold, I will corrupt your seed, and 
spread dung upon your faces, even the dung of your solemn 
feasts; and one shall take you away with ii” And for these 
people that God and Christians term wicked, etc., this shall be 
their destiny: (iv. 1) “For behold, the day cometh, that shall 
burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wick¬ 
edly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them 
up saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root 
nor branch.” (3) “And ye shall tread down the wicked; for 
they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that 
I will do this, saith the Lord of hosts.” And the last verse 
reads in these words: (6) “And he shall turn the heart of the 
fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their 
fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” Which 
shows what he will do with parent and child if their manner 
does not suit him. 

One other thing I wish to call the attention of the reader to is 

313 



314 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


this: That the last word used by the Lord in the old bible is 
one with a* cruel a meaning as letters can express, the young 
articulate, *he mind consider, or eye observe: “Cwrse.” 






MATTHEW. 


The book, of Matthew is the only one of the four gospels which 
will be here considered inasmuch as they each pertain to the 
same thing throughout, to-wit: the genealogy through which 
Christ came, the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary, 
mysterious birth of Christ, history of his life, death, and his 
resurrection. 

We now begin observation and work under the new administra¬ 
tion of the bible religion, at least according to the sayings and 
claims of the bible Christians, claiming as they do that the old 
has passed away and the new is ushered in. Now for the facts: 
(i. 1) “The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of 
David, the son of Abraham.” Now Matthew did not believe ex¬ 
actly what he says; for while Christ was of the lineage of David 
and Abraham, he was not their son. 

Among those of the ancestors of Christ, according to this di¬ 
vine and sacred book, I call your attention to the following 
names: Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, David, Solomon, Roboam, and 
Josaphat, together, of course, with many others with similar rec¬ 
ords down to the immediate family, as follows: (15) “And Eluid 
begat Eleazer, and Eleazer begat Matthan, and Matthan begat 
Jacob.” (lb) “And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, 
of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.” (17) “So all 
the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; 
and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are four¬ 
teen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto 
Christ are fourteen generations.” This last verse, connecting di¬ 
rectly as it does the lineage from Abraham to Christ, and exhibit¬ 
ing as it does in Jesus Christ the principal figure in the new dis¬ 
pensation is, as is claimed by this bible and Christians, a direct 

315 



316 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


relationship with all the old kings, rulers, and agents of God in 
the past and shows clearly that no new blood, no new class of peo¬ 
ple was ushered in under the new administration to govern the 
people, and to do the bidding of God, or carry out and complete 
this Christian code. The personal and family records of the an¬ 
cestors of Christ, together with the believer thereof, by this bible 
God, who it is claimed is the father of this Christ, have been gone 
over and are familiar to all. 

We will now proceed to the mysterious birth and divine paren¬ 
tage of Christ himself, and I here give the bible or Christian ex¬ 
planation thereof. (IS) “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on 
this wise; When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, be¬ 
fore they came together, she was found with child of the Holy 
Ghost.” (19) “Then Joseph her husband being a just man, 
and not willing to make her a public example, w T as minded to put 
her aw 7 ay privily.” (20) “But when he thought of these things 
behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, say¬ 
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary 
thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.” 
(21) “And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his 
name JESTJS; for he shall save his people from their sins.” (22) 
“Now all this w r as done, that it might be fulfilled which was, 
spoken of the Lord by the prophet saying:” (23) “Behold, a vir¬ 
gin shall be with a child, and shall bring forth a son, and they 
shall call his name Emmanual, which being interpreted is, God 
with us.” (24) “Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as 
the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his 
wife: (25) “And knew her not till she had brought forth her first 
born son, and he called his name JESUS.” 

This section of divine and inspired history is imposed upon 
mankind by priests, preachers, and Christians, for their belief, 
and, too, these same bible teachers, with apparent earnestness 
and ghostly appearance, attempt to impress upon their fellow- 
men the necessity of accepting this Christ and the bible version 
of this conception and birth as not only being true, correct and 







817 


BIBLE iND REAL TRUTHS. 

proper, but the only right and accepted one that has ever taken 
place in the history of man. Nor do they hesitate in attempting 
to prove the same by the old bible prophets, kings, and God, 
none of which are exempt from records of the most villainous. 

Further yet these bible teachers claim, and will not allow you 
to believe otherwise than that this Christ is the only true Christ, 
that this immaculate conception was the only real and genuine 
one, that his life, edicts, doings, miracles, death, and resurrection 
are the only legitimate one that has transpired in this world; 
nor will the bible religion accept of the existence of any other ? 
and have punished, even to death, millions of people for ques¬ 
tioning, for manifesting a disbelief as to their pretended Christ. 
Showing in full the history of other nations and peoples, how 
ungenerous and ignorant of are the bible believers with the his¬ 
tory of mankind; for the history of other religions, as good as 
their own, gives to their people their Christ; and as instances I 
here cite you, for in Japan, the god “Fo” became incarnate in 
the womb of the youDg betrothed of a king, her name was 
“Lhamoghioprul.” 

In China they reckon among the number of the sons of heaven 
the Emperor “ Hoang-ti,” whose mother conceived by a flash of 
lightning, and the China Emperor “ Yao” was conceived in his 
virgin mother from the beam of a “star,” while “Yo,” the head 
of the first dynasty, owed his birth to the fall of a pearl from 
heaven into the bosom of a young maiden, and “Heov-Tsi” 
changed not the virginity of his mother, who conceived by di¬ 
vine operation and brought him forth without effort or pain, in 
a deserted grotto, and the lambs and oxen warmed him with their 
breath, while the most popular goddess of the celestial empire, 
conceived at the simple touch of a water flower, and her son was 
a great man and wrought miracles, while the Lamas say that 
“Boddha” is born of the virgin “ Maha-Mahai,” and “ Soramo- 
nokhodom,” the god of “Siam” owes his life to a virgin made 

pregnant by the rays of the sun. 

Again does history say that “Lao-Tsev” took flesh in the 


318 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


womb of a black virgin and was very fair, while the “ Isis of 
the Egyptians was a virgin mother, and the “Isis’" of the Druids 
was to bring forth the future Savior. 

“Jagrenat” and “Chrichna” were each the result of immacu¬ 
late conceptions among the Brahmins; while “Ebrahim-Zer- 
Atevcht” the famous prophet of the “Magi 5 ’ was the result of a 
nocturnal vision; and during the reign of King “Nimrod,” for 
fear of the further occurrence of those immaculate conceptions, 
he orders all pregnant women put to death, but despite his pre¬ 
caution and murderous actions, yet the Christ for that people is 
saved by his mother, and he was known as “Zerdhocht.” 

And the “ Maceinques,” near Lake Zarages, in Paraguay, claim 
that one of their fair virgins was delivered of a son, who, after 
working miracles, ascended into the air in the presence of his 
disciple, and transformed himself into a shining sun. All of 
which appeared w T hat to their people were miracles, mysteries, 
and unaccountable acts, and in their different ways and ideas pe¬ 
culiar to them, and their Christ had their resurrection, some were 
transformed into one thing, while others were made the likeness 
of something else, and certainly the conceptions in many cases 
were more probable than was that of Mary, for in her case every 
thing was a mystery and unseen, while with the others some 
conceptions are claimed to have taken place by coming in contact 
with flowers, plants, or something of a material kind, others be¬ 
ing caused by the sight of something that was striking or im¬ 
pressive, as the sun, or stars, and yet not a Christian living, nor 
one that has lived, neither one that will yet live, will acknowledge 
that these conceptions have ever taken place or that the Saviors 
of these very people as recorded in their divine history are facts 
or possibilities. 

Yet with tyrant impudence would exact from us implicit belief 
in the history pertaining to their Savior, and would stop within 
the brain of man a questioning thought, or within the lips a 
questioning word, nor by action allow manifestation of disbeliefs 
to employ mankind, while the truth is as to all of these immacu- 













BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


319 


late conceptions they are jnst as impossible as the falling of rain 
without a cloud, and sun’s ray into the darkness of midnight, or 
satisfying of the hungry stomach without food, thirst without 
water, or obtain heat without warmth. 

For sane history, thought and consideration, science and pysi- 
ology all deny the possibility of such transactions. Nor is there 
a member of the medical fraternity in all this enlightened world 
to-day that dare stand in their college of learning and teach such 
a principle, nor is there an enlightened mother that would accept 
such a version as an excuse for the birth of an illegitimate child 
of her daughter; the father would proclaim such a theory as pre¬ 
posterous, the brother treat it with disdain, while the sister would 
scoff at the idea, and yet these Christian people take this same 
bible story that they know is impractical and impossible and 
teach it to their confiding Sunday school class, which principle 
if applied to their own home would not only be rejected, but the 
instigator thereof summarily dismissed. 

Therefore, dear reader, in perusing the lines of the bible and 
considering the propositions therein contained, treat them with 
the same consideration, apply the same practical thought, use the 
same scale of wisdom and apply the same straight edge of reason 
that you would in any other work or book. 

Do not be blinded by theories, mysteries, myths, faiths, or 
suggestions of designing and cowardly brains. And referring to 
this man Jesus Christ, well may we exclaim, “Filins Nollius” and 
“Terrse,” for ’tis true. 

It appears also from this bible history that Joseph was hard to 
reconcile to the condition of his wife, nor was it possible until 
they had got him to sleep and injected one of those bible dreams 
into his weak, frivolous mind and bribed him with the belief that 
her offspring would be a great man and the savior of his people, 
in consideration of which he became reconciled, and with a series 
of subsequent dreams was able to protect the child from death 
at the hands of King Herod; for the bible says: (ii. 12) “And 
being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to 


320 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Herod, they departed into their own country another way.” (13) 
“And when they had departed, behold the angel of the Lord ap¬ 
peared to Joseph in a dream saying, Arise and take the young 
child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there 
until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to 
destroy him.” (14) “When he arose he took the young child 
and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt.” 

Haying now been successful under the direction of one dream, 
in the following manner he succeeds through the guiding hand 
of another one: (19) “But when Herod was dead, behold, 
an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt” 
(20) “Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, 
and go into the land of Israel; for they are dead which sought 
the young child’s life.” (21). “And he arose and took the young 
child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.” And to 
be sure that no mistake be made in this bible record and the his¬ 
tory of Christ, the following verse gives him a particular loca¬ 
tion: (23) “And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazar¬ 
eth; that it might be fulfilled which was spcken by the prophets, 
he shall be called a Nazarene.” Now this bible does not claim 
that Christ was taken to that city from necessity or choice, but 
that.tfm words of the old prophets might be fulfilled, showing 
again the disposition of the people of the bible under this new 
administration to follow out the direction of the ancient people 
of their race. 

Chapter iii. 2: “And saying, Repent ye, for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand.” This is the saying of John the Baptist given 
as it seems off-handed and without authority, nor does he tell or 
explain how or why the kingdom of heaven is in any different 
place, either nearer to hand or from hand, than it had been in 
times past; and while it does not signify anything as to the man’s 
ability or inability by reason of his garb or wearing apparel, yet 
is an indication of the barbarous, uncultivated, uncivilized, im¬ 
provised, primitive, and low grade condition of man in his gener¬ 
ation, class, and people. I quote you the following (4); and I 







klDLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


021 


now ask even Christians if a man in the condition he describes 
himself as being in, dieting himself as he did, would appear in 
your midst and pretend to teach you a form of religion, pre¬ 
scribe rules and precepts for your social code, and provide 
laws for your moral conduct, tell you that following him was a 
man born of the virgin, the result of an immaculate conception, 
and that he would preach to you of an unseen and mythical God 
that could save you from a future state of punishment, that he 
was the son of the creator of heaven, earth, and stars, and that 
in his father was vested supreme and limited power governing all 
that is, requiring of you certain recognition, reverence, and wor¬ 
ship, in refusal for which eternal damnation and punishment in 
a hole provided by this God awaited you on the arrival of the 
monster of death, would you believe him? And as to his appear¬ 
ance I ask you if it would even comply favorable or would his 
true garb be as acceptable as would that of the most barbarous 
Indian or Aborigine of this country? It certainly would not, and 
yet you ask us to worship, to always obey this God and pretended 
creator, taught and originated by such men as he. And the follow¬ 
ing is the trash they give us and ask us to believe as history pertain¬ 
ing to the happening of events at the baptism of Christ by the hand 
of this man: (lb) “And Jesus, when he was baptized, went 
up straightway out of the water; and lo, the heavens were opened 
unto him, and he saw the spirit of God descending like a dove, 
and lighting upon him.” (17) “And lo, a voice from heaven 
saying, This is my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased.” 

No person will claim to-day that the heavens can be opened, 
for it is an impossibility, nor is it possible for the eye of our peo¬ 
ple to see a spirit, or to hear a voice out of heaven. And again 
they say: (iv. 1) “ Then was Jesus led up by the spirit into 
the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.” Just as though this 
son of God could not in any way tempt Jesus himself, for Christ 
and God are one as is spoken of by the bible. 

To show further that this Christ appeared as a lackey, and the 
devil made him appear like a fool, the following verses will in- 
21 




322 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


dicate: (2) “And when he had fasted forty days and forty 
nights, he was afterward an hungered.” (3) “And when the 
tempter came to him he said, If thou be the son of God, com¬ 
mand that these stones be made bread.” (5) “Then the devil 
taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle 
of the temple,” (6) “And saitli unto him. If thou be the 
son of God cast thyself down, for it is written, He shall give his 
angels charge concerning thee; and in their hands they shall 
bear thee up, lest at any time thou shalt dash thy foot against a 
stone.” (8) “Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding 
high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory of them.” (9) “And saith unto him, All these 
things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me.” 
These last two verses would lead a person to believe that the 
devil either did not know whom he was dealing with, or that he 
was a real estate agent and attempting to trade the earth off—or 
what God saw of it; either of which propositions would misrepre¬ 
sent him, for according to the bible he is one of the smartest, 
ablest, and most independent agents that God ever had, and ac¬ 
cording to the bible, having been once in heaven, is acquainted 
there, and the earth being his habitat his acquaintanceship is 
without limit in that locality. The only way that we can account 
for this attempted transaction with Jesus and the devil is that it 
must have been done to fulfill the sayings of some prophet. 

To prove that it was not, and is not, the m ention of Jesus 
and the writers of the new testament to do away with the law of 
the old bible, nor to interrupt the process and visions of the 
prophets, I refer you to the following verses: (v. 17) “Think 
not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets; I am 
not come to destroy, but to fulfill.” (18 ) “ For verily I say 
unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in 
no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” And the follow¬ 
ing verse will indicate the degree of righteousness that must be 
acquired by man before he can be admitted to the throne of God: 
(20) “For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shad 













BiBLE AND EEAL TRUTHS 


Exceed tlie righteousness of the scribes and pharisees, ye shall in 
no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” 

And while this faultless Christ, coming as he does of the line¬ 
age of David and Solomon, yet, in a pretentious way, pretends 
to prescribe laws and rules of morality; the following being 
samples: (27) “Ye have heard that it was said by them of old 
time, Thou shalt not commit adultery.” (28) “But I say unto 
you, whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath com¬ 
mitted adultery with her already in his heart.” And in so doing 
he makes of himself an imposter or a hypocrite, and condemns 
the immoral records of his ancestors, from his mother to Abra¬ 
ham, and as though the eye was of no consequence, or by reason 
of its presence you were in danger of hell, he further obligates 
us: (29) “And if thy right eye offend thee pluck it out, and 

cast it from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
members should perish and not that the whole body should be 
cast into hell.” After which he gives other advice, among which 
is the following: (39) “But I say unto you, That ye resist not 
evil; but whosoever smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him 
the other also.” (40) “And if any man will sue thee at the 
law T , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.” (41) 
And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him 
twain.” (44) “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless 
them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray 
for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you.” Which 
if strictly followed would find a man battered every day, your 
coat and cloak gone, walked to death, and bestowing your bless¬ 
ings upon those that cursed you, which would give a man not 
even time to sleep; but after doing all that then he blandly and 
presumptuously says: (48) “Be ye therefore perfect, even as 
your father which in heaven is perfect.” He here refers to the 
God of the old bible, whose record for imperfection is unexcelled 
by any character in any history. 

Christ then gives some more instructions in regard to prayer 
in thiswise: (vi. 3) “ But when thou doest alms, let not thy 


tiUDIS VERBIS; oil 


324 

left hand know what thy right hand doetli.” (5) “And when 
thou prayest thou slialt not be as the hypocrites are: for they 
love to pray standing in the synagogues, and in the corners of 
the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto 
you they have their reward.” (6) “But thou, when thou prayest^ 
enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut the door, pray to 
thy father which is in secret; and thy father which seeth in 
secret, shall reward thee openly.” The advice given in this last 
verse shows that he is ashamed of the father that prayer is in¬ 
tended to reach, ashamed of the religion and foolishness of 
prayer, or is himself, or considers that the people are cowards; 
for the creator of all that is would not sanction or admire any 
such secret conduct, for with a countenance as broad as the 
heavens and hand that reaches to the limits of limitless does not 
ask that secret supplications be offered to him, but with head 
erect, and standing openly is the mode only acceptable by him. 

Christ here describes the form of prayer, which is termed by 
Christians “The Lord's prayer:” (9) “After this manner 
therefore pray ye: Our father which art in heaven, hallowed be 
thy name.” (10) “ Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as 
it is in heaven.” (11) “Give us this day our daily bread.” (12) 
“And forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors.” (13) 
“And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. 
Amen.” The first proposition in this prayer is certainly far¬ 
fetched, as no man has a right to say that our father is in heaven; 
that the creator of man now, or ever has resided there; man has 
no right to locate the father or creator of mankind, beyond what 
can be determined by science, research, investigation, compari¬ 
son and knowledge in relation to the elements of the earth. 

Further speaking he says, Thy kingdom come, which is un¬ 
necessary and presumptuous for if the creator of man designs to 
bring another kingdom the supplication of mortals will not pre¬ 
vent it, nor hasten its coming. But further praying he says: 
Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. From which we 










BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


325 


are led to believe that lie would have our streets paved with gold’ 
costly and Gothic temples built, with a throne too imposing for 
even imagination to comprehend, on which is situated a tyrant 
king surrounded by everything pertaining to war and destruc¬ 
tion. Again he says, Give us this day our daily bread, a propo¬ 
sition as inconsistent as it is impossible of being performed, for 
prayer has never provided for man a crumb or mouthful of food, 
or a single comfort of this life, and after offering this prayer a 
hungry man is compelled to go and secure his food, either by 
labor of his hand or brain. Then why this pretense? Forgive 
our debts as we forgive our debtors. In this of course a man can 
cancel the contracts of his own debtor, but in the forgiving of his 
debts, it is no more possible than it is for your breath to cancel 
the not§ in the banker’s hand, a supplication to satisfy the rec¬ 
ords, or the wink of your eye to pay your hotel bill. 

And further praying he says, Lead us not into temptation but 
deliver us from evil. In these words he would have us appeal to 
this bible God as though he would reverse his doings in the past, 
for it was him that placed temptation in our pathway, and he 
it was that gave us the inclination leading us to temptation, and 
again it was he that has delivered hundreds, thousands, and 
millions of human beings, according to this bible, in the hands of 
their enemies, and has surrounded us with all evils known to 
man, turned loose upon this earth the devil with all his imps to 
entice and tempt us into evil ways; in fact there is no kind, de¬ 
gree or manner, class or line of temptations and evils that sur¬ 
round mankind but what this very God or father, to which Christ 
would have us appeal, has planned for us and placed around us. 

The following rule of etiquette is one that should be strictly 
adhered to, insuring as it does a better appearance of the person, 
at least occasionally: vi. 17. 

Christ lived at a time when man’s diet was locusts and wild 
honey, with a remnant of camel’s hair, and this will excuse him 
a great deal for the following advice. After having lived in this 
day and age of the world, such conduct would reduce his people 


326 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


to such straits of poverty that their presence in public would be 
impossible: vi. 25. 

And now, after one of his miracles: (viii. 2) “And behold, 
there came a leper and worshipped him saying, Lord, if thou 
wilt thou canst make me clean.” (3) “And Jesus put forth his 
hand and touched him, saying, I will; 1)3 thou clean. And im¬ 
mediately his leprosy was cleansed.’’ (4) “And Jesus saith 
unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself 
to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a 
testimony unto them.” However, he appears suspicious of it 
himself, as he commands him to tell no man. (Id) “And when 
Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, 
and sick of a fever.” (15) “And he touched her hand, and the 
fever left her; and she arose and ministered unto them.” (16) 
“When the even was come they brought him in to many that 
were possessed with devils; and he cast out the spirits with his 
word, and healed all that were sick.” (17) ‘‘That it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias, the prophet, saying, Him. 
self took our infirmities, and bare our sickness.” This last verse 
shows that these miracles were performed simply for the purpose 
of believing that it was spoken of by some dead and petrified 
prophet. 

Jesus now being ready to move, so ordained his disciples, 
whereupon he was entreated by one of them as follows: (21) 
“And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first 
to go and bury my father.” And this was the answer: (22) 
“But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury 
their dead.” Manifesting in Jesus an unkind disposition toward 
his beseeching fellow-men, hardness of heart toward his fol¬ 
lowers and an irreverence for the dead. They proceed on their 
journey in this wise and with the following results: (23) “And 
when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him.” 
(24) “And behold there arose a great tempest in the sea, inso¬ 
much that the ship was covered with the waves; but he was 
asleep.” (25) “And his disciples came to him, and woke him, 















BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


327 


saying, Lord, save us; we perish.” (20) “And he saith unto 
them, Why are ye fearful, O, ye of little faith? Then he arose 
and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.’’ 
The following verse shows God to be well posted and able to give 
advice in keeping and preserving of wines: (ix. 17) “Neither 
do men put new wine into old bottles; else the bottles break, and 
the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish; but they put new 
wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.” 

And now comes more of those pretended and impossible mira¬ 
cles: (20) “(And behold, a woman which was diseased with 

an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him and touched the 
hem of his garment.” (22) “But Jesus turned him about and 
when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; they 
faith hath made thee whole, and the woman was made whole 
from that hour.)” And again another one: (24) “He said 
unto them, Give place, for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth^ 
And they laughed him to scorn.” (25) “But when the people 
were put forth he went in, and took her by the hand, and the 
maid arose.” However, in this case Christ desires to be left 
alone with the maiden, but we proceed with others: (32) “And 
they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man pos¬ 
sessed with the devil.” (33) “And when the devil was cast out, 
the dumb spake; and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was 
never so seen in Israel.” (34) “But the Pharisees said, He 
casteth out devils through the prince of devils.” This last verse 
shows that the Pharisees, who were the smartest and best edu. 
cated people in that country at that time, when Christ performed 
these miracles as the son of God, but instead, as the prince of 
devils, and pertaining further to the performing of miracles and 
in the miracles were healing the sick, cleansing of lepers, rais¬ 
ing the dead, and casting out devils, I cite you the following 
verses: (x. 1) “And when he had called unto him his twelve dis¬ 
ciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them 
out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of dis¬ 
ease.” (6) “But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of 


328 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Israel.” (8) “Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, 
cast oat devils; freely ye have ye received, freely give.” 

I wish to remark that if it was a God for the people two thou¬ 
sand years ago, if it was a boon of comfort and solace of joy, and 
the benevolent part of this benefit, so would it not be just as well 
for the people of this day, and if Christ had the power, and his 
disciples had the power to do these things so they would not be 
handed down from generation to generation that of mankind 
could be benefited thereby. Or if it was good for a few at that 
time why was it that they did not extend their operations, why 
did they raise one or two from the dead, and then leave many 
slumbering in their graves? Why cure one leper and leave 
many there to go in pain and agony to tneir death? 

Christ now starts out his disciples on their journey, and after 
reading the following verses it is easy to construe the actions of 
Christ to be the instigator of cramps, and his disciples the first 
weakness that that fraternity turned loose on the earth: (x. 12) 
“And when ye come into an house, salute it.” (13) “And if the 
house be worthy, let your peace come upon it; but if it be not 
worthy, let your peace return to you.” (14) “And whosoever 
shall not return to you, nor hear your words when ye depart out of 
that house, or city, shake off the dust of your feet.” (15) “Ver¬ 
ily, I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day of judgment, than for that city.” 
(16) “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: 
be ye therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” (17) 

“ But beware of men, for they will deliver you up to the councils, 
and they will scourge you in their synagogues.” As an indica¬ 
tion that the spirit spoken of in this book is the same as the God 
referred to in the old bible, I submit the following as proof: (20) 

“ For it is not ye that speak but the spirit of your father which 
speaketh in you.” (21) “And the brother shall deliver up the 
brother to death, and the father the child; and the children shall 
rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death.” 
The last verse showing that the death of human beings is still 
considered by the teachers and writers of this book. 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


329 


The next verse also shows the ability of this new testament 
(rod: (28) “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not 
able to kill the soul; but rather fear him which is able to destroy 
both body and soul in hell.” And yet while he is able to do all 
this, a God with unlimited power, he is not lacking in the num¬ 
ber of small things, as the following will indicate: (29) “Are 
not two sparrows sold for a farthing? And one of them shall 
not fall to the ground without your father.” (30) “But the 
very hairs of your head are all numbered.” And in all sincerity 
I ask any reader if he believes that the power that rules heaven 
and the planets pays any attention to what happened to the 
sparrow or the hair? 

I now want to show you the disposition of this man, Jesus 
Christ, and ask your consideration of the following verses: (33) 
“ But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny 
before my father which is in heaven.” (34) “Think not that I 
am come to send peace on earth; I come not to send peace but a 
sword.” (35) “For I am come to set a man at variance against 
his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daugh¬ 
ter-in-law against her mother-in-law.” (36) “And a man’s foes 
shall be they of his own household.” (37) “He that lovetli 
father and mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he 
that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.” 

Thus you see that those who will not deny father or mother 
for his sake, them will Christ deny before his father in heaven, 
in which case hell is our future home. He also acknowledges 
that he did not go on the earth to bring peace, but a sword, and 
the spirit which it evidences is conclusive that he is the legiti¬ 
mate successor of the warrior God of the old bible. 

The following verse describes two unpardonable sins: (xii. 31) 
“Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto man; but the blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto man.” (32) “And whosoever 
speaketh a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him; 
but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 


330 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. ’ 
And yet a person is to know when such a sin be committed, oi 
how or to what effect committing these sins is more than can be 
ascertained, for heaven’s history fails to describe what, who, or 
where this Holy Ghost is. 

I submit the following verse as evidence proving the length of 
time and how certain it is that Christ should be in the heart of 
the earth, (xii. 40) “For as Jonah was three days and three 
uights in the whale’s belly, so shall the son of man be three 
days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” The next 
rerse will show how uncomfortable it is to a man when relieved 
>f unclean spirits: (43) “When the unclean spirit is gone out 
ff a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest and findeth 
*one.” 

And as to the reverence Christ had to his mother the following 
indicates: (46) “While he yet talked to the people, behold, his 
mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with 
him.” (47) “Then one said unto him, Behold thy mother and 
thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.” (48) 
“But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my 
mother? and who are my brethren?” Showing that Christ re¬ 
fused to receive his mother, nor would he recognize her.” 

The Gentiles, or unbelievers, are by the bible considered as 
<ares in the wheat field, and following verses will inform you of 
their final disposition: (xiii. 39) “The enemy that sowed them 
is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers 
are the angels.” (40) “As therefore the tares are gathered and 
burned in the fire, so it shall be in the end of this world.” (41) t 
“The son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity.” (42) “And shall cast them into a furnace 
of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” 

Christ, it appears from the history of his travels, had been do¬ 
ing nearly all his work from home or in strange lands, and where 
he was not accepted. I now cite you the events pertaining to 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


831 


his return home, and attempt to foist on the people that while 
so connected with his dogma and mythical experiments: (51) 
“And when he was come into his own country, he taught them 
in their synagogues insomuch as they were astonished, and said, 
Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?” 
(55) “Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called 
Mary? and his brethren Janies, and Joses, and Simon, and 
Judas?” (56) “And his sisters, are they not all with us? 
Whence then has this man all these things?” (51) “And they 
were offended in him. * But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is 
not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own 
house.” (58) “And he did not many mighty works there, be¬ 
cause of their unbelief.” 

But of all miracles yet performed the following is certainly the 
most gigantic, preposterous, and impossible proposition advised 
by God or constructed and believed by man: (xiv. 16) “But 
Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat.” 
(17) “And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves and 
two fishes.” (18) “ He said, Bring them hither to me.” (19) 
“And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven 
he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to his disciples, and 
the disciples to the multitude.” (20) “And they did all eat, and 
were filled; and they took up of the fragments that remained 
twelve baskets 1 full.” (21) “And they that had eaten were about 
five thousand men besides women and children.” Making in all 
according to proper computation a multitude of 25,000 people 
that were fed, and from the description of the fragments remain¬ 
ing after the lunch at the multitude 10,000 that could not have 
secured baskets enough to carry away the fragments. The fol¬ 
lowing verse is the one that is considered and claimed by a part 
of the religious creeds of this earth to be the connecting link in 
the succession of earthly control of man from Abraham down to 
the present pope: (xvi. 18) “And I said also unto thee, that 
thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church, and 


332 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” And the next 
verse will indicate that Peter is certainly the man to keep favor 
with, he being in a position to assist or prevent admission into 
heaven: (13) “And I will give unto thee the keys of the 

kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shall bind on earth 
shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou slialt loose on 
earth shall be loosed in heaven.” 

There were many miracles spoken of in this book as preposter¬ 
ous as these already referred to, also acts, sayings, and doings of 
Christ and his disciples as superfluous and impracticable. Yet j 
reference to and mention of is only accumulated. 

Christ says that God says: (xxii. 32) “I am the God of 
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. God is 
not the God of the dead, but of the living.” If this be the case 
who is the God of the dead? or shall we not infer from this that 
even the bible God expects nothing of man after death, for he 
says that they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but that 
they are angels and do not recognize one or the other in relation 
to earthly acquaintance, connection, or relationship. 

Therefore is an angel a living being? If so, w T hat part of 
man? It can not be the body, for that returns to mother earth. 

If it be our intellect, mind, or thought, it is that which makes 
the actions on the earth. Therefore it is earthly life. 

As indicating the disposition of Christ pertaining to blood¬ 
shed, destruction, drunkenness, hell, and damnation, I quote you 
the following verses: (xxiii. 33) “ Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?” (31) “Where¬ 
fore behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes; 
and some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of them 
ye shall scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from 
city to city.” (35) “That upon you may come all the righteous 
bloodshed of the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto 
the blood of Zacliarius, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between 
the temple and the altar.” (xxiv. 2) “And Jesus said un'o 
them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 



There shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall 
not be thrown down.” (6) “And ye shall hear wars and rumors 
of wars; see that ye be not troubled, for all these things must 
come to pass, but the end is not yet.” (7) “For nation shall 
rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there 
shall be famines and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers 
places.” (8) “Ail these are the beginning of sorrows.” (9) 
“ Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill 
you; and you shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.” 
(15) “When ye, therefore, shall see the abomination of desola¬ 
tion, spoken of by Daniel, the prophet, stand in the holy place 
(whoso readeth let him understand).” (16) “Then let them 
which be in Judea flee into the mountains.” (17) “Let him 
which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of 
the house.” (18) “ Neither let him which is in the field return 
back to take his clothes.” (19) “And woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give suck in those days.” (20) 
“ But pray thee that your flight be not in the winter, nor on the 
Sabbath dav.” (21) “For then shall be great tribulation, 
such as wa . >t since the beginning of this world to this time, 
no, nor ever shall be.” (22) “And except those days should be 
shortened, there should no flesh be saved; but for the elect’s 
sake those days shall be shortened.” (28) “For wheresoever 
the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.” (29) 
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun 
be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars 
shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken.” (49) “And shall begin to smite his fellow servants, 
and to eat and drink with the drunken.” (51) “And shall cut 
him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites; 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” According to 
Christ the unbeliever in this bible is the goat, on which God has 
placed his left hand, aud the following is the disposition made of 
him: (xxv. 41) “Then shall he say unto them on the left hand, 
depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the 
devil and his angels.” 





NUDIS YER13IS ; 


OR 


We now come to consider that portion of the divine and sacred 
history, written under the now de plume of Matthew, that per¬ 
tains to the alleged crucifixion and resurrection of the reputed 
son of this bible God, in which we find that the first circum¬ 
stance or happening of importance connected with them was the 
betrayal of Christ by Judas at the last banquet or feast of the 
passover, that was attended by this Christian savior; and to 
show the approval, participation in, and connection with the feast 
of the passover by Jesus Christ and his disciples, I submit the 
following sections of inspired history: (xxvi. 2) “Ye know that 
after two days is the feast of the passover, and the son of man is 
betrayed to be crucified.” (17) “Now, the first day of the feast 
of unleavened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pass- 
over?” (18) “And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and 
say unto him, the master saith My time is at hand; I will keep 
the passover at thy house with my disciples.” (19) “And the 
disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready 
the passover.” (Mark xiv. 16) “And his disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them; and 
they made ready the passover.” (17) “And in the evening he 
cometli with the twelve.” (18) “And as they sat, and did eat, 
Jesus said, Verily, I say unto you, One of you which eatetli with 
me, shall betray me.” (Luke xxii. 14) “And when the hour was 
come, he sat down and the twelve apostles with him.” (15) 
“And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this 
passover with you before I suffer.” (17) “And he took the cup, 
and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among your¬ 
selves.” (John xix. 14) “And it was the preparation of the pass- 
over, and about the sixth hour; and he saith unto the Jews, Be¬ 
hold, your king.” (Hebrews xi. 28) “Through faith he kept the 
passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the 
first born should touch them.” Which proves conclusively that 
the son of this bible and pretended redeemer of souls that Chris¬ 
tians worship, together with all his disciples’ agents, and the 








blBLE AND HEAL TEETHE. 


335 


writers of this new testament, who make up and constitute tliechar- 
acters and rulers under this new administration, not only approved 
the act of this bible God in the killing of all the first born of 
Egypt, but that they manifested it by holding great feasts, frol¬ 
ics and wine suppers, in the doing of which they became acces¬ 
sories after the fact of one of the most cruel, inhuman, malicious, 
and unprovoked murders and of the wilful spilling of human 
blood that history records. And, too, it manifests in them the 
same murderous disposition that obtained with God, making of 
them no better men, or kinder rulers, than were those in charge 
under the old bible administration. Then instead of censuring 
Judas for the betrayal of this approver of such crimes, let us 
commend him for the act, and consider that the officers and men 
that hung Christ on the cross merely executed a self-confessed 
and approving criminal, for while he might not personally have 
killed a person, he has in all his acts and doings of his life ap¬ 
proved of the murders, wars, pestilences, and wrath visited on 
mankind by his villainous forefathers, and never once criticised 
or condemned them therefor. 

This good book says that they hung Christ on the cross, and 
above him placed an inscription, Matthew says as follows: “This 
is Jesus the King of the Jew T s;” while Mark says these were the 
words: “ The King of the Jews;” and Luke records this way: 
“This is the King of the Jews;” but St. John read it this way: 
“Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews.” So we are at a loss 
to know just how it did read, but of two matters pertaining to 
this savior of the Christians there is no disagreement: one, that 
it was a king, and the other that it was the Jews and them alone 
that he was king over. Now does Christ deny it? When Pilate 
asked him if it was so, he said, “Thou sayest it,” admitting 
thereby that a king was the proper kind of a ruler for mankind, 
and that the people should not choose their rulers, but receive 
them by succession; and having been only a king for the Jews 
plainly shows that no intention was had at that time, either on 
his part or of that of any other person, to have his powers or 


NUDIS VERBIS t Oit 




governorship extend to any other class or nation of people con¬ 
stituting in him (Jesus Christ) a pretended ruler of a band of 
people without a nation, home, or country, and, too, of the gypsy 
class. Nor did he rank as a first-class king, and though an al¬ 
leged carpenter, never even built himself and mother a home, 
much less teach his people how to build houses. Nor did he 
make of his people a happy, united, prosperous nation. He built 
for them no railroads, telegraph lines, street cars, steam ships, 
nor anything of that kind that would be of benefit to them, but 
instead went tramping around over a very limited country telling 
people how to save souls, get into heaven, shun hell, make wine 
out of water, and how his pa watched all the sparrows to see 
where they fell, and how he kept the hairs on their head num¬ 
bered. Candidly speaking, the only wonder is that such an im¬ 
poster and make-believe was allowed to live as long as he did 
However, he was living between two thieves, one of which he 
promised a seat in heaven at his right hand, and the other he 
condemned to hell. But as the grade of the crime or theft is 
not given, we are in the dark as to how much thieving a person 
must do before he gets to heaven; nor are we informed just why 
one thief goes to heaven and the other to hell, unless it is the 
scaffold repentance, which with Christians seems to atone for all 
or any crimes committed or misery imposed by the culprit. 

Now the people present asked Christ to save himself if he was 
the possessor of such power, but he would not make any such 
offer, as it was necessary for him to die that way to fulfill the 
sayings of some old dead dreamer or prophet; therefore was dead 
stuck on dying, but before doing so proposed to make some fun ,) 
for the boys, so he had it get dark from the sixth hour until the 
ninth hour (12 noon to 3 p.m. ) at the end of which time he 
“cried with a loud voice” and here was the result: (51) “And 
behold, the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to 
the bottom; and the earth did quake and the rocks rent.” 
(52) “And the graves were opened, and many bodies of the 
saints which slept arose.” Now of course that all happened, for 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


3B7 

it is so written in this Christian bible, but just see what damage 
he did: There was the temple destroyed and its vail rent, while 
in the quaking of the earth much damage would necessarily fol¬ 
low, and again there were all the graves open, which would re¬ 
quire great labor in fixing up the grave yard, and catching and 
replacing the former occupants; and some of the fellows that got 
out went into the city, which, of course, is nice to read about, but 
certainly unpleasant to witness; but it all happened, for the bible 
says so. 

But, Mr. Christian, please do not get this Christ here on earth 
again, for we do not want another such event to happen, es¬ 
pecially when such damage follows. And now that this scene is 
over with we proceed to the next event, which is the burial: 
(59) “And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a 
clean linen cloth.” (60) “And laid it in his own new tomb, 
which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a great stone 
to the door of the sepulcher, and departed.” 

However secure as his body may appear to have been it must 
be got out, and in this way did it happen: (xxviii. 1) “In the 
end of the Sabbath as it began to dawn toward the first day of 
the week, came Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, to see the 
sepulcher.” (2) “And behold there was a great earthquake; 
for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and 
rolled back the stone from the door and sat upon it.” Of course 
it took another earthquake and an angel to do it, but the feat was 
accomplished and for fear the stone would get away the angel sat 
on it, knowing that his appearance would ward off all comers, for 
it was very striking, as the following quotation will indicate: (3) 
“His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as 
snow.” Which alarmed the guard in thiswise: (4) “And for 
fear of him the keepers did shake, and become as dead men.” 
And now that he had the keepers paralyzed, he told the women 
to come and see that Jesus was sure arisen and gone, after which 
he told them to go and tell the disciples: (9) “And as they 
went to tell his disciples, behold Jesus met them, saying, All 


338 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshiped 
him.” However, it seems that these women were afraid of this 
dear, kind, and loving savior, so he spoke to them in these words: 
(10) “Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid, go tell my 
brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.” 
So with feeling of fear somewhat allayed they started out on the 
publication trip that Christ imposed on them, instead of sending 
some of his angels or using his vision telegraph, and while Mr. 
Matthew leaves Christ in one of the mountains of Galilee: (16) 
“Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a moun. 
tain where Jesus had appointed them.” After which, according 
to him, nothing more is known of the savior. We go to Mark 
and he gives him this kind of a wind-up: (Mark xvi. 19) While 
Luke thus speaks of his last move: (Luke xxiv. 51) “And it 
came to pass while he blessed them, he was parted from them, 
and carried up into heaven.’' Though St. John leaves him on 
earth talking to Peter and telling him how to feed his sheep 
which leaves this final wind-up of this great character of the new 
testament very much in doubt to a man that demands facts for 
proof and will accept faith as permanently settling disputes, es¬ 
pecially when the matter in question is thoroughly shaken up 
with earthquakes, surrounded by angels with the countenance of 
lightning, shrouded entirely in mystery, with everything relating 
thereto being inconsistent, improbable, and impossible; and though 
uncertain as to the present whereabouts of this bible Christ, yet 
certain of his non-existence, I quit his biography. 














ST. JOHN. 


JESUS CHRIST AS A DISTILLER, BREWER, OR WINE MAKER, 


(St John, ii. 3) “And when they wanted wine the mother of 
Jesns saitli unto them, They have no wine.” (4) “Jesus saith 
unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not 
yet come.” (5) “His mother said unto the servants, Whatso¬ 
ever he hath said unto you, do it.” (6) “And there were set 
there six water-pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying 
of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.” (7) “Jesus 
saith unto them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they filled 
them up to the brim.” (8) “And he said unto them, Draw out 
now and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.” 
(9) “When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was 
made wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants which 
drew the water knew), the governor of the feast called the bride¬ 
groom.” 

There Mr. Christian and church prohibitionist is the evidence 
that shows your “Virgin Mary” directing the people to go to her 
son, your Lord, Jesus Christ, if the making of a good grade of 
wine is wanted; and there is the evidence showing the son of 
your bible God to have made the best wine drank at this noted 
feast; and to make a good quality of wine requires either prac¬ 
tice in or knowledge of the art. And in either case he displayed 
a willingness and disposition to make for man a drink that would 
intoxicate. 

Chapter xi. 85: “Jesus wept,” And well he might, for who 
would have a better right to weep than the full grown man that 
knew not who his father was; never had a dear loving wife, or 
prattling, dimpled-clieeked child, a home, a garden, a farm, a 





840 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


suit of clothes, or silk tile; had never seen a street car or rail¬ 
road train, telegraph instrument, or phonograph cylinder; had 
never had his photo taken; and by looking at the invoice of ma¬ 
terial on hand, find that there were only six more plagues with 
which to kill mankind, only seven vials of wrath to turn loose on 
human beings to murder and destroy them with; that there were 
no more oceans, seas, and rivers of water to convert into blood, 
and no more suns, moons, and stars to darken and make for man a 
continuous night. Then I say let him weep, for his reasons are 
sufficient to make any Christian weep. 












ACTS. 


In the history of the doings of the apostles as recorded here, 
much can he learned that tends to show their fealty to the old 
prophets and kings, and also shows their belief and adherence to 
similar modes of life, and beliefs in myths and visions. 

Also that many of their acts were done, not that they were 
practical, and for the fulfillment of the prophecies of the old 
bible, as the quotations will show: (i. 16) “ Men and brethren, 
this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy 
Ghost, by the mouth of David, spake before, concerning Judas, 
which was guide to them that took Jesus.” (ii. 1) “And when 
the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one ac¬ 
cord in one place.” (2) “And suddenly there came a sound 
from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the 
house where they were sitting.” (3) “And there appeared unto 
them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of 
them.” (4) “And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
began to speak with othei> tongues, as the spirit gave them ut¬ 
terance.” (12) “And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, • 
saying one to another, What meaneth this?” Most of the peo¬ 
ple, however, looked upon it as follows: (13) “Others mocking 
said, These men are full of new wine.’ AVhile as to visions, 
spirits, and changes taking place in sun and moon, the following 
verses will indicate the ignorant condition of the mind of the 
people living in the days of Christ, especially these that were of 
his following: (17) “And it shall come to pass in the last days 
saith God, I will pour out of my spirit upon all flesh; and your 
sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men 
shall see visions, and your young men shall dream dreams.” 
(18) “And on my servants and on my hand-maidens I will pour 

V HI 





842 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


out in those days of my spirit; and they shall prophesy.” (19) 
“And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the 
earth beneath; blood and fire and vapor of smoke.” (20) “The 
sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, be¬ 
fore that great and notable day of the Lor i come.” 

As to the plan of liviug that was adopted by the followers of 
Christ, I ask your perusal of the following: (43) “And fear 
come upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were done by 
the apostles.” (44) “And all that believed were together, and had 
all things common.” (45) “And sold their possessions, and 
parted them all to men, as every man had need.” Constituting 
themselves as it seems in a society of free-lovers, and for a refusal 
to make of their possessions a common property death was the 
penalty. 

In obedience to this law of property, Cyprus proceeded as fol¬ 
lows: (iv. 37) “Having land, sold it and brought the money and 
laid it at the apostles’ feet.” Which conduct was expected of all. 
However, the next individuals that should make the change from 
individual possessions to the common pool felt somewhat un¬ 
certain as to the practicability of the change, and sought to re¬ 
tain a portion of their possessions as a safe-guard against poverty, 
but the following quotation will explain all, and exemplify the 
cruelty and murderous disposition of these disciples of Christ: (v. 
I) “But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, 
sold a possession.”' (2) “And kept back part of the price (his 
wife also being privy to it) and brought a certain part and laid it 
at the apostles’ feet.” (3) “ But Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back 
part of the price of the land?” (4) “While it remained was it 
not thine own? and after it was sold was it not in thine own 
power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thy heart? thou 
hast not lied unto men, but unto God.” (5) “And Ananias 
hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost. And 
great fear came on all them that heard these words.” (6) “And 
fhe young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out and 





BIBLE A.ND BEAL TRUTHS. 


343 


buried him.” )7) “And it was about the space of three hours 
after, when his wife not knowing what was done came in.” (8) 
“And Peter answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the 
land for so much? and she said yea, for so much.” (9) 14 Then 
Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to 
tempt the spirit of the Lord ? Behold the feet of them which hath 
buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.” 

(10) “ Then fell she down straightway at his feet and yielded up 
the ghost. And the young men came in and found her dead, and 
carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.” 

We also find in the preaching of the disciples that continued 
reference is made to the old patriarchs, the conduct of Moses iu 
Egypt, and the piloting of the children of Israel from the land 
of Canaan, also referring to the God that directed him and his 
people as the same God that they now worship, and who was the 
father of Christ. In all of that comment of the actions of the 
old bible characters, thereby a proving of the murderous, war¬ 
like, and adulterous career that constitutes the principal part of 
their history, and as to their belief in visions and dreams, the 
following will serve to show their superstitions, ignorance, and 
willingness to be imposed on by beliefs in impossibilities: (x. 9) 
“On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh 
unto the city, Peter went upon the house-top to pray, about the 
sixth hour.” (10) “And he became very hungry, and would 
have eaten; but while they made ready he fell into a trance.” 

(11) “And saw heaven opened and a certain vessel descending 
unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, 
and let down to the earth.” (12) “Wherein were all manner of 
four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping 
thiDgs, and fowls of the air.” (13) “And there came a voice to 
him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat.” (14) “But Peter said, Not so, 
Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or un¬ 
clean.” (15) “And the voice spake unto him again the second 
time, What God hath cleansed call thou not common.” (16) 
“ This was done thrice; and the vessel was received up again into 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


344 

heaven.” But in view of all this we are asked in this enlightened 
day and age of the world to accept the rules and precepts of such 
people as they for our guidance, and to believe in a plan of reli¬ 
gion dictated by such visionary, light-minded ignoramuses. The 
followiug verses will prove that the God of the new testament, il 
not the same as the God of the old, is just as cruel, and just as 
handy with his murderous and destructive elements: (xii. 21) 
“And upon a set day, Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his 
throne, and made an oration unto them.” (22) “And the peo¬ 
ple gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a God, and not a 
man.” (23) “And immediately the augel of the Lord smote him ? 
because he gave not God the glory, and he was eaten of worms, 
and gave up the ghost.” And in the face of all this cruelty, the 
writer of all this says: (24) “But the word of God grew and 
multiplied.” 

To allay all feeling of doubt as to the God of the new testa¬ 
ment being- the same God as that of the old bible, I submit vou 
Paul’s own speech, which conclusively establishes the fact that 
they are the same: (xiii. 10) “Then Paul stood up, and beck¬ 
oning with his hand, said, Men of Israel and ye that fear God ? 
give audience.” (17) “ The God of this people of Israel chose 
our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers 
in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out 
of it.” (18) “And about the time of forty years suffered he 
their manners in the wilderness.” (19) “And when he had de¬ 
stroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he divided their 
land to them by lot.” (20) “And after that he gave unto them 
judges, about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until 
Samuel, the prophet.” (21) “And afterward they desired a 
king; and God gave unto them Saul, the son of Cis, a man of 
the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years.” (22) “And 
when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be 
their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have 
found David, the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, 
which shall fulfill all my will.” (23) “Of this man’s seed hath 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


845 


God, according to liis promise, raised unto Israel a savior, 
Jesus.” 

Consequently we yet have tendered us by these Christians as 
the God of worship, the same cruel and revengeful being that 
made for himself during the first four thousand years of his life 
such an objectionable and blood-stained record. 

Visions in old times seem to have served the purpose that tele¬ 
graphing does to-day, and were almost as numerous as are our 
dispatches, and to show how complete their system was, I submi, 
you the following verse: (xvi. 9) “And a vision appeared to 
Paul in the night: There stood a man of Macedonia, and 
prayed him, Come over into Macedonia and help us.” 

The following verses will indicate how much more familiar 
people of olden times were with angels than we are to-day: 
(xxvii. 23) “For there stood by me this night the angel of God. 
whose lam and whom 1 serve,” (24) “Saying, Fear not, Paul, 
thou must be brought before Caesar; and lo, God hath given thee 
all them that sail with thee.”* (25) “Wherefore, sirs, be of 
o-ood cheer: for I believe God that it shall be even as it was 
told me. ” 

And further, as more conclusive and positive proof of the ap¬ 
proval by the apostles of Christ of the acts and sayings of the 
old prophets, kings, and rulers, whose records according to the 
bible are most hideous; I give you Paul’s own words: (xxviii. 
23) “And when they had appointed him a day, there came many 
to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the 
kino-dom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of 
the law of Moses, and out of the prophets from morning till 
evening.” While many other actions of the apostles might be 
quoted and commented'on, further consideration here is deemed 
unnecessary. 


Chapter i. 1: “Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an 
apostle, separated unto the gospel of God.” (2) “Which he 
had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures.” (3) 
“Concerning his son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of 
the seed of David according to the flesh.” These verses duly 
commission Paul as an apostle of Christ, manifesting his faith in 
prophets, classifies Christ as our Lord, and shows him to be the 
same as that old warrior and libertine David. 

We find also in the writings of the apostles that this change 
has taken place and differs from the mode in the old bible; that 
faith is required of the believer of the bible, at and from this 
time on, ostensibly for the reason that the enlightenment or 
improvement in education of the bible, renders the working 
of miracles and the relating of dreams as impractical and 
impossible and no longer absolutely believed in by the peo¬ 
ple. Therefore faith was exacted of the believer as one myth to 
take the place of another. However, the working of miracles, 
performing of mysteries have never entirely been dropped by 
certain classes of people, for even yet w~e read of people prophe¬ 
sying and fixing a day certain for the destruction of the earth, 
the darkening of the sun, and many other similar things, while in 
the performing of miracles it is being attempted and tried con¬ 
tinually, but upon investigation they came to naught; for while 
Joseph Smith, the Mormon, at Nauvoo, Illinois, successfully 
walked on the water for many days, yet as soon as some infidel 
boy investigated and discovered a row of piles driven under the 
surface of the water on which he had trod, that performance 
ceased to be a miracle. 

Pertaining to the question of faith, I direct you to (17): “For 

346 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


347 


therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith; 
as it is written, the just shall live by faith.” And to show that 
God still has his old time wrath, and disposed to use it the fol¬ 
lowing is evidence of: (18) “For the wrath of God from heaven 
is revealed against all ungodliness, and unrighteousness of men, 
who hold the truth in unrighteousness.” And while it is claimed 
by the Christians and the writers of this bible that none but the 
righteous shall be saved or enter the kingdom of heaven, I make 
the following quotation to show how few people they intend shall 
be saved: (iii. 10) “As it is written, there is none righteous, no 
not one.” Which rule will exclude any person yet born. 

To show Paul’s idea of people at his day and age of the world, 
the following truly explains: (11) “There is none that under- 
standeth, there is none that seeketli after God.” (12) “They 
are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofita¬ 
ble; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.” (13) “Their 
throat is an.open sepulcher; with their tongues they have used 
deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips.” (14) “Whose 
mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.” (15) “Their feet are 
swift to shed blood.” (16) “Destruction and misery are in 
their ways.” (17) “And the way of peace have they not known.” 
(18) “There is no fear of God before their eyes.” Which de¬ 
scription is probably correct, and yet people in this enlightened 
day of the world ask us to worship a God made of their design, 
and in a manner prescribed in this their bible. 

Paul, it seems, was opposed to laws, preferring, it would seem, 
the control of state by the church, as in state control laws would 
be made for the government of man—not acceptable to the church 
people. Therefore man would either violate law or church creed, 
and as he says, where there is no law there is no transgression. 
Therefore under absolute church government worship could be 
had without the violating of law. His words are as follows: (iv. 
14) “For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made 
void, and the promise made of none effect.” (15) “Because the 
law worketh wrath; for where no law is, there is no transgres- 


348 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


sion.” (vii. 1) “Know ye not brethren (for I speak to them 
that know the law) how that the law hath dominion over a man 
as long as he livetli?” 

Further speaking Paul expresses himself as to his own condi¬ 
tion and disposition to serve both God and the law in these words: 
(24) “O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from 
the body of this death?” (25) “I thank God, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law 
of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.” This last verse shows 
a disposition in Paul to be opposed to laws other than church laws, 
and one can only conclude that he believes in the supremacy of 
the church and the submission of state to church rule. 

However, in this verse, (xiv. 5) “One man esteemeth one day 
above another; another esteemeth every day alike; let every man 
be fully persuaded in his own mind,” Paul is certainly very gen¬ 
erous with man, allowing him to fix for himself the esteem in 
which he will hold the davs of his life; nor would the inference 
drawn from his remarks be other than that he would allow each 
man to mark out his conduct for his days as the individual chose. 

The following verse indicates Paul’s idea of God’s rigid and 
exacting rules toward man: (11) “For it is written: As 1 live, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue 
shall confess to God.” 

As to the question of faith Paul is very exacting, for he says: (23) 
“And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not 
of faith; for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.” 

But as to what God will do with Satan, Paul says: (xvi. 20) 
“And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. 
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.” How¬ 
ever it seems that it never has been done, for according to Chris¬ 
tian teaching to-day, this man Satan is but little bruised, but is 
standing ready and anxious to perform the bidding of this bible 
God. 







OTHER BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


I feel that a further consideration of the intervening books be¬ 
tween the gospels and that grand farcical work or book of reve¬ 
lations by St. John is unnecessary as they are merely supposed 
letters of the “pelt” covered apostles of the “wine-maker” Jesus 
Christ, and are mere essays that you can hear recited at the meet¬ 
ings of, or on the streets any time that the salvation agents are 
spouting, or read in their paper (the “War Cry”) any time you 
care to listen to or consider such vain pratings of misguided 
man. 


349 



THE REVELATIONS 


OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 


Of the characters of the bible that dealt in visions, myths, 
and mysteries, this man, St. John, undoubtedly excelled all 
others, and is entitled to the mythical “ medal,” for as a first- 
class dreamer, downright visionist, spirit investigator, and sight 
seer during hours of slumber, he was an adept; that is, accord¬ 
ing to his say and the divine and inspired work of this bible 
God. 

However, we get through him positive proof as to the pro¬ 
gramme and arrangements in heaven, the royal style in which 
God is treated and supported, on his throne as a king and tyrant, 
his supply of destructive material on hand to administer to his 
ignorant and misguided subjects on earth; also histories of wars 
and fatal encounters of wars which took place in heaven, show¬ 
ing that, according to this Christian bible, heaven is a battle¬ 
ground, God a general, and angels marshaled hosts of war; that 
the stars are used as missiles'of destruction against human kind, 
while the sun and moon are made to refuse their light to man, 
that his path may be made dark; while the elements are con¬ 
verted into destructive matter for the purpose of killing human 
beings; the waters of earth turned into blood, and the contents 
of earth turned into insects to annoy and destroy us poor, weak, 
frail creatures of this globe. It also connects this man Jesus 
Christ with all this brutal treatment of man, making of him a 
ruler most cruel, and a tyrant and murderer when vested with 
power. 

And now, dear reader, inasmuch as this writer of reputed di¬ 
vine history swings open the doors of this bible heaven and gives 

350 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


351 


you a spectacular view thereof, together with the next Jerusalem, 
God, Christ, angels, spirits, and all the animals of heaven, I ask 
you to carefully peruse this book, and honestly and candidly 
consider the propositions therein set forth as truths for us to be¬ 
lieve, and teach as being reasonable, right, and possible. 

But let us pass to the consideration of events as recorded by 
this dreamer, first ascertaining what authority he had to dream 
and from whence that authority came: (i. 1) “The revelation 
of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his ser¬ 
vants things which must shortly come to pass; and sent and sig¬ 
nified it by his angel unto his servant John.” (2) “Who bare 
record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, 
and of all things that he saw.” (3) “Blessed is he that readeth, 
and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those 
things that are written therein, for the time is at hand.” From 
which it apperrs that this is really the revelation of Jesus Christ 
himself, given by God, transmitted and delivered by an angel to 
John the divine. 

Now, Mr. Christian, you really don’t believe that such a trans¬ 
action took place do you ? But if you do I will proceed to show 
you what to expect and the sight that will meet your first view 
when you get to heaven, first showing to whom Mr. St. John ad¬ 
dresses his revelations: (4) “ John to the seven churches which 
are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, 
and which was, and which was to come; and from the seven 
spirits which are before his throne.” (5) “And from Jesus 
Christ who is the faithful witness, and the first-begotten of the 
dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that 
loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood.” (6) 
“And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his father; 
to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” 
Which constitutes this bible Christ the prince of the kings of 
this earth and who makes his chosen ones kings and priests unto 
this bible God, rendering it impossible to reconcile the laws of 
this bible God and Christ with those of a government where the 


352 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


\ 


people make the laws and the popular and elective franchise gov¬ 
ern, but subjecting everything to the dictation of this divine God, 
Christ, king, preacher, and appointed (not elected) agents, or 
Fridays. 

Now let us see how this Christ comes and what effect it has on 
the people: (7) “Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every 
eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him; and all 
kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. 
But read who this St. John is and where he was when he saw 
this vision: (9) “ I John, who also am your brother, and com¬ 
panion m tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus 
Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of 
God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.” And as to when 
and what he heard, read: (10) “I was in the spirit on the Lord’s 
day, and heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet,” (11) 
“Saying, I am alpha and omega, the first and the last; and what 
thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches 
which are in Asia; and unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto 
Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Phila¬ 
delphia, and unto Laod'csa.” Now that he heard the noise he 
wanted to see the voice (of course any person can see a voice), 
and here is what he says: (12) “And I turned to see the voice 
which spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden 
candlesticks.” (13) “And in the midst of the seven candlesticks 
one like unto the son of man, clothed with a garment down to the 
foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.” But from 
the following verse this Christ had changed in appearance much, 
for this is now his appearance in part: (Id) “His head and his 
hairs ware white like w jo 1 , as white as snw; and his eyes were 
as a flame of fire.” (16) “And he had in his right hand seven 
stars; and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword; and 
his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.” So you 
see as soon as this kind, gentle Christ gets into heaven he has 
stars in his hands and two-edged swords coming out of his mouth 
which appearance paralyzed St. John, as he expresses it in his 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


353 


own words in the following language: “And when I saw him I 
fell at his feet as dead. Implying that the appearance of yom 
bible Clnist since his ascension into heaven was a surprise to him. 
But let us see what power Christ has: (18) “I am he that liveth. 
and was dead; and behold I am alive forevermore, Amen; and 
have the keys of hell and death.” From which we learn that this 
same Jesus Christ that Christians preach of and pray to, and 
implore others to do likewise, is the sole possessor of the keys to 
hell, and also of that crimson sickle called death, which the 
Christians stand in such awful dread of. 

Therefore this very same Jesus Christ of the new testament is 
responsible for the presence among men of that bug-bear the 
“devil,’’ and for the reckless use of the sickle of death, nor does 
this docile Christ want his possessions and powers kept a secret, 
for he says to John. (i. 19) “Write the things which thou hast 
seen, and things which are, and the things which shall be here¬ 
after.” 

From the direct addresses of these seven churches, I quote 
you the following words of this St. John as samples thereof: 
(ii. 20) “Notwithstanding, I have a few things against thee, be¬ 
cause thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a 
prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit forni¬ 
cation, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.” (22) “Behold, 
I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with 
her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.” 
(23) “And I will kill her children with death; and all the 
churches shall know that I am he who searcheth the reins and 
heart, and I will give unto every one of you according to your 
works.” In the last of which w r e find manifest in these new tes¬ 
tament people the disposition and intention to kill people as 
strong as it was with the old bible villains. Therefore is it any 
wonder, and should we not rather expect, that just such a bloody 
record from the bible Christians as history credits them with? 
Certainly; and as long as we have bible Christians we may ex¬ 
pect war, pestilence, death, murder, trails, and rivers of human 
23 


354 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


blood, together with the wails of dying children, and if the 
church ever gets control of state affairs they will all come, and 
with a vengeance that means annihilation to other faiths and be¬ 
liefs, and I except no church creed that is founded on this bible, 
for the inspiration of each of them comes from the same source. 
But gaze, dear reader; a door of heaven is opened. Now look in 
and study from this until the finish; what you see, for it is what 
is there, for St. John says so, and he saw it, and being a fol¬ 
lower of this dear, sweet Jesus, would not, no, could not tell a lie 
about it: (iv. 1) “After this I looked, and behold a door was 
opened in heaven; and the first voice which I heard was as if it 
were a trumpet talking with me, which said, Come up hither and 
I will show thee things which must be hereafter.’ 5 (2) “And 
immediately I was in the spirit; and behold a throne was set in 
heaven, and one sat on the throne.” (3) “And he that sat was 
to look upon like a jasper and like a sardine stone; and there was 
a rainbow round about the throne in sight like unto an emerald.” 
(4) “And round about the throne were four and twenty seats; 
and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed 
in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.” 
Now, so far everything appears very nice and comfortable, but 
let us examine this throne: (5) “And out of the throne pro¬ 
ceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices. And there were 
seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the 
seven spirits of God.” And how do you like that throne, Mr. 
Christian? Is that the sight you have contracted to gaze upon? 
But there are other things to see: (6) “And before the throne 
there was a sea of glass like unto a crystal. And in the midst 
of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full 
of eyes before and behind.” (7) “And the first beast was like 
a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a 
face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.” (8) 
“And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him, and 
they were all full of eyes within; and they rest not day and 
night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, 











hlBLE &ND REAL TRUTHS 


and is, and is to come/’ (9) “And when those beasts give 
glory, and honor, and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who 
livetli forever and ever.” 

Mr. Preacher, do yon believe that there are animals in your 
New Jerusalem as here described, and among them up there in 
heaven at that? But just watch the performance of the twenty- 
four elders: (10) “The four and twenty elders fall down be¬ 
fore him that sat on the throne and worship him that liveth for¬ 
ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying:” 
(11) “Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honor, 
and power; for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure 
they are and were created.” What do you think of that? Is it 
possible for such a performance as that to be going on in heaven 
all the time ? Of course you must say yes, when you know you 
are not telling the truth or what you think and know. 

But let us take a look at that great book: (v. 1) “And I saw 
in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written 
within aud on the back side, sealed with seven seals.” (2) 
“And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who 
is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?” 
(3) “And no man in heaven, nor in earth, was able to open the 
book, neither to look thereon.” And fearing that he never would 
get to see the inside of this book, affected John very much, for 
he says: (4) “And I wept much, because no man was found 
worthy to open, and to read the book, neither to look thereon.” 
However, a way was provided in this wise: (5) “And one of 
the elders said unto me, Weep not; behold, the lion of the tribe 
of Judah, the root of David, hath prevailed to open ihe book, 
and to loose the seven seals thereof.” And surely a good choice 
was made, for anything that this bible “David” or his “seed” 
could not open would not be worth reading or viewing. 

The next verse discloses the presence of an animal in this 
New Jerusalem, the like and character of which is not generally 
supposed to exist there, nor anywhere in heaven: (6) “Aud I 
beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four beasts, 



EUblS VERBIS!; 08 



and in tlie midst of the elders, stood a lamb as it had been slain, 
having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirit:! 
of God sent forth unto all the earth. And while most lamb.i 
have but two horns, here is one that not only has seven, but be¬ 
sides has seven eyes, each of which is a spirit, informing us foi 
the first time what a spirit is (to-wit, lamb’s eyes), but some of 
these presumptuous preachers say that this lamb means or refers 
to Christ (this bible Christ), and are we to believe that since he 
went to heaven he has had seven horns put on him and seven 
eyes placed in his head? 

Oh, bible believer! what a jewel thou art; if you believe this 
verse tells the truth, your faith should surely remove mountains, 
yea, the whole earth, and beside make a hole in the sky; and 
again: (7) “And he came and took the book out of the right 

hand of him that sat upon the throne.” Oh, what a spectacle! 
A lamb taking a book out of the right hand of God in heaven, 
while he sits on the throne. But just see how it affected the 
other animals and men in this heavenly menagerie: (8) “And 
when he had taken the book, the four beasts, and the four and 
twenty elders fell down before the lamb, having every one of 
them harps, and golden vials full of odors, which are the prayers 
of saints.” But with patience view the next scene: (11) “And I 
beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the 
throne, and the beast, and the elders, and the number of them 
was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou¬ 
sands.” And is this a part of the programme we must witness, 
if unfortunately we have to spend eternity in the New Jerusalem 
presided over by King God! Just stop and consider this sight; 
where angels, beasts, and elders are all mixed up together and 
making voice. Certainly no thinking person will contend that any 
such proceedings are going on in heaven. This next verse will 
undoubtedly make even the Christian doubt the extravagant say¬ 
ing of St. John, for he says this: (13) “And every creature 
which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and 
such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


357 


Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power be unto him that 
sitteth upon the throne, and unto the lamb forever and ever.” 
For we all know that the beasts and animals, neither the fishes 
of the sea, does, ever has, or ever will say anything of the kind; 
but let us read the next verse: (14) “And the four beasts said 
Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and wor¬ 
shipped him that liveth forever and ever.” Now in that John 
says the four beasts said “Amen,” which we all know (and if not 
too proud), will admit is not possible; for man, as smart as he 
is, has never been able to educate beasts to speak the language 
of man, but let us read further what the lamb does and what fur¬ 
ther these beasts say: (vi. 1) “And I saw when the lamb opened 
one of the seals, and I heard as it were the noise of thunder, 
one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.” From which it 
would appear that the lamb and beasts do most of the business 
in this Christian eternity: however, we will introduce to you an¬ 
other animal: (2) “And I saw, and behold, a white horse; and 
he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him; 
and he went forth conquering and to conquer.” 

AVe now have a lamb on a white horse, with bow in hand, 
crown on head, and going forth to conquer. What is to be con¬ 
quered we are not here informed, but suppose that reference is 
made to the ignoramuses of this earth; but let us break another 
seal and hear another beast talk: (3) “And when he had opened 
the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.” 
And this is the kind of a horse that came out of that “ sealed 
package,” with powers fully explained: (4) “And there went 
out another horse that was red; and power was given him that 
sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should 
kill one another; and there was given unto him a great sword.” 
So there is your red horse whose rider has power to take peace 
from the earth that Christians might kill not only each other, but 
even better people than they; and that the rider might take a 
hand in the slaughter he is provided with a sword. So, Mr. 
Christian, don’t say any more that your God is a peaceful God, 


358 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


tor lie not only provides his angels with swords, but withdraws 
the boon of peace from man on earth. • 

The following indicates the character of their commerce and 
the kind of commodities dealt in around this heavenly throne of 
this bible God: ( 6 ) “And I heard a voice in the midst of the 
four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny and three meas¬ 
ures of barley for a penny; and see that thou hurt not the oil and 
the wine.” Now if St. John had not told us that they dealt in 
wheat, barley, oil, and wine, certainly no one here on earth would 
have suspected anything of the kind. However, the Christian on 
his arrival in heaven will know what he will find, or if he fails to 
find it, that St. John has lied; but he hasn’t; all the people that 
go to this bible heaven and new Jerusalem will find things just 
as he says. Now see if 3 ou don't. 

But another seal is broken and another beast speaks: (7) “And 
when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the 
fourth beast say, Come and see.” Which resulted as follows: 

( 8 ) “And I looked and behold, a pale horse; and his name that 
sat on him was death, and hell followed with him. And power 
was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth to kill 
with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts 
of the earth.” This rider with a horse named death, and hell 
following him around over heaven and earth, endowed with power 
to kill one-fourth of all the inhabitants of the earth, either by 
sword, hunger, death, or beast, is certainly equipped to just suit 
this bible God. The scene shifts and another seal gives way: 

(9) “And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the 
altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and 
for the testimony which they held.” And this is what was done 
for and said to these souls: (11) “And white robes were given 
unto every one of them; and it was said unto them that the}^ 
should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow servants also 
and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be 
fulfilled.” 

However, the breaking the sixth seal is what disposed of mat- 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


350 


ters to the satisfaction of this bible God, Christ and Christian: 
(12) “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, 
there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sack¬ 
cloth of hair, and the moon became as blood.” (13) “And the 
stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree castetli her 
untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind,” (14) 
“And the heavens departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; 
and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.” 
(15) “And the kiugs of the earth, and the great men, and the 
rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and the bond- 
men, and every free-man, hid themselves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains.” (16) “And said to the mountains and the 
rocks, Fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the 
throne, and from the wrath of the lamb.” (17) “For the great 
day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?” 
Which leaves things in about this condition: the “sun” turned 
black, the “moon” converted into blood, all the stars scattered 
around over the earth, heaven rolled together as a scroll, moun¬ 
tains and islands had changed places with the submerged, kings, 
rich men, captains, and free-men all hid in dens and caves, pray¬ 
ing for a covering to hide them from the wrath of this (Mary’s) 
gentle lamb; and I am constrained to say, Now, Mr. Christian, 
does that state of devastation, pillage, destruction, and general 
all around shaking up of everything that is satisfy you? If not, 
this'God of yours is not capable of satisfying you, and you will 
have to get some God yet undiscovered and unheard of, for he 
has done his level best, and has employed every element of 
strength in existence, from the beasts of the earth down to his 
son Jesus Christ. 

Comes now the branding season, when the heavenly angel puts 
the seal or brand of this Christian God on the forehead of hia 
earthly live stock, slaves, or we would term them, human beings: 
(vii. 1) “And after these things I saw four angels standing on 
the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the 
earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the 


3(30 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


sea, nor on any tree.” (2) “And I saw another angel ascending 
from the east, having the seal of the living God; and he cried 
with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to 
hurt the earth and the sea,” (3) “Saying, Hurt not the earth, 
neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of 
our God in their foreheads.” (4) “And I heard the number of 
them which were sealed; and there were sealed an hundred and 
forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Is¬ 
rael.” However, none but the Jews (God’s chosen herd), felt the 
scorching branding iron. 

We now come to consider the opening of the seventh seal, to¬ 
gether with the tortures, tempests, and destruction that must 
necessarily follow: (viii. 1) “And when he had opened the 
seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half 
an hour.” This thirty minutes’ silence in heaven should not be 
overlooked, inasmuch it is such a howling and boisterous place, 
and God should be commended for the cessation of hostilities. 
Again we read: (2) “And I saw the seven angels which stood 
before God; and to them were given seven trumpets.” (3) 
“And another angel came and stood at the altar having a golden 
censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he 
should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden 
altar which was before the throne.” (4) “And the smoke of 
the incense, w T hich came with the prayers of the saints, ascended 
up before God out of the angel’s hand.” (5) “And the ange} 
took the censer and filled it with fire of the altar and cast it into 
the earth; and there were voices, and thunderings, and light¬ 
nings, and an earthquake.” From this last verse it appears that 
they have fire in the altar of this heavenly God, also that voices, 
thunderings, lightnings, and earthquakes assist in making up 
the programme for the entertainment of this Christian God; but 
preparations for more sound are made: (6) “And the seven 
angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to 
sound.” And let us read what followed the sound of the first 
angel: (7) “The first angel sounded, and there followed hail 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


861 


and fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth; 
and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass 
was burnt up. As to the effects and results of the experiments 
of the next angel on the programme of performers, this is the 
record he made: (8) “And the second angel sounded, and as it 
were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea; 
and the third part of the sea became blood.” (9) “And the 
third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, 
died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.” And the 
third was as follows: (10) “And the third angel sounded and 
there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the foun¬ 
tains of water.” (11) “And the name of the star is called 
Wormwood; and the third part of the w T ater became wormwood; 
and many men died of the waters because they became bitter.” 
While with the fourth angel this is what happened: (12) “And 
the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was 
smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of 
the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, the day 
shone not for a third part of it and the night likewise.” (13) 
“And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of 
heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhab- 
iters of the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet 
of the three angels, which are yet to sound.” 

Now let us see vdiat these four angels of God have been able 
to do to assist and benefit mankind, or, no, not that either; I 
meant to have said, how much destruction to the material uni- 
verse and mankind they have been able to accomplish. We find 
they destroyed a third part of all vegetation with fire and blood, 
converted a third part of the sea into blood, and killed a third of 
the inhabitants of the sea, also one-third of the waters of all 
rivers were turned into bitter wormwood, from the drinking of 
which men and women died; while the third part of the sun, 
moon, and stars was darkened, that man could not see for a 
third part of the day. Now all this was done by angels of this 


362 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Christian God, and by directions of him and son Jesus Christ; 
and yet these emissaries of this ancient and cruel God ask us to 
worship this God, give reverence to this Jesus Christ, and re¬ 
spect these angels mentioned in the bible. 

But there are other of these angels to be heard from; for this 
divine and inspired bible of man says: (ix. 1) “And the fifth 
angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth; 
and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.” (2) 
“ And he opened the bottomless pit, and there arose a smoke 
out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the 
sun and air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the 
pit.” (3) “And there came out of the smoke locusts upon 
the earth; and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of 
the earth have power.” (4) “And it was commanded them that 
they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green 
thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the 
seal of God in their foreheads.” This last verse shows plainly 
that unless the branding iron of this bible God has pressed your 
forehead, you are sure of torment, to an extent that renders 
death preferable to life, for the Christian bible says so: (5) 
“And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but 
that they should be tormented five months; and their torment 
was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.” (6) 
“And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; 
and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.” And 
the following is a description of the torturing agent of God: 
(7) “And the shape of the locusts was like unto horses prepared 
unto battle, and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, 
and their faces were as faces of men.” (8) “And they had hair 
as the hair of women, and their teeth were as teeth of lions.” 
(9) “And they had breast-plates, as it were breast-plates of iron; 
and the sound of their wings were as the sound of chariots, of 
many horses running to battle.” (10) “And they had tails like 
unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails; and their 
power was to hurt men five months.” But the bible says that 


BirL’<! AND DEAL TRUTHS. 


363 


while (12) One ^voe is past; and behold, there come two woes 
more hereafter.” Now we will read what they are: (13) “And 
the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns 
of the golden altar, which is before God,” (14) “Saying to the 
sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which 
are bound in the great river Euphrates.” (15) “And the four 
angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, 
and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of man.” 

(16) And the number of the army of the horsemen were two 
hundred thousand thousand; and I heard the number of them.” 

(17) And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that 
sat on them, having breast-plates of fire, and of Jacinth, and of 
brimstone; and the heads of the horses were as the heads of 
lions ; and out of their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and brim¬ 
stone.” (18) “By these three was the third part of man killed 
by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which 
issued out of their mouths.” There, now, Mr. Christian, how 
does the mode and destructive character of that angel suit you? 

There is another angel to report yet, so we proceed to find what 
he can do: (x. 1) “And I saw another mighty angel come down 
from heaven, clothed with a cloud; and a rainbow was upon his head, 
and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire.” 
(2) “And he had in his hand a little book open, and he set his 
right foot upon the sea,and his left foot upon the earth.” (3) 
“And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth; and when 
he had cried seven thunders uttered their voices.” (4) “And 
when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to 
write; and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up 
those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them 
not.” From which it seems that God himself would not allow 
the proceedings of this angel’s career to be published; but we 
find in the following that this angel called “Time” on everything: 
(6) “And sware by him that liveth forever and ever, who created 
heaven, and the things that therein are, and the sea and the 
things which are therein, that there should be time no longer.” 


3G4 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


And was so ashamed of the book he had that he made the fol- , 
lowing disposition of it: (8) ‘‘And the voice which I heard i 
from heaven spoke unto me again, and said, Go and take the j 
little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth j 
upon the sea and upon the earth.” (9) “And I went unto the 
angel and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said 
unto me, Take it and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly 
bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.” (19) 
“And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand and ate it 
up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey; and as soon as I 
had eaten it my belly was bitter.” 

I now ask you to consider the second “woe.” (xi. 1) “And 
there was given to me a reed like unto a rod and the angel stood, 
saying, Rise and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and 
them that worship therein.” (2) “But the court which is with¬ 
out the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto 
the Gentiles, and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty 
and two months.” 3) “And I will give power unto my two wit¬ 
nesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and three 
score days, clothed in sackcloth.” (4) “These are the two olive 
trees and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the 
earth.” (5) “And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out 
of their mouth and devour their enemies; but if any man will 
hurt them he must in this manner be killed.” (6) “These have 
power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their proph¬ 
ecy, and they have power over waters to turn them to blood, and 
to smite the earth with all plagues as often as they will.” (7) 
“And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beasts 
that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against 
them, and shall overcome them and kill them.” (8) 4 And their 
dead bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city, which spirit¬ 
ually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was cruci¬ 
fied.” (9) “And they of the people, and kindreds and tongues, 
and nations, shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, 
and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in grave.” (10) 











BIBLE A.ND REAL TRUTHS. 


365 

•‘And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and 
make merry, and shall send gifts one to another, because these 
two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.” (tl) 
“And after three days and a half the spirit of life from God en¬ 
tered unto them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear 
fell upon them which saw them.” (12) “And they heard a great 
voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they 
ascended up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them.” 
(13) “And the same hour there was a great earthquake, and the 
tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of 
men seven thousand; and the remnant were affrighted and gave 
glory to the God of heaven.” In which we find that the Gentiles 
are given a separate stall from the select of God; that prophecies 
were to run for 1260 days, fire issuing from the mouths of men to 
buAi and devour other angels and men empowered to shut up 
heaven that it might not rain; to turn the waters of the earth into 
blood; smite the earth with plagues of all kinds; bring the devil 
out of the bottomless pit of hell to kill man; allow people to view 
the dead bodies of their kindred and friends, and not allow them 
to bury or inter them; while earthquakes were sent, cities caused 
to fall and slay the men, women, and children of this earth; yet 
these bihle rulers and Gods caution in their work of destruction 
and authority. (14) “The second woe is past, and behold, the 
third woe cometh quickly.” (15) “And the seventh angel 
sounded, and there were great voices in heaven saying, The king¬ 
doms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of 
his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever.”* (16) “And 
the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats 
tell upon their faces, and worshipped God.” (19) “And the tem¬ 
ple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple 
the ark of Iris testament; and there were lightnings and voices, 
and thunderings, and an earthquake and great hail.” Which 
duly informs us that this great bible God, and Jesus Christ of the 
bible that has just been making it so unpleasant for man and 
beast is to rule over this earth, and also that heaven shall send 
forth upon the earth lightnings, earthquakes, and great hail. 


NUDIS VERB IS; Oli 


M 

I now submit you a few verses for your consideration and al¬ 
low you to make your own comments: (xii. 1) “And there ap¬ 
peared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun ? 
and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of 
twelve stars/’ (2) “And she, being with child, cried, travailing 
in birth, and pained to be delivered.” (3) “And there appeared 
another wonder in heaven, and behold, a great red dragon, hav¬ 
ing seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads” 
(4) “And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and 
did cast them to the earth; and the dragon stood before the woman 
which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon 
as it was born.” (5) “And she brought forth a man-child, who 
was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was 
caught up unto God, and to his throne.” (6) “And the woman 
fled into the wilderness, w T here she had a place prepared of God? 
that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and 
three score days.” (7) “And there was war in heaven; Michael 
and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought 
and his angels.” (8) “And prevailed not; neither was their 
place found any more in heaven.” (9) “And the great dragon 
was cast out, that old serpent called, the devil, and Satan, 
which deceivetli the whole world; he was cast out into the earth, 
and his angels were cast out with him.” (12) “Therefore, re¬ 
joice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhab- 
iters of the earth and of the sea; for the Devil is come down 
unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath 
but a short time.” (13) “And when the dragon saw that he 
was cast upon the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought 
forth the man-child.” (14) “And to the woman were given 
two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the -wilderness, 
into her place where she is nourished for a time, and times, and 
a half a time, from the face of the serpent.” (15) “And the 
serpent cast out of his mouth water, as of a flood, after the 
woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.” 
(10) “And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened 



biBLL AND REAL HitJTHS. 


36 ? 


her mouth ai:d swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out 
of his mouth. (xiii. 15 ) “And he had power to give life unto 
the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both 
speak, and cause that as many as should not worship the image 
of the beast should be killed.” (16) “And he caused all, both 
small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark 
in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” (17) “And that no 
man might buy or sell, save that had the mark, or the name of 
the beast, or the number of his name.” (18) “ Here is wisdom, 
Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast; 
for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred 
three score and six.” 

Chapter xiv. 1: “And I looked and lo, a lamb stood on the 
Mount Zion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, 
having his father’s name written in their foreheads.” (2) “And 
I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters and as 
the voice of great thunder; and 1 heard the voice of harpers 
harping with their harps.” (3) “And they sung as it were a 
new song before the throne, and before the four beasts and the 
elders; and no man could learn that song but the hundred and 
forty and four thousand which were redeemed from the earth.” 
(4) “These are they which were not defiled with women, for 
they are virgins. These are they which follow the lamb whither¬ 
soever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being 
the first fruits unto God and unto the land.” (9) “And the 
third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man 
worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his 
forehead, or in his hand,” (10) “The same shall drink of the 
wine of wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into 
the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and 
brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence 
of the lamb.” (11) “And the smoke of their torments ascendeth 
up forever and ever; and they have no rest day nor night, who 
worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the 
mark of his name.” (14) “And I looked and behold, a white 


308 


NtiDls Verbis ; oR 


cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the son of man, hav¬ 
ing on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 
(15) “And an other angel came out of the temple, crying with a 
loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in the sickle, and 
reap, for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the 
earth is ripe.” (16) “And he that sat on the cloud thrust in 
his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped.” (17) “And 
another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also 
having a sharp sickle.” (18) “And another angel came out 
from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry 
tohimthathad the sharpsickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, 
and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for the grapes 
are fully ripe.” (19) “And the angel thrust in his sickle into 
the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the 
great wine-press of the wrath of God.” (20) “And the wine¬ 
press was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the 
wine-press even unto the horse-bridles, by the space of a thous¬ 
and and six hundred furlongs.” This last verse duly informs 
you of the existence of a wine-press in heaven, and that when 
desired or preferred, blood instead of wine can be had, just as 
your taste or habit may dictate or suggest. 

But the end is not yet, nor has the worst been told, and to the 
following emittings of wrath from this bible God, together with 
a description of how he dispensed it to man, I call your undivided 
attention and ask your careful consideration: (xv. 1) “And I saw 
another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having 
the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God.” 
(5) “And after that I looked, and behold, the temple of the tab¬ 
ernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened.” (6) “And the 
the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, ' 
clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded 
with golden girdles.” (7) “And one of the four beasts gave 
unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of wrath of God, 
who liveth forever and ever.” (8) “And the temple was filled 
with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and no 


Bible and real truths. 


3613 


man was able to enter into tlie temple, till the seven plagues of 
the seven angels were fulfilled.” (xvi. 1) “And I heard a voice 
out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your wavs and 
pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.” (2)' “And 
the first went and poured out his vial upon the earth and there fell 
a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the make 
of the beast, and upon them which worshiped his image.” (3) 
“And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it 
became as the blood of a dead man; and every living soul died 
in the sea.” (4) “And the third angel poured out his vial upon 
the rivers and fountains of water; and they became blood. (5) 
“And I heard the angels of the waters say, Thou art righteous, 
O Lord, which art and wast and shall be, because thou hast 
judged thus.” (6) “For they have shed the blood of saints and 
prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink for they are 
worthy.” (8) “And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon 
the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch man with fire.” 
(9) “And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed 
the name of God, which hath power over these plagues; and they 
repented not to give him glory.” (10) “And the fifth angel 
poured out his vial upon the seat of the beasts; and his kingdom 
was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain.” 
(12) “And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great 
river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the 
way of the kings of the east might be prepared.” (17) “And 
the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came 
a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, say¬ 
ing, It is done.” (18) “And there were voices, and thunders, 
and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was 
not since the men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake 
and so great.” (19) “And the great city was divided into three 
parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and great Babylon came 
in remembrance before God to give unto her the cup of the wine 
of the fierceness of his ovrath.” (20) “And every island fled 
away, and the mountains were not found.” (21) “And there 
“4 


370 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OB 


fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the 
weight of a talent; and men blasphemed God because of the 
plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great 

There, now, my dear Christian, how does that dose suit you? Is 
there enough of human blood spilt, thunder, lightning, pain, 
death, wrath, hail, plagues, sores, and general torture for man in 
that prescription to satisfy your idea and estimation of a typical 
God and ruler? If not please write one out and mail it to me, I 
want it. And you, Mr. Preacher, Priest, and Sunday School 
teacher, should hide your face in shame for teaching to man that 
the bible God is a merciful God, a good God, a kind God, a lov¬ 
ing God, a protecting God; but on the contrary tell the truth . 
Why do you, knowing as you do, what this bible says about the 
villainy, wickedness, and unpardonable conduct of this bible God 
and Jesus Christ, persist in telling your confiding and blind flock 
that they are otherwise? for as people come to learn the truth 
and understand the perfidy of this book of yours, just to that ex¬ 
tent they learn that you have misrepresented it and misguided 
them. 

In the following quotations we find that St. John had a con¬ 
versation with one of these angels of God that carried and dis- 
penced his wrath by the bottle full, and their talk drifted in this 
manner: (xvii. 1) “And there came one of the seven angels which 
had the seven vials, and talked with me saying unto me, Come 
hither; I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore 
that sittetli upon many waters.” (2) “With whom the kings of 
the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the 
earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.” 
(3) “ So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness; and 
I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, full of names of 
Ifiasphemy, having seven heads and ten horos.” (4) “And the 
woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with 
gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her 
hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication.’’ 
(5) “And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY OF 


Bible and real truths. 


371 


BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS 
AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” (6) “And I saw 
the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the 
blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her I wondered 
with great admiration.” (7) “And the angel said unto me, 
Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the 
woman, and of the beasts that carrieth her, which hath the seven 
heads and ten horns.” Now let us see what kind of beasts angels 
provide women to ride upon: (xvii. 8) “The beast that thou 
sawest w T as, and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, 
and go into perdition, and they that dwell on the earth shall won¬ 
der (whose names were not written in the book of life from the 
foundation of the world) when they behold the beast that was, 
and is not, and y'et is.” From which it would seem that this 
animal was one of that “ now you see it and now you don’t see 
it ” kind. However it appears to have power to hate, disposition 
to distress, eat, and burn women, making it of course a very ac¬ 
ceptable animal with this bible and Christian God. But read 
what St. John says: (16) “And the ten horns which thou sawest 
upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her 
desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with 
fire.” Then dear woman how do you like the kind of beasts that 
Jesus Christ and his pa keep for your benefit ? 

And again I call your attention to another opening and to 
'other happenings and doings of your bible heaven and God: 
(xix. 11) “And I saw heaven opened and behold a white horse ; 
and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True and in 
righteousness he doth judge and make war.” (12) “ His eyes 
were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and 
he had a name written that no man knew but he himself.” (13) 
“And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood; and his 
name is called “The Word of God.” (14) “And the armies 
which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed 
in fine linen, white and clean.” (15) “And out of his mouth 
goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations, and 


372 


NtJDIS vekbis; ob 


he shall rule them with a rod of iron; and he treadeth the wine¬ 
press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.” (16) And 
he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, ‘‘KING 
OF KINGS, AND LOBD OF LORDS.” (17) “And I saw 
an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, 
saying to all the fowls that fiy in the midst of heaven, Come, 
and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the gieat 
God.” (18) “That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh 
of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, 
and of them that sit on them, both free and bond, both small 
and great.” (13) “And I saw the beasts and the kings of the 
earth, and their armies gather together to make war against him 
that sat on the horse, and against his army.” (20) “And the 
beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought 
miracles before him with which he deceived them that had re¬ 
ceived the mark of the beast, and them that worshiped his 
image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning 
with brimstone.” While as to other angels, and the Devil, etc., 
the divine book reads this way: (xx. 1) “And I saw an angel 
come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit 
and a great chain in his hand.” (2) “And he laid hold on 
the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and 
bound him a thousand years.” (3) “And cast him into the 
bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that 
he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years 
should be fulfilled; and after that he must be loosed a little sea¬ 
son.” (7) “And when the thousand years are expired, Satan 
shall be loosed out of his prison.” (8) “And shall go out to 
deceive the nations, which are in four quarters of the earth, Gog 
and Magog, to gather them together to battle; the number of 
whom is as the sand of the sea.” (9) “And they went up on 
the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints 
about, and the beloved city; and fire came down from God out 
of heaven, and devoured them.” Which shows that God not 
only has control over the Devil, but is yet ready and at work. 


BIBLE A.ND REAL TRUTHS 


373 


when this last book of this, your Christian bible has gone to 
press, sending fire down from heaven to destroy people. 

Among other things that gained the attention and notice of Mr. 
St. John was this: (xxi. 1) “And I saw a new heaven and a 
new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed 
away, and there was no more sea.” (2) “And I John saw the 
holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, 
prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.” (3) “And I 
heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle 
of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall 
be his people, and God himself shall be with them.” (4) “And 
God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be 
no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be 
any more pain; for the former things are passed away.” (5) 
“And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I will make all 
things new. And he said unto me, Write; for these words are 
true and faithful.” The last verse removes all doubt as to the 
truth of all that has been said by this consummate prevaricator 
of “Patmos” 

And now comes the fellows that will catch--for he says: 

(xxi. 8) “But the fearful and unbelieving and the abominable, 
and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, 
and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with 
fire and brimstone: which is the second death.” But in that case 
what becomes of God and Christ; they were murderers, and the 
entire list will apply to David, Solomon, Lot et al. So they must 
be in that lake, and if they are not a worse one should be pre¬ 
pared for them. 

The next thing John saw was an entire city in transit in this 
wise: (xxi. 10) “And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and 
high mountain, and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusa¬ 
lem, descending out of heaven from God.” (16) “And the city 
lieth four square, and the length is as large as the breadth; 
and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. 
The length and the breadth, and the height of it are equal.” 



374 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


(18) “And the building of the wall of it was of jasper; and the 
city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.” (21) “And the twelve 
gates were twelve pearls; every several gate was of one pearl and 
the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.” 
(22) “And I saw no temple therein; for the Lord God Almighty 
and the Lamb are the temple of it.” (24) “And the nations of them 
which are saved shall walk in the light of it; and the kings of the 
earth do bring their glory and honor unto it.” After seeing this 
city, that the last verse says is for the kings of the earth to bring 
their glory into, he directed his attention to water, (xxii. 1) 
“And he showed me a pure river of w r ater, clear as crystal pro¬ 
ceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.” And then to 
the Lord God. (xxii. 5) “And there shall be no night there; 
and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord 
God giveth them light; and they shall reign for ever and ever.” 
But next to himself: (xxii. 8) “And I John saw these things, and 
heard them, and when I had heard and seen I fell down to wor¬ 
ship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things.” 
(10) “And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy 
of this book: for the time is at hand.” And back again to God. 
(xxii. 11) “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still; and he that 
is righteous, let him be righteous still; and he that is holy, let 
him be holy still.” (13) “I am alpha and omega, the begin¬ 
ning and the end, the first and the last.” (14) “Blessed are 
they that do his commandments that they may have right to the 
tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” 
(15) “For without are dogs and sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh 
a lie.” 

And now that this vision work is over with, written up, and 
published in a manner satisfactory to God and St. John, they go 
to work and copyright it, make the penalties very heavy for any 
person that changes it either by adding to or taking from, and in 
their own language do they say: (xxii. 18) “ For I testify unto 
every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


375 


It any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him 
the plagues that are written in this book.” Yet after God and 
Christ have done everything mean to man that could possibly be 
administered to him, they have the unadulterated gaul to finish 
this bible in these words, (xxii. 21) “The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.” 












SYNOPSIS OF RELIGIOUS CREEDS. 


The first few chapters of Numbers certainly disclose the fact 
that the children of Israel (God’s chosen people) were most 
thoroughly controlled and governed by the priest, they being 
chosen, however, by God; and that through the priesthood God 
sought to and did rule his people; while it was through Moses 
(Pope Villain I.) with the siphon process that God squirted his 
characteristic inspirations. And after going carefully through 
the bible, learning all possible as to God’s mode of treating and 
governing his people, after reading his plan of worship, mode and 
kind of sacrifices enacted by him, his treatment generally of his 
people, disposition to only communicate to but one person and 
that of his own choosing, keeping from the view of his people 
and acting mysterious as he did, sending his laws, edicts, and 
mandates to them second or third handed, I can come to but one 
conclusion, and that is that the Roman Catholic church as to-day 
organized, constituted, and operated is the legitimate succession 
of religious rules, rites, and modes of worship for the believers of 
the bible, and that Pope Leo XIII. is to-day the next man to the 
God of the bible and the legitimate successor of Moses; and that 
to him, and to him alone, should all Christians or believers in the 
bible look to, reverence, and serve as did the children of Israel 
with Moses, and which God (according to Moses) ordered them 
t > do. 

And while the bible is a belying book, and its contradictions 
as numerous as its assertions, yet it would seem unsafe and inse¬ 
cure to a Christian and worshiper of the bible to stand on other 
faiths and creeds; and how the five or six hundred other creeds 
and plans of salvation emanate from the bible is more than I can 
discern, and can only account for their existence on the grounds 

376 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


377 


tliat they were desired by a deserting or disgruntled class or sect, 
and like political platforms were drawn, constructed, and promul¬ 
gated to suit the different elements rather than to represent true 
statesmanship and constitutional law or honest government. So 
with them and true bible religion and Christian law, and I here¬ 
with submit the names and abridged creeds of a portion of the 
different religions and faiths, that the reader may see and learn 
how vigilant, fruitful, inventive, and productive the mind of man 
has been in providing for his fellow being not only a mode of 
worship but a route, plan, scheme, or avenue whereby heaven, or 
some other future and unknown place of repose for that some¬ 
thing of man, they know nothing about, may rest—a few in 
peace, but most of us in eternal agony, pain, and misery. 

Abelians or Abelites. Their creed was by “Hippo;” at¬ 
tempted to perpetuate sect by adopting the children of others, 
but failed, and its life was short. 

Abyssinian Church circumcise both male and female. Their 
form of worship is similar to that of the Toman Catholic except 
they observe both the first and seventh days as holy and deny 
the supremacy of the pope. 

Acacians came in and went out of existence during the 
fourth century. 

Adamites claimed to be created in all the innocence of 
“Adam,” but quit business in the fifteenth century. 

Adoptionists insist that Jesus Christ was the adopted son 

of God. 

Adventists. 

Aerians. Similar to Arians. 

Aetians. Similar to Arians. 

Agapaemonians. A sect of English communists, agnostic; 

believe in science and its product. 

Agonetae lived in the fourth and sixth centuries; did not 

believe in the supremacy of God and Christ. 

Agonyclitae existed in seventh century; prayed standing; 

were Christians, but are now extinct. 


378 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Agynians had an existence in seventeenth century; were of' 
the freelover plan. 

Albanios and Albanenses attempted in eighth century to 
renew and perpetuate the belief of the Gnostics. 

Albigenses were reformers in the twelfth century, but were 
wiped out by the pope. 

Albrights. A sect believing with Martin Luther. 

Allenites believe, with Henry Allen, that man is a part of 
the great spirit, and our present state one of probation, the next 
one of immortal bliss. 

American Board of Foreign Missions— church auxiliary. 

Amedians. A sect of “monks” in Italy that claimed to be 
lovers of the bible God and wore a single garment, girt with a 
cord. 


AMERICAN SECULAR UNION. 

CONSTITUTION. 

General Object. The general object of the association shall 
be to secure the total separation of church and state, to the end 
that equal rights in religion, genuine morality in politics, and 
freedom, virtue, and brotherhood be established, protected, and 
perpetuated. 

Article III. As means for the accomplishment of this pur¬ 
pose, the specific work of this society shall be to advocate: 

1. The equitable taxation of church property in common with 
other property. 

2. The total discontinuance of religious instruction and wor¬ 
ship in the public schools, and especially the reading of any 
bible. 

3. The repeal of all laws enforcing the observance of Sunday 
as a religious institution, rather than an economic one, justified 
by physiological and other secular reasons. 

4. The cessation of all appropriations of the public funds for 
educational and charitable institutions of a sectarian character. 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


870 


5. The abolition of ecclesiastical chaplaincies paid out of the 
public treasury. 

0. The discontinuance of the practice of the appointment by 
the pi esident of the United States and the governors of the sev¬ 
eral states and other civil public officers of religious festals and 
fasts. 

7. The substitution of a solemn affirmation, under the pains 
and penalties of perjury in the courts, and in all other depart¬ 
ments of the government, in place of the common forms of a ju¬ 
dicial oath. 

8. The defense through the courts of any American citizen 
whose equal religious and political rights are denied, or who is 
oppressed on account of any opinions he may have held or ex¬ 
pressed on the subject of religion. 

9. The promulgation, by all peaceable and orderly means, of 
the great principles of religious liberty and equal rights, devo¬ 
tion to truth for its own sake, and universal brotherhood on the 
grounds of a common humanity, and to secure the state from the 
encroachments of the church, and to foster the development of 
intelligence and morality which constitute the all-sufficient basis 
of secular government. 

Anabaptists, or “Munster Baptists,” seceders from the 
Catholic church in the sixteenth century, that weie annihilated 
by the priests and their armies. 

Angelites, who lived in the fifth century at Alexandria. 

Anthropomorphizes. An ancient sect that took Moses at his 
word, and supposed that God had a human form and so lived. 

Antinomians, organized in 1538, claimed that Jesus Christ as¬ 
sumed our sins, and man’s works or deeds had no bearing on his 
future state. 

Anti-Sabbatarians, a sect of Jesus that refuse to obey the 
law of the Sabbath. 

Aphthardocites hold that Christ was human in appearance 
but divine in nature. 

Apollinarists or Apollinarians, existed in fourth century; 


380 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


considered Christ not human, but that his divine nature was the 
intellect of man. 

Apostoolians. Similar to Mennonites. 

Aquarians forbid marriage and the use of animal food. 

Archonites claim that the world was created by a higher order 
of angels, and that women are created by the devil. 

Arians claimed that Christ was not co-equal with God, but 
was the highest of created beings. 

Armenians claim the most ancient translation of bible, but be¬ 
lief is similar to that of Grecian church. 

Ascites. Belief similar to the Montanists. 

Athanasians. Orthodox creed. 

Atheist accepts nothing as certain through the medium of 
faith, but demands positive and substantial proof on which to 
base or build a conclusion. 

Audaeans, believed the bible God possessed human form, and 
observed Easter with the feast of the passover. 

Baptists. The myth of faith is absolutely necessary for the 
saving of something they never saw, heard, felt, smelt, tasted, or 
know anything about (the soul), and that immersion of the body, 
by some ordained mystifyer of facts, is necessary to qualify man 
for membership in their school of isms. They claim disbelief in 
the traditions of man, but in the bible absolute belief, though the 
art of writing or transmitting of history by that mode is known 
by all but Christians to be of modern date. Two propositions as 
inconsistent as the one that through ignorance knowledge is 
obtained. 

Barlaamites. Mixture of Greek church and stoic belief. 
Lived in fourteenth century. 

Basilidians. Similar to Gnostics. 

Beni Khaiber. A salvation-styled tribe of Arabs. 

Beghards or Beguards. A band of tramp monks who lived 
by begging, and attempted to purify the church but failed. 

Beguines. A female order in Flanders, intending devotion 
and charity, but without the prescribed oath of the monks, and 
for this latter reason failed. 


BIBLE iND HEAL TRUTHS. 


381 


Bereans. Sececlers from the established church of Scotland 

(1773). 

Bethlehemites. Wear a breastplate with star on in remem¬ 
brance of the one that soared around over the manger in which 
the bible Christ was born. 

Bidellians. A disgruntled set of English Christians organ¬ 
ized in the seventh century. 

Bohemian Brethren revolted against the demands of popery, 
and later merged into the united brethren. 

Borrellists. Perform all devotions in secret. 

Brahmans. The religion of Brahma, and their creator and god 
was not as cruel a one as the bible God. 

Brownists. A set of people who quit the Puritan faith; had 
no prayer or ritualistic forms; marriages were not allowed in 
church, nor the baptizing of innocent children unless those of 
believers. 

Buddhists. Similar to Brahmans, and is the principal relig¬ 
ion of Japan, Thibet, China, and Ceylon, dating from the elev¬ 
enth century B.C. 

Cadiradelites believe in Mahomet, Jesus Christ, the bible, 
the koran, or any other “ism” suggested by Christians, Moham¬ 
medans, or Stoics. 

Cainites. Reverenced any person reprimanded by the bible, 
giving Cain the preference. 

Calintines. A sect of the Hussites. 

Calvinistes. Believe in predestination, particular rede nption, 
total depravity of man, the calling by God of only a few of his 
own images from this earth to his cold frozen home out of sight, 
and that such chosen cannot fall from grace or any other place. 

Cameronians. Bo not believe in the authority of the king 
but in individual conscience. 

Campbellites. Their only creed is the bible, which they ac¬ 
cept in a lump without digesting, thereby approving of murder, 
destruction, adultery, polygamy, harlots, slavery, kings, priests, 
harems, ignorance, superstition, the keeping of concubines to the 


382 


NUD1S VERBIS; OH 


number of seven hundred, and wives three hundred, circumcision, 
the closing and opening of the wombs of women by God. 

Caputiati, a sect of the twelfth century. Primitive simplicity 
was their hobby. 

Caraites, a sect organized in the eighth century, with beliefs 
differing in many minor matters with the old or catholic reli¬ 
gion. They are Jews, and reside mostly in Turkey and south¬ 
ern Russia. 

Carmathites attempted the overthrow of the Mosselman faith 
in the ninth century; claim a guidance by angels and opposition 
by demons. 

Carolostadains, slightly differing from the Lutheran faith. 

Carpocratians have the creed of the Gnostics. 

Cellites lived in cells and claimed a devotion to the doing of 
good deeds. 

Cerinthians deny the divinity of Jesus Christ, but hold that 
the spirit (dove) took possession of him at his baptism. 

Christians believe in the inspiration of the bible, salvation 
through the mythical avenues of faith; baptism by emersion. 
They eat the body of Christ and drink his blood as a sacrament 
conducive of spiritual health. 

Christian Alliance— church auxiliary. 

Christians of St. Thomas believe in the trinity godhead, 
and have a trinity church faith—Romanish, Protestant, and 
Syrian. Their priests marry, they eat the body and drink the 
blood of Jesus Christ with relish. 

Church of England. See Protestant Episcopalians. 

Circumcellians wandered through the cells of the monks; a 
sect that, under the color of reform (all sects claim the same 
color), forgave debts and obligations of men without consider¬ 
ation or fulfillment. 

Clementines are seceders from the Catholic church, object¬ 
ing to many forms of its worship, yet retained the mass and con¬ 
fession. 

Cocceians claim that the old bible was a kind of a road grader 
to prepare for the easy travel of the new testament. 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


383 


Collegiants hold services twice each week where it is ex¬ 
pected that every male (no female can speak) will speak when 
he is raised from his moorings by a spirit. 

Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in North America, 
seceders from the mother church in 1820, making such changes 
in the forms of church rules and laws as their ideas suggested. 

Come-Outers are the tailings from the threshing machines of 
all other faiths; they have no church government, creed, or or¬ 
ganization. 

Congregationalists were organized about 1608 by John Rob¬ 
inson. Each denomination is a complete compact of itself; bap¬ 
tize by sprinkling, and eat and drink the body of their savior 
with seemingly no more compunction of conscience than the or¬ 
dinary person eats beefsteak and drinks tea. 

Copts have a form of worship similar to the Roman church, 
but do not allow either their patriach (pope), monks, or the 
twelve bishops to marry. 

Covenanters. Similar to the reformed Presbyterians. 

Cumberland Presbyterians is a form of religion with its 
origin in the state of Kentucky. They do not believe that elec¬ 
tion or calling through faith is necessary to qualify man to 
preach. They say Christ died for all men and that children are 
saved by and through his grace. 

Damianists deny the existence of three distinct persons in 
God, but that three added together make one, the result being 
one God and one trinity. (Of course that is easy figured out, for 
the material that this bible God [Pa], Christ, [the son], and the 
Holy Ghost [the balance of the family] are made of is of such a 
nature that it will work or receive shape in any kind of molds, 
and a person can cast a single godhead a “ du-al ” godhead [s] 
and a triple godhead [s], or even more if desired, for the men 
that make these gods know that their God has on hand plenty of 
“nothing” from which to make gods, earth, suns, moons, and 
stars, or anything else they may suggest.) 

Dancers is a sect supposed to have been organized by the 


384 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


dancing masters of Flanders, and it is claimed by the believers of 
that faith (or exercise) that violent dancing is productive of 
‘‘manifestations'’ (which is certainly true). 

Davidists were the ghost dancers of the sixteenth century, 
that believe David George to be the messiah sent by God to 
people heaven. 

Deists in belief accept but one single God, who they claim is 
infinite, eternal, and omnipotent, but that nature and reason are 
his only modes of intercourse with man. 

Disciples was founded by Alexander Campbell, who found 
that there was no direct route from western Pennsylvania to 
heaven, and not wanting the people of that locality to miss the 
circus and animal show that St. John says is running (on about 
the same plan of an earthly musee) up there all the time, so he 
organized a faith route of his own design, refusing traditions and 
deductions of men as material, and also the word “trinity” in 
connection with the triple godhead Mr. Campbell went over 
this route in 1866. 

Donatists were of the faith or belief of Donatos, organized 
in the fourth century. They insisted that the church was cor¬ 
rupt; taught that while God was of little consequence that Jesus 
was of less importance, and that rebaptism was necessary when 
joining them, but they were vanquished by papacy. 

Druses is a local creed of Mount Lebanon; profess a belief 
in a creator and that Christ is a second man and not a part of 
God. 

Dulcinists were organized in the fourteenth century, and be¬ 
lieved (or claimed to) that the law of Moses was superceded by 
that of Jesus Christ. 

Dunkers is another Pennsylvania route to heaven, the un¬ 
married are the commonists, while the married retire to them¬ 
selves. They deny any punishment and that Christ and the 
saints preach the gospel to those that die out of the faith. 

Dursians. Similar to the Droses. 

Dutch Reformed is Calvinistic in faith and Presbyterian in 
government. 






hlBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. §8S 

Ebionites adhere to the Mosaic law and consider Christ as 
a kind of messiah. 

Effrontites denied the divinity of the Holy Spirit, while 
their baptism consisted in bruising the forehead until it bled' 
and then pouring on oil to heal it. 

Elaites accept as their creed a part each of Christianity, 
Judaism, and paganism. 

Encratites reject animal food and forbid marriage. 

English Presbyterians are similar to other Presbyterians, 
but descend from the established church. 

Equinians believe that Christ’s death avails only the faithful. 

Ephrata Baptists are a branch line of the Dlinkers’ route. 

Episcopalian is the established church of England, and it is 
to the crowned head of England (to-day Queen Victoria) that 
the Christians of this faith look to and consider as their church 
head (as do the Catholics to the pope). Its ritual is very much 
akin to that of the Catholic, which denomination it was intended 
to supplant. And for the aristocratic inclinations of its mem¬ 
bers may well be termed the “nabob” church of the world. 

Erastians believed that the church should be subservient to 
state. 

Eudoxians w T ere a class of Arians. 

Eunomians, another sect of Arians. 

Eustathians, a sect of Arians that accepted no other bishops 
but Evastos. 

Eutychians held that Christ was human in form, but of divine 
nature. 

Evangelical Lutherans. Similar to Lutherans. 

Palashas, a distinct and independent class of Jews in Abys¬ 
sinia; believe in the old bible and have it translated into their 
own language. 

Farnovians, an extinct branch of the Unitarian faith. 

Fetichism, idol worshipers, who select any object their dis¬ 
position may suggest, such as animal, plant, flower, tree, stone, etc. 

Fifth Monarchy Men claim that Christ should reign in person 
25 




NUDIS VERBIS ; 01 i 


as successor to Cromwell, and that the time for the fifth univer¬ 
sal king should be enthroned, and he Christ. 

Flagellants. That a scourge was equal to a baptism or other 


sacrament. 

Fratres Albati believed in the mortification of the body 
to obtain forgiveness of sin. 

Fbatricelli. A name given to reformers. 

Free Lovers. Everything in common. 

Freethinkers. The one proper belief for man and women— 
freethought. 


Free Will Baptists. A plan or scheme organized in New 
Hampshire to get people out of that state into heaven by way of 
a water route. 

Free Communion Baptists. A peculiar kind of a Baptist who 
will commune with members of other churches who have not 
been baptized. 


French Prophets. A class of self-constituted prophets that 
found a prophecy hanging on the end of each spasm; therefore 
had as many spasms as possible, and each prophecy contained a 
threat against the pope. 

Friends or Quakers. (The church I was raised in.) It was 
founded by George Fox in England, but by reason of persecution 
by other Christians had to quit that country almost entirely, com¬ 
ing to America where, through the aid of William Penn, a colony 
was established at Philadelphia, Penn. They are very uncere¬ 
monious, plain in dress and talk, consider man’s conscience his 
guide, have no formality in worships, but in silence listen to the 
speaking by those that the spirit moves. They are strong advo¬ 
cates of peace, abhor wars, and have always been opposed to 
physical human slavery as a political institution, but are not pro¬ 
gressive. 

Galenists. A class of Mennonites that extend communion to 
all Christian believers. 

Gallican Church. The church of France—Romish. 

Gazares. A sect that were driven to Garza by the pope. 



felBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 



German Reformed Church. The Heidelberg catechism is 
their creed, and their government is Presbyterian. 

German Seventh-Day Baptists, similar to other Baptists ex¬ 
cept they observe Saturday instead of Sunday. 

Glassites was founded by John Glass, and was a division of 
the Scotch Independents. 

Gnostics. A class of people that in the first century organ¬ 
ized with a creed made up from theoHgy, philosophy, and Chris¬ 
tianity, in which they rejected the revelation of Moses and made 
but three classifications of existing and spiritual matter, they be¬ 
ing material, animal, find spiritual. 

Gospellers, a name of reproach given to protestants by the 
Papacy. 

Greek Church is of similar faith to that of the Catholic 
church, except they deny the infallibility of the Pope, nor ac¬ 
knowledge his supremacy, and generally constitute that portion 
of the old Christian class that split off and separated from the 
Latin church at the time of the dismemberment of tire Roman 
Empiie. They observe feast, do not make celibacy compulsory 
on the clergy, believe that the Holy Ghost emanates from God 
and not Christ, also in predestination, and their worships are all 
ceremonial. 

Harmonists own everything in common, are protestants, 
strictly moral, observe the Sabbath. The principal settlement is 
at Economy, Penn. 

Hattemists were driven out of the Christian churches as be¬ 
ing heretics, they denying the fall of man and expiation of 
Christ; claimed that divine laws were binding on mortal man ? 
and being formed by the creator could not be displeasing to 

him; 

Henricians are followers of the Monk Henry, who died in a 
Christian prison at Toolouse, protesting against the abuse of the 
church and infant baptism. 

Heracleonites were an infidel or independent set of people in 
an early day that denied the bible in totoj also the creation of 
the earth by God & Son directly. 


KtJDtS VERBIS i Ok 


Hermogenians claimed that souls as well as things material 
were created out of matter, and that matter was original, eternal ? 
not being created, but perhaps being changed in form by God. 

Hichsites is a sect emanating from the Friends or Quakers^ 
who deny the doctrine of the trinity; that the bible comes from 
the fountain of light and is not the light itself, and with no guid¬ 
ing spirit within man it is of no efficacy. Their manner of living 
and worship is similar to the old church. They seceded in 1827. 

Hoffmanists were followers of Prof. Hoffman of Helmstadt, 
who opposed the doctrine of the old philosophers and Rational¬ 
ists that were temporary. 

Holiness People. Similar to Salvationists. 

Hopkinsians or Hopkinsian Calvinists are those that believe 


in changes made in doctrine of Calvin by the Rev. Samuel Hop¬ 
kins, of Newport, R. I. 

Huguenots. A name applied to a sect of French Protestants, 
who at times were unmercifully persecuted by the kings of that 
country on account of their religious beliefs, killing as many as 
eight thousand a day when everything was favorable. (And yet 
kings are a legalized agent of the Christian bible, and should be 
awful good, but on the contrary we found them invariably to be 
trained murderers, while no one has heard of any such outrages 
in that nation since France had a president elected by the people; 
nor do the statutes of any representative nation on earth contain 
a law making it a crime to entertain any or certain religious be¬ 
liefs; neither has any president marched the armies of his people 
across his nation to execute a decree issued by him that a certain 
religious sect, creed, belief, or portion of his people should be 
murdered, burned at the stake, thrust in mouldy jails to rot, or 
receive some torturing punishment that only the mind of a Chris¬ 
tian God or king could invent. People, wake up, read the history 
of your bible, rulers, and Gods, the history of your religious 
creeds, the record of your kings and potentates, and compare 
them with the humane doings of the twenty-five presidents, or 
elective forms of government in this world.) 







BIBLE kND IiEAL TRUTHS. 


889 


Humanitarians or Philanthropists are a sect of people that 
believe that Christ was only human, and no divinity attaches to 
his character. 

Hussites are followers of John Huss, a reformer that was 
burned at the stake in 1615 at Prague. 

Hutchinsonians. A class of people that believe that the bible 
contains all the laws necessary for man. 

Iberians or Georgians are a portion of the Greek church, 
though having distinct, and in many cases different, ceremonies 
from the original church. 

Iconoclasts are a sect of people opposed to the worship of 
images. 

Incorrubtibles are of the faith that after conception Christ 
suffered no hunger, thirst, or pain, except in appearance, but not 
in reality. 

Infidels are those people that believe in infidelity to the 
Christian bible, God, Christ, and other characters, but fidelity to 
man, principle, reason, science, and freedom of the mind and 
body of humankind. 

Independents are a class of bible believers that are opposed 
to the ecclesiastical government in their churches, claiming each 
congregation capable of conducting their own church affairs, 
and without appeal. 

Inghamites, similar to the Independents, except that they be¬ 
lieve that the trinity was one and inseparable. 

Irvingites are a sect of people that, as followers of Edward 
Irving, withdrew from the English church in 1882. 

Ismaelians, a belief confined to Hindostan, and who claimed 

to be descendents of Ismael. 

Israelites. Same as Jews. 

Jacobites believe that Christ had but one nature. 

Jansenists believe that a part of the laws of God are impos¬ 
sible for man to obey; that the influence of divine grace as to the 
mind is irresistible; that Christ died for the elect. They insist 
that religious services should be conducted in a language under¬ 
stood by all others. 


390 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Japanese have two beliefs, one the followers of Sintal, and 
that a supreme being inhabits the highest heavens, while it is 
they that worship, and that after death the good reside just 
under heaven, while the bad wander at random. The other sect 
are followers of Budsdo, who believe in the transmigration of 
souls—that the wicked are punished by inhabiting the bodies of 
beasts and reptiles. Therefore they worship many idols. 

Jesuits or The Society of Jesus is a select and secret society 
of the Roman Catholic church. It was founded in 1540. They 
have two classes, one termed the scholars, who can discontinue 
themselves from the others or be dismissed. The other class is 
of the priests, whose connection with the orders can never be 
severed; and while their tenets are guarded and kept secret, 
enough is known of the character of the order to justify the state¬ 
ment that they believe in the final or ultimate authority a^id the 
infallibility of the Pope, and that they are the missionary depart¬ 
ment of the Roman Catholic church, quietly and secretly doing 
that which cannot be openly done or may by any violation of 
special or particular laws, and is one of the most dangerous ele¬ 
ments in this country to our republican form of government. 

Jews or Israelites are the direct descendants of the old bible 
characters. Their laws are contained in five books of Moses, 
their belief is stated by Maimonids, a rabbi of note, that the bible 
God is the Creator, governor, and maker of all things; that he al¬ 
ways has been and ever will be our God. That while not corpo¬ 
real he is first and last; that nothing precedes him and that noth¬ 
ing will succeed him; that he alone should be worshiped; that 
Moses was.the wisest of the men of the past, present, or future; 
and that the law as recorded in his books shall never be changed; 
that they were given by God and that he will give no others; that 
God knows all the thoughts and actions of all men; punish those 
that disobey him; the messiah is yet to come; that the dead shall 
be raised at God’s own will. This, however, is the doctrine of the 
conservative Jews, as the progressive or rationalistic deny many 
of these dogmas. 










BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


391 


Keithians are a few disgruntled Friends of Quakers who left 
the old church and adopted the faith of the Baptists. 

Kirk, a society established in Scotland that have no liturgy, 
few ceremonies, and observe no feasts or fasts. 

Labadists were a French sect that lived in the seventeenth 
century; held that the church of Christ should be a community of 
sanctified persons aeeking for the perfection of the guidance of 
the bible and light, given by the spirit of the inward mind, and 
that the personal reign of Christ upon the earth should take 
place. 

Lamiasm is a religion of the Buddhists that inhabited Mongolia, 
and missionaries of the Tartars. The Grand Lama is their deity 
and is supposed to inhabit the body of human beings and is 
worshiped accordingly, and that the spirit leaves the worn-out 
tenement to enter the body of a child by means of more certain 
token by the Lamas, and the worship is accordingly transferred. 
This is the religion of the larger portion of the human race, 
and has withstood the onslaughts by man, and the lapse of time 
has not weakened it. 

Lampetians claim that man is born free, and should only act 
as conscience prompts; also condems the taking of vows. 

Latitudinarians is the name applied to a class of people in 
England who in the 17th century attempted to reconcile the views 
and creeds of the Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Independents 
and all that constituted one church. 

Lazarists or Lazarites is a French Roman Catholic order 
sometimes called Priests of the Misson. They attend to teaching 
and doing charitable work. 

Leadlyans, so termed from an English lady who claimed to 
have visions, and insisted that if Christians would obey the in¬ 
ward and directing hand as-a guide that the reign of peace would 
be near at hand. 

Leucopetrians is a sect of the twelfth century that rejected 
all forms of church government; that each soul contained a de¬ 
mon that could be expelled only by prayer to the supreme being. 


392 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Libertines were a class of people who in the sixteenth century 
maintained that a deity pervaded the mind of man and controlled 
his actions, and that the distinction between good and evil was 
erroneous, the intention of religion being to unite the soul or 
reason with God. After such union they thought the actions 
would be harmless and that such souls at death became a part of 
the deity. These doctrines became the habits of the people and 
now the name is applied to the practical results of their license. 

Lollards, a sect in Germany having mauy of the rites of the 
Roman church among which are absolution, extreme unction, and 


penance, claiming that the sacrifice of Christ was sufficient; re 
ject infant baptism, deny the efficacy of sacraments, for which 
beliefs they suffered persecution at the hands of papacy. 

Lucianists. Followers of Arcion who denied the immortality of 
the soul, claiming it to be only material ; forbade marriage, ad¬ 
vocated the theory that the father, from possessing the power of 
generation, had always been a father. Hence the doctrine of the 
co-eternity of father and son. 

Luciferians were followers of Bishop Lucifer who lived in the 
fourth century and claimed that the soul was only material pass- 






ing of father to son. 


Lutherans or Evangelical Lutherans believe that those who 
have faith in Christ to the end of their lives will be safe; that 
foreordination or predestination explains the foreknowledge of 
God of his saving faith, and that the perfections of Christ’s dig¬ 
nity were communicated. Therefore it is possible for him to be 
in and of the wine offered at sacrament. 

Macedonians were followers of Macedonius, a bishop of Con¬ 
stantinople, who advanced that the holy ghost was not a distinct 
member of the godhead, being a divine essence that pervaded 
the universe. 

Mahometanism or Mohammedanism Mahomet or Mohammed, 
a native of Persia in the sixth century, was by far the boldest, most 
skillful, and most successful pretender that has ever existed. He 
claimed to be the last of the prophets. The key of the doctrines 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


393 


found in the koran, or alkoran, is this: true religion remains the 
same throughout all ages of the world, though it varies in form 
according to the condition of the people. Whenever it becomes 
corrupt and men degenerate it pleases God to renew it by send¬ 
ing prophets into the world to remind the good of their alle¬ 
giance. Of prophets he taught that no less than two hundred and 
twenty-four thousand had been sent into the world. Of these, 
three hundred and thirteen were apostles, sent for the special 
purpose of reclaiming mankind from infidelity, and six of them 
brought new laws for the guidance of God’s people, namely, Adam, 
Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed. The primal 
doctrine of the Koran is the unity of God, expressed daily by every 
true Islamite, in the words, “ There is but one God, and Moham¬ 
med is his prophet.” Their religion is divided into two parts, 
faith and practice. Under the former head are six propositions: 
first, belief in one God; second, in his angels; third, in the 
scriptures; fourth, in his prophets; fifth, in the resurrection 
of the dead and in the judgment; sixth, in God’s absolute, in¬ 
violable decrees. 

Their practice embraces four distinctions: first, prayer with 
purification; second, alms, legal and voluntary; third, fasting; 
fourth, pilgrimage to Mecca, which is essential. They believe 
the bible was given by inspiration of God, but that it has suf¬ 
fered so many corruptions that the copies in the hands of the 
Jews and Christians are of very little credit, and that the koran 
is the only safe guide. They believe the original copy of this 
has been, from everlasting, inscribed on a vast tablet on God’s 
throne, and that Gabriel was sent to the lowest heaven with a 
copy on paper, which was transferred to Mohammed, and by him 
given to the faithful. Their years begin with the Hegira, or an¬ 
niversary of the flight of Mohammed from Mecca, a.d. 6*22. 
Besides angels and devils, who are fallen angels, they believe in 
an intermediate order of beings, which they call genii, who are 
subject to death and salvation or damnation as men. They be¬ 
lieve in the resurrection of the dead, both soul and body, and 


394 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


that in the judgment they will be divided into three classes: 
first, those who creep, groveling, with their faces to the ground; 
second, those who walk; third, those who ride, for whom white 
winged camels will be in readiness. The first class will consist 
of infidels; the second of believers, whose good works are few; 
the third of those believers who are most acceptable to God. 
They have fanciful notions of both hell and heaven, both being 
portrayed vividly in the koran. Every Mohammed is required 
to utter five prayers a day, first washing and turning his face 
toward Mecca; and they are enjoined to give alms, in order that 
their prayers may be heeded. Fasting is held to be of utmost 
importance. During the whole month Kamadam, in which they 
believe the koran was sent from heaven, they are required to fast 
from sunrise to sunset. The pilgrimage to Mecca Mahommed 
declared to be of such importance that “ he who fails to perform 
it may as well die a Jew ora Christian.” The orthodox Moham¬ 
medans entertain remarkably correct views of the deity, but there 
are a multitude of sects, some descending to abject idolatry. 
Another name for this belief is Islamism. 

Manicheans were the followers of Manes a philosopher of the 
third century, who endeavored to combine Christianity and orien¬ 
tal philosophy. Holding that there were two principals—light 
and darkness; that light presented good, and darkness evil; that 
all matter was corrupt, therefore denying the resurrection of the 
body; that nothing material could be made immortal; they be¬ 
lieved also that good and evil pervaded all things, and that the 
soul of man consisted of two parts, good and bad; that the upper- 
part of the body was made by spirits and the lower part by evil; 
that the old bible was the inspiration of evil principles and the 
new testament of the good principles. 

Marcarians were the followers in the faith of an Egyptian 
Monk of the fourth century, that was celebrated for his piety, 
but maintained many of the superstitions of his ancestors. 

Marcellans. Nothing is known of the doctrines of this re¬ 
ligion, except that they were certain Christians called Sabellius. 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


395 


Marcionites. A religion founded by Marcion in the second cen¬ 
tury, who believed in three principals: good, evil, and intermedi¬ 
ate; that the intermediate was the God of the Jews and that all 
other nations were under the influence of the evil. They ac¬ 
cepted a part and rejected a part of both the old and new testa¬ 
ments. 

Marcites claimed to be adherents of Simon Margus, and called 
themselves Perfecti, and without fear of the priesthood, and ad¬ 
ministration of the sacraments was conferred on women. 

Maronites. A small sect of people that inhabited Mount Leb¬ 
anon and was organized by the monk Marion in the sixth century. 
They were originally an independent class, but for the last six 
centuries have affiliated with the Roman Catholics. Their priests 
marry once, and then only to a maiden. 

Marssalians or Messalians were a sect of the fourth century, 
of short duration, with a belief similar to the Gnostic faith. 

Materialists believe that man is only material as he appears 
to the senses; that the soul began in man at conception, and that 
his life ceases with the death of the body, but may be renewed at 
the will of the creator. 

Melchisedicians hold that Melchisedec was superior to Christ, 
believing him to be a divine power and mediator for angels as 
Christ is for man. 

Melchites. A creed different in no important points from 
that of the Greek church. 

Melitoni, disciples of Melitto, that believed that both body 
and soul of man is made in the image of God. 

Menandrians were followers of Menander, who pretended to 
be sent to deliver souls from the bondage of demons. 

Mengretians, who differ from the Greek church in a few 

ceremonials. 

Mennonites, named from Simon Meno, originated or were 
organized in Holland, and held that the new testament is the 
only true rule of life; deny original sin, but claim that par¬ 
ticular body is the science of religion. 


396 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 




Methodists, Wesleyan, were founded m England by Wesley 
brothers, and is quite a church in that country. 

Methodist Episcopal Church is the same church in the 
United States as the English Methodists are in England. It 
was established in this country in 1766. They hold that grace 
is a free gift, and any one who will may be saved; that Christ 
died for all; that they believe that it is possible for man to be¬ 
come perfect as a Christian and be entirely safe from sin and 
mortality. 

Methodist Protestant Church was organized by a few dis¬ 
gruntled members of the old church; they adopted a constitu¬ 
tion in 1830 and claimed that Christ was the head of the church; 
that the bible is sufficient rule of faith and practice, but that 
the signing of a written constitution by members is necessary as 
a guaranty of good faith. 

Millenarians or Chiliasts believe that Christ will come and 
reign on earth a thousand years; the beginning of his reign will 
be the first resurrection, at which time the just, and only they, 
shall be raised from the dead, and at the end of his term or a 
thousand years will be the final resurrection. 

Millerites. Similar to Second Adventists. 

Ministering Children’s League— church auxiliary. 

Modalists, claiming God as the deity, and have the three 
terms: father, son, and holy ghost as used to represent the deity 
in three different positions or conditions. 

Molinists were followers of the Spanish monk whose faith was 
similar to the Arminian, and believe in predestination and that 
there is no efficacy in grace except as it is willed by the person. 

Monarchians were a sect of the second century, very similar 
to our present Unitarians and claim to be the only defenders of 
the unity of God against the doctrines of Christians of that day. 

Monophysites were followers of the monk Severus, in the six¬ 
teenth century, and believe that Christ has but one nature. 
Among the churches that hold that faith at the present we find 
the Syrians, Jacobites, Coptic, which include the Abyssinian, 
Chaldean, Arminian, and the Indo-Syriac. 









BIBLe aNL Beal truths. 


897 


Monothelites commenced business in the seventh century and 
hold that Christ had two natures and two souls and that the hu¬ 
man will succumbed to the divine. 

Montanists were followers of Montanus in the second cen¬ 
tury, who claimed that the spirit of Parcletes dwelt in him, and 
that he would provide his followers with the same perfect sys¬ 
tem that they did by the apostles. His principal advocates were 
two women that he had won to his faith. This religion allowed 
women to teach and preach, forbade second marriages, and 
granted divorces. Persons found guilty of crimes could not be 
admitted to communion. 

Monte-Negrines is a sect of Monte-Negro, a country in Al¬ 
bino, and are a branch of the Greek church, and hold views of 
extreme antipathy toward the Catholic church and the pope; 
deny the genuineness of the church and the authority of the 
pope. 

Moravians. Similar to United Brethren. 

Mormons was founded by Joseph Smith, who claimed to have 
had a dream in 1832, which gave him the secret of unwritten 
work and a new scheme of religion through Jesus Christ. Their 
first church was established at Manchester, N. Y., 1830, but not 
being in favor with the Christians hoped for in that commu¬ 
nity, he moved with his flock to New Zion, Jackson county, Mis¬ 
souri, from whence they moved to Nauvoo, where, in 1841, they 
erected the first temple of their church, during which time Mr. 
Smith was killed by the irate and infuriated neighbors. 

Brigham Young was then elected president in his place, and 
in 1847 he moved with his flock and tribe to Salt Lake City, 
Utah. In the organization of their church they approved of two 
orders of priesthood: first, the Melchisedec priesthood was com¬ 
posed of apostles, patriarchs, high priests, the seventies, the 
elders, and to this authority was given the keys of all spiritual 
blessings of the church, with authority to place there anything 
of spiritual matter in the church; the second or Aaronic, that 
consists of bishops, priests, teachers, and deacons, who have au- 


M 


nudis Verbis : oti 


thority to administer in temporary ordinances and similar tilings, 
under the duration of the first order. That religion tolerates 
dualty of wives, and their doctrines inculcates a belief in God, 
his son Jesus Christ, and the holy ghost; that men will be pun¬ 
ished for their own sins only, and not those of Adam; that 
through Christ all may be saved; but that it is necessary to have 
faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. Many explain repentance as be¬ 
ing baptized by immersion, and many conceded that the laying 
on of hands conferred the gift of the holy ghost. They believe 
also in prophecy, and in the existence and spirit of apostles and 
prophets, in their pastors, teachers, and evangelists. They also 
believe in the literal governing of the children of Israel, the 
resurrection of the ten tribes, that Zion will be built in America, 
and that Christ will reign personally on earth. They also claim 
the right to worship God according to the edicts of their own 
conference, and claim to hold this subject to the laws and orders 
of kings, priests, rulers, and magistrates. 

Muggletonians were followers of an English tailor, who with 
his chum, Beeves, claimed to be inspired. Their doctrines were 
opposed to all known creeds. 

Mystics claim a secret intercourse with God in their own 
spirits and that at his fall man was totally lost, but that God 
through grace granted him an inward mediator which, if listened 
to, would save the individual. 

Nanekites are idol worshipers of Hindostan. 

Nassarians are a class of Mohammedans living in Mount 
Lebanon and subject to Turkey. 

Necessitarians believe that all things happen through neces¬ 
sity and that human kind or human souls is subject to that ne¬ 
cessity. 

Neonomians is a class of worshipers who believe that the law 
of Moses was abrogated by the gospel and instead of perfect 
obedience God only expects a partial or imperfect obedience 
through sincere faith. 

Nestorians, a sect of the fifth century, under the leadership of 






fel£LE AlSID REAL TRUTHS. 


m 


Nestorious, Bishop of Constantinople, who claimed that the ap¬ 
pellation Mother of God applied to the Virgin Mary was errone¬ 
ous, as she w r as only mother of the physical or human part; and 
for this belief he was banished to the oasis in Egypt where he 
died in 439. 

New Jeeusalem Church. Similar to Swedenborgians. 

Nihilists deny the possibility of all knowledge and future 
reality. 

Noetians w 7 ere followers of Noetius in the second century and 
maintained that God was a unit and not a trinity; they also 
claimed that he was a second Moses and that his brother was a 
second Aaron. 

Novatians were seceders from a Roman church and held that 
back-sliders should not be again received into the church; that a 
second marriage is unlawful. They claim to be the only right 
and proper church and rebaptise all people that w T ere admitted to 
their communion. They were severely persecuted by the Roman 
church. 

Non-Partisan National Woman’s Christian Temperance 
Union— church auxiliary. 

Origenists were organized by Origen, that learned patriarch 
of Alexandria. They lived in the third century. They attempted 
to apply reason to the understanding of the bible, and maintained 
that thereby many errors arose from the liberal rendering of the 
word of God, and that the hidden meaning must be sought by 
reason and analogy. He also believed that the soul of man ex¬ 
isted eternally; that its habitation in the body was a transitory 
part in its existence, being placed here for the purpose of punish¬ 
ment. 

Ortlibenses denied the doctrine of the trinity and many of 
the fundamental doctrines of the Christian churches. 

Pagans have existed in all ages and now constitute about three- 
fifths of the population of the globe, or constitute that class of 
human beings that w T orship possible instead of spiritual Gods. 

Pantheists believe in nature as the only supreme being, which 


400 


fttJDis VERhis; ok 


reverence of this is and that man’s whole duty requires that lie 
produce the highest possible enjoyment to himself and otheis 




while he lives. 

Passaginians. A sect of the twelfth century. They held that 
Christ was created and that the old Jewish law as established by 
Moses was obligatory upon Christians, excepting the sacrifices. 

Passalorymchites is a branch of the Montanists. 

Patripassianists. A name applied to a sect which believe 
that, the father and son being one, the father himself suffered 
with Christ. 

Paulianists. A sect established by Paul, bishcp of Antiocli 
in the third century, who taught that Christ was born a mere 
man, but that the spirit of the father descended upon him and 
so far inspired him that he may be incorrectly called God. 

Paulicians are a sect that had their origin in Armenia in the 
sixth century. They valued the scriptures highly for universal 
use, but refuse to worship the Virgin Mary or any images or 
emblems, rejecting all forms and ceremonies, and were severely 
persecuted in the ninth and eleventh centuries in Europe by 
other Christian denominations. 

Pelagians. A sect created by an English monk in the fifth 
century, who rejected the doctrine of free will, predestination, 
original sin, and the merit of good works; and believed that the 
child was born pure as Adam before his fall, and that man is 
capable of regeneration, of attaining piety and virtue in the 
highest degree; that Adam was created mortal and sin did not 
cause his death; that mankind may attain perfection in this life; 
and for his belief he and his people were excommunicated from 
church and his believers exiled. 

Petrobbrussians. A faith originated by De Bruis in the 
eleventh century. They rejected the belief of infant baptism, 
holding that it should only be conferred upon those of mature 
understanding; oppose the erection of costly churches and places 
of worship as frivolous, unnecessary, and oppressive to the people. 

Petrojoanites were followers of an enthusiast of the twelfth 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 401 

century who claimed to have the proper key to the teachings of 
the gospel. His beliefs became known to the authorities after 
his death and his body was exhumed and burned. 

Philanthropists. Similar to Materialists. 

Philipists were a division of Lutherans who opposed the doc¬ 
trines of the Ubiquitists. 

Pietists. A class of people opposed to the pleasures and en¬ 
joyments of this world, and maintain a life devoted to piety and 
pretended good works. 

Polytheists believed in a plurality of gods, including ancient 
and modern pagans. 

Pomorians. A sect in Russia who hold that Antichrist is now 
reigning and has driven all holiness out of the church. 

Praxeans are followers of Praxeas who proclaimed their doc¬ 
trine in the second century. 

Pre-existents. Two classes of people that claim to this ap¬ 
pellation: the Arians, who maintain Christ’s pre-eminence but 
deny his divinity, and the Calvinists, who insist that he consists 
of two beings—one a self created and the other created. 

Presbyterians, Associate, seceded from the church of Scot¬ 
land in 1733 on account of the state patronage. Their beliefs 
and forms are almost identic d with those of the old church. 

Presbyterians, Associate Reformed. Organized in Penn¬ 
sylvania in 1728 by the Union of Associate and Reformed Pres¬ 
byterians. 

Presbyterians, Reformed, were organized in Scotland in 
1689, established in the United States in 1774. The doctrines 
are much like the mother church; they permit only the literal 
translation of the Psalms to be sung in their churches, and allow 
the use of no instruments of music to be used in this church in 
connection with their services with God. They claim that their 
Christian government should distinctly and directly recognize the 
existence and power of God. They were opposed to the institu¬ 
tion of slavery. 

Presbyterian Church of the United States. The princi- 


402 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 




pies of this church were established and preached by John KnoN, 
who had taken priestly orders in the Roman Catholic church but 
w r as converted to Protestantism when forty-seven years old, which 
brought upon him the bitter opposition of the priests to the ex¬ 
tent that he was compelled to quit that country and flee for safety. 
The first Presbyterian church was established in the United 
States at Philadelphia, and the first Synod convened 1716. The 
doctrines of this church are set forth in the Westminster con¬ 
fessions of faith and the Catechism. This church has sustained 
many divisions, many denominations, and many subdivisions of 
its members, and has one of the most cruel creeds of any church 
on earth, condemning to a Christian perdition all children and 
people that had been born prior to 1891, except the following 
class or “select” few (Sec. 3, chapter 11): “Elect infants dying 
in infancy are regenerated and saved by Christ through the 
spirit, who worketli when, and where, and how he pleaseth. So 
also are all other elect persons who are incapable of being out¬ 
wardly called by the ministry of the word. ” 

Protestant Episcopal Church oe the United States was 
organized in 1785, since which time it has conducted an entirely 
different organization from the mother church. Its faiths and 
doctrines are the same as the mother church were, only such 
changes or modifications being made as were necessary to male 
it conform to the laws of this country, leaving its membership 


free from interference or admixture of civil authority, which gave 


rise to that common expression so often applied to it—the 
church neither entertains religion or politics. 

Progressive Friends. A sect organized by a few friends, the 
dissatisfied of all creeds. They proclaim against the use of to¬ 
bacco and all kinds of alcoholic drinks, and every excess. They 


claim to entertain a warm feeliug for the American Indians or 


advocates of man and woman. They regard marriage as a civil 
contract, justifying divorces, and hold that only the civil author¬ 
ities can control any such matter. They are opposed to wars and 
capital punishment. They reject the trinity. 










BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


403 


Protestants is a name applied to Martin Luther and his fol¬ 
lowers by Charles V., but now is used in the distinction between 
Roman Catholics and other Christian religions. 

Psatyrians claim that the son was not the father: that being 

7 O 

made of nothing he could not be equal with God. 

Publicani. An English sect of the eleventh century and are 
dissimilar from the Roman Catholic church in that they refused 
communion, rejected the doctrines of transubstantiation, the 
elevation of marriage into a sacrament, and the baptism of in¬ 
fancy. 

Puritans. A name applied to them that descend from the es¬ 
tablished church of England during the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 
They believe they suffered much persecution in their mother 
country, and soon immigrated to America where they assisted in 
establishing such laws as are in the old state books of Massachu¬ 
setts, the Blue laws of Connecticut, and other northeastern states. 

Puseyites. Similar to Tractarians. 

Quakers. Similar to Friends. 

Quietists is a name that has been applied to three different 
sects that have held belief in similar dogmas. These dogmas 
were that inasmuch as “It is God which worketh in you,” etc., 
that it is only necessary for the person to maintain a passive or 
inactive disposition toward his workings as God will do himself 
that which he has promised, proffered aid from him being un¬ 
necessary. 

Quintilians were a sect in early Christian days, claiming that 
woman was an important part in the doings of man, and for this 
good intention toward womankind this sect was condemned to 
ostracism in 320. 

Raskolniks or Rascolniks. A name applied to all Russian 

dissenters from the Greek church. 

Rationalists believe that human reason is the highest possible 
authority and the only true guide for the conduct of man. They 
denv the inspiration of the bible, also everything supernatural 
pertaining to religion. 


404 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Re-anointers, a portion of the Greek church which insisted on 
re-anointing its converts, yet consider re-baptism unnecessaiy. 
They sprang up in the last half of the eighteenth century in cer¬ 
tain provinces in Russia. 

Redemptorists are teachers and curators of the spiritual wel¬ 
fare of the German population; founded in Naples in 1732 and 
established in this country in 1840. 

Rellyanists are believers with James Relly that Christ in his 
idention with mankind and sacrifice of life affords complete re¬ 
demption to the entire human race. 

Restorationists believe that retribution does not follow man 
for evil deeds done in this life, and that man is not transferred 
immediately to heaven on the relief of death, but undergoes a 
probationary state, for the time sufficient to make amends com¬ 
mitted in this life, but finally attains the full enjoyment of 
heaven. 

Rocerenes, like John Rogers, who did not believe in observ¬ 


ance of the first day of the week. 

Roman Catholic Church, in its present form and with its 
present observances, has remained identical since the decrees of 
the Council of Trent, in 1545, though it existed in modified form 
long prior to that, the Catholics maintaining that Peter was the 
first of an unbroken succession of popes. They accept the bible 
as the word of God, but claim also the explication of traditions. 
They believe in the trinity of the godhead, and give to the Virgin 
Mary, “Mother of God,” the next place in dignity to the Son. 
The doctrine of the immaculate conception is now a portion of 
the belief of this church. They have seven sacraments—baptism, 
the Lord’s supper, confirmation, penance, extreme unction, holy 
order, and matrimony. Baptism is performed by sprinkling 
either infants or adults. The bread and wine of the eucliarist 
they believe to be changed mysteriously into the actual flesh and 
blood of Christ. Confirmation is the full admission of persons of 
proper age to the fellowship of the church, by the laying on of 
hands performed by the bishop. Penance consists in the perform- 







BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


405 


auce of certain acts of humility or self-abnegation, prescribed 
by tne confessor in recompense for sins committed. Extreme 
unction consists in anointing the feet of those about to die. The 
taking of holy orders is the induction of the clergy into the au¬ 
thority of their office. Marriage is regarded as entirely a re¬ 
ligious rite. It is performed only by the clergy, and the vows 
once taken full divorce cannot be granted. They believe in an in¬ 
termediate state, where the souls of sinners who are ultimatelv 
redeemed are purified of their sins, which is called purgatory. 
Their service is entirely ritualistic, and much of it in Latin. 
Prayers are addressed to saints, and especially to the Virgin 
Mary, -whose mediatorial offices they believe exceedingly effica¬ 
cious. They attach much importance to the offices of the church , as 
they recognize no other but theirs, which is infallible. The doc¬ 
trine of infallibility has always been a part of their belief, but it 
was not until 1870 that it was proclaimed to be peculiar to the 
Pope as the head of the church. This church has always ex¬ 
hibited a great degree of enterprise and has extended to all parts 
of the world. It now numbers nearly half the Christian people. 

Roundheads. A name applied to the Puritans on account of 
the cropping of the hair close to the head, and afterward as a 
political significance. 

Sabianists were worshipers of the heavenly bodies. 

Sabbatarians insist on observing the seventh instead of the 
first day of the week, as the day intended by the creator as the 
day of rest. 

SabgLLIANS claim that there was but one godhead, and that 
the appellations given in the bible were merely to distinguish 
his different functions and do not apply to distinct persons. 

Saccaphori. A sect of the fourth century, who clothed them* 
selves in sackcloth and maintained great simplicity in life. 

Sacramentarians is a name which applies to all or any person 
that denies either the seal or mystical presence of the body an\ 
blood of Christ in the eucharist. 

Samanists. Similar to Buddhism 5 exists in Thibet and 

tral Asia. 


406 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Samaritans. A division of the Jews whose origin dates to 
the time of King Rehoboam. They yet retain their distinctive¬ 
ness, and adhere to their ancient form of worship. They are 
found in Egypt, and claim that their priests are in a direct line 
from Aaron. 

Sandemanians originated in Scotland; hold that the weekly 
administration of the Lord’s supper is necessary; believe in love 
feasts, which are of dining at each other’s houses at times inter¬ 
vening public worship; also the administering of the kiss of 
charity on the admission of new members. They abstain from 
anything strangled, and from blood, and to the washing of each 
other’s feet, and to having a plurality of leaders, pastors, or 
bishops in the church. 

Saint Simonians were a sect founded in France by Saint 
Simon about 1820. They owned everything in common, distrib¬ 
uting it according to the merit and capacity of the recipient. 

Salvationists. Similar to mode of worship by primitive 
Christians. 

Schwenkfeldians were a religious creed organized in the six¬ 
teenth century, who maintained that the language of Christ re¬ 
garding the eucharist meant that his body being of bread and 
of such wine his blood, that the partaking of that strengthened 
the body. 

Se-Baptists hold that each person should baptize themselves, 
for the reason that no person was sanctified to that extent that 
gave them a better right. This belief is entertained by a sect in 
England and Russia. 

Second Adventists believe that the millenium will be accom¬ 
plished with the second coming of Christ; that the judgment day 
will be a thousand years long; that the just will be ready at the 
beginning, and the unjust at the closing of that day. They hold 
that this day is near at hand. 

Secularists discard all current religious views and hold that 
the teaching of science and ideas of reform is the correct re¬ 
ligion. 




BIBLE kND BEAL TRUTHS. 


407 


Seekers. Another English sect of the seventeenth century 
that claimed the scriptures to be corrupted, that miracles were 
necessary to establish faith, and new revelations to guide belief 
and that the then established religion was without foundation. 

Seleucians. A sect of the fourth century; believed in the 
eternity of matter; that Christ assumed human shape and only 
suffered in appearance and committed his body to the sun; that 
he sits at the right hand of his father as a spirit. 

Sembiani rejected much of the old bible, denied the resurrec¬ 
tion of the body, and proclaimed against the use of wines. 

Semi-Arians similar to the religion of the Arians, who de¬ 
nounced their religion differing only in names but not in doc¬ 
trines; they claimed that the son was of like material of God but 
not of the same material. 

Semi-Pelagians claim that the sin of Adam rested on him alone 
and not on the human race. Their belief generally is similar to 
that of the Pagans. 

Servetians. A sect organized in Spain in the sixteenth cen¬ 
tury who claim that God prior to the creation caused to emanate 
from himself two impersonations, one being the Word and the 
other the Spirit. The former takiug possession of the body of 
Christ, the latter pervadiug and directing nature and especially 
the mind of man, and that at the end of the world these two ele¬ 
ments would again be absorbed by him and with him constitute 
the deity. 

Seventh-Day Baptists baptize by immersion; doctrines gen¬ 
erally like the mother church, different only in reverence of the 
Sabbath; exists properly in Germany, England, and the United 
States. 

• Separatists. A name applied to a Christian sect that are 
seceders from all established churches. 

Serpentinians or Ophites. A sect that in the second century 
bade reverence to a serpent as the teacher of good and evil—its 
doctrine emanating from the Eve and serpent event in the garden 
of Eden. 



408 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Sethians. This faith originated in Egypt in the second cen¬ 
tury, and they believed that Seth was created by a new divinity 
to take the place of Cain and Abel, and that he was Jesus Chiist, 
and therefore they worship him. 

Seventh-Day Adventists. 

Shakers believe in community of property, celibacy of all its 
members, non-existence of priesthood, and the use of dancing in 
divine worship. They worshiped in England in U70, but are 
now confined to the United States. 

Shutes are a large sect of Mohammedans who assert Ali to be 
the only true successor of Mohammed. They deny the authen¬ 
ticity of Sunna, the book of traditions concerning Mohammed. 

Sintoolists are believers in Sinto. This is a species of Bud- 
dism and consisted of a plural idolatry. 

Six-Principle Baptists. A sect who add to the articles of 
other Baptists that of the laying on of hands. Their principles 
in short are these: (Hebrews vi. 1) “Therefore leaving the 
principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; 
not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works 
and of faith toward God.” (2) “Of the doctrine of baptism, 
and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and 
of eternal judgment.” Submission to all these is necessary for 
admission to their communion. 

Society oe St. Vincent De Paul —church auxiliary. 

Socinians. A sect of the sixteenth century; denied the trinity; 
held that God was a unit, and that Christ did not exist prior to 
the conception of the pretended Virgin Mary; denied the person¬ 
ality of the devil; denied the doctrine of total depravity, vicarious 
atonement, the inspiration of the bible except where distinctly 
announced by the writer and should be explained by human 
reason. 

Southcottians was established in the eighteenth century; an 
English lady who claimed that she was inspired by God and held 
communion with Christ. 

Spiritualists had their rise in this country about 1842; be- 






BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


400 


lieved in a direct com nunication with departed spirits through the 
minds of certain persons called mediums. Evidences of the com¬ 
munications is manifested by rapping, moving of articles and 
heavy bodies, all on the mind of the medium while in a trance, 
who is then termed a speaking medium. They hold that the 
soul for keeping the body possess all the faculties and impulses 
which inspire in life. 

Starobradsi, a Russian sect that opposed the established 
church. 

Sublapsarians claim that man fell by the sufferance but with¬ 
out the predetermination of God. 

Sufis, seceders from the Mohammedan church. They rejected 
the koran. Confined principally to Persia. 

Supralapsarians believe that God from all eternity fore¬ 
ordained certain men to enjoy the glory and others to experience 
perdition for the purpose of exhibiting his own glory aud at¬ 
tributes. 

Swedenborgians or New Jerusalem Church believed with 
Swedenborg, a philosopher of the last century; that there is a 
spiritual meaning of the scriptures underlying the written work 
of God and that all of the bible is not inspired; that the spirit of 
man experiences resurrection, the natural body decaying; that 
each arrives in the spirit world as he leaves this, neither all good 
nor all bad, and in that degree his satisfaction is fixed; that 
spirits communicate with each other and with men that have had 
a wakening of the senses. 

Syrian Christians have practically the same faith as that of 
the church of England. 

Tanquelinians, a sect of the twelfth century, who hold prin¬ 
ciples inclined to mysticism and opposed the manner of conduct¬ 
ing and administering the sacraments of the Roman church. 

The Epworth League— church auxiliary. 

The Laughters of the King —church auxiliary. 

Tascodrugitae. A big sect or division of Montanists who 
placed the forefinger on the nose while praying. 


410 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


The International Order of King's Daughters amd Sons 
— church auxiliary. 

Theodosians. A Russian sect that believed the national 
church to be totally corrupt, and that their priests preach anti- 
Christ under the name of Jesus Christ. 

Theopaschites. A sect of the fifth century who claim it was 
God himself that suffered on the cross, Christ having but one 
nature which was divine. 

Theosophists are not necessarily a sectarian class, as they will 
receive as members people from any other sect, and the articles 
taken from the constitution of their society will indicate the 
work they desire to accomplish: 

1. To form a nucleus of a universal brotherhood of humanity, 
without distinction of race, creed, or color. 

2. To promote the study of Aryan and other eastern litera¬ 
ture, religions, and sciences, and demonstrate the importance of 
that study. 

3. To investigate unexplained laws of nature and the psychi¬ 
cal powers latent in man. 

Pertaining to membership therein, the following section gives 
sufficient information: “As a condition precedent to member¬ 
ship, belief in and adherence to the first of the above named ob¬ 
jects is required. As to the other two, members may pursue 
them or not, as they see fit. The act of joining the society, 
therefore, carries with it no obligation whatever to profess belief 
in the practicability of presently realizing powers latent in man. 
It implies only intellectual sympathy in the attempt to dissemi¬ 
nate tolerant and brotherly essays and the formation of a nucleus 
of a universal brotherhood.” 

Theophilanthropists believe in the existence of a God, the 
mortality of the soul, and that we should worship God, cherish 
our kind, and be useful to our country. 

Therapeutae. A Jewish sect in Egypt who lived in separate 
cells. They interpreted the scriptures allegorically and em¬ 
ployed their time in prayer and meditation. 







BIBLE AND BEAL TKUTHS. 


411 


Tractabians or Puseyites. A sect or class of people in 
England that endeavored to reconcile the English with the Ro¬ 
man Catholic church, as it existed prior to the issue of the tracts. 

Tbitheists. A sect of the sixth century who held that there 
were three distinct godheads. 

Tschomaboltsi is a class of Russians who refuse to use the 
form of prayer for the emperor prescribed; that it is unlawful 
to shave the head, and are bound together by an oath. 

Tunkers same as Dunkers. 

Turlupins claim that man having arrived at a certain state of 
perfection is no longer subject to divine law. 

Ubiquitarians. A sect of German divines who hold that 
Christ’s body was everywhere by virtue of his omnipotence. 

Uckewallists the same as Mennonites, except that they be¬ 
lieved that Judas and the murderers were saved. 

Unitarians had their rise in this country in 1815, and hold 
that there is but one God, deny the trinity, but believe that 
Christ was the best person that ever lived, and fulfilled the di¬ 
vine mission; that his death was not vicarious, but the seal of 
sincerity; that he performed miracles, and by the power of God 
was raised from the dead. They claim that every person is re¬ 
sponsible to God for his own belief and actions, that each per¬ 
son will be punished or rewarded according to the deeds done in 
the body, and finally they believe in a final beatitude which will 
ledound to the glory of God. 

United Bbethern in Christ. Established in Pennsylvania in 
1775; they have no new doctrines. Their government is divided 
in power between clergyan d laity. 

Universalists believe that all men will be saved, and generally 
hold that man receives his punishment here on earth; a few, 
however, claim a temporary penalty in the future. They do not 
believe in a hell or personal devil, nor a literal day of judgment, 
nor that the good and bad shall be eternally separated, but do be¬ 
lieve in a final state of joy and bliss. 

Yaudois. Same as Walden ses. Their preachers are smart. 


412 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


Verschorists, a sect of the seventeenth century, who at¬ 
tempted to form a new religion with an impious and fantastic 
creed. 

Wahabees, a sect of Mohammedan reformers who condemn the 
worship of prophets and accept the koran and its ceremonies. 

Waldedses is that class of people who in the twelfth century 
opposed and bade difiance to the powers of Rome and suffered 
bitter persecutions as a war of extermination was declared 
against them. The principal reason of opposition of the Romish 
church to them was that they claimed the right to read and inter¬ 
pret the bible for themselves and worship as they saw fit. 

Wilhelminians. Followers of a fanatical woman of Bohemia 
who told them that the Holy Ghost was incarnate in her for the 
salvation of souls. 

Wilkinsonians were followers of Mrs. Wilkinson, who was 
born in Rhode Island in 1776, and claimed that she died and 
went to heaven, and while there heard this question asked, “Who 
will go and preach to the dying world?” Her answer was, “Here 
am I, send me.” For which with the Holy Spirit she returned to 
earth and proceeded to preach to man. Her effectual death re¬ 
sulted in 1819. 

Whippers. Same as Flagellants. 

Winebrennarians had their rise in Pennsylvania in 1880, 
springing from the German reform church. They practiced im¬ 
mersion; form of government is Presbyterian; they rejected all 
creeds, and in belief are Arminian. One of their weaknesses is 
the washing of each other’s feet, but believe in the personal reign 
of Jesus Christ. 

Woman’s Christian Temperance Union— church auxiliary. 

Wyckliffites strongly oppose the jurisdiction of the pope, 
and laid the foundation for Protestantism in England. 

Young Men’s Christian Association— church auxiliary. 

Yezidees or Worshipers of the Devil have a strange wor¬ 
ship which is a mixture of Christianity, Mohammedanism, and 
adoration for the Devil. 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


413 


Young People’s Society of Christian Endeavor— church 
auxiliary. 

Young Women’s Christian Association— church auxiliary. 

Z ache an s. A sect of the fourth century who believe that the 
only prayer acceptable to God was in secret. 

Zwinglians. A people who differed in belief from the Luth¬ 
eran doctrine only on the point of the presence in the eucharist 
which they declared to be only typicaly true. They were other¬ 
wise Lutherans. 


CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. 


There are also many religious creeds that are extinct and sects 
that have gone out of business not here mentioned, and, too, 
there are those in business now that I have been unable to learn 
about sufficiently to venture a mention of them here, while many 
of those here named have divisions and subdivisions so that the 
grand total gives us something like five hundred and forty-seven 
avenues by which the gold paved streets of the religious heaven 
can be or could have been reached by man. For instance the 
Lutherans have seventeen gateways, the Methodists fifteen, Bap¬ 
tists thirteen, Mennonites twelve, Presbyterians nine, while the 
Catholics, Episcopals, and many others have their branch lines, 
rendering the old adage, that “there is only one way to heaven 
but many ways to hell” quite absurd, and having the sound of 
the emittings of an ignoramus, or stamping the author thereof a 
contortioner of the truth. And again, while most of them agree 
on the course and direction to hell, no two of them have or en¬ 
tertain the same channel or mode of gaining heaven. Suppose 
too, that there really was a Christian heaven and some of these 
creeds or routes (if properly obeyed and followed) would gain for 
man an admittance thereto, then behold the disappointment to all 
these others, and certainly they would be disappointed and fail 
to enter the angel world with God, for if any one is right all oth¬ 
ers are wrong, and this bible God being an exacting God will not 
admit them. Then see what a mistake five hundred and forty- 
six sects or organized gangs of liars have made. And then will 
you Christians realize the truth of that cold, chilly saying 
“ Straight is the way and narrow the path that leads to heaven, 
and few there be that find it.” And if it is this Christian bible, 
and only it that provides a mode of redemption, a scheme of re- 

414 






BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


415 


ligion, class of tickets, and route whereby souls of men can be 
saved, let me call your attention to a few propositions that will 
show to a limited extent how few people that have lived for the 
past 500,000 years or more, and that are now living, who had or 
have the opportunity of thus being saved. (I mean of saving 
their souls—this something that no one knows anything about or 
ever will know anything of.) 

In the first place many of the religious creeds that have been 
organized and found a place in history are now extinct, in which 
case, if some one of them were the correct one, the gate has long 
been closed and all others lost. In the second place, granting 
that all the people that join the right church are saved, and tak¬ 
ing a church of the three hundred religions of to-day (conced¬ 
ing there are no more), with an average membership, and only 
one in three hundred church members are saved; and thirdly, 
suppose all Christian church members were saved, only one in 
8 even of the 420,000,000 people of Christendom would be se¬ 
cure, or one in every twenty-eight of the inhabitants of this 
world would pass through Peter’s gate. While in the fourth 
place, if only those people get to a Christian heaven that belong 
to the right church, profess the right faith, pray in the right 
manner, be baptized in the right way, make the right sacrifice, 
do the right penance, it will require the death of two thousand 
one hundred church members to get one into your heaven; and 
eight thousand four hundred of the inhabitants of this globe 
will be compelled to journey to your hell before that lone pilgrim 
begins his march to cold, airless heaven. 

And again, Mr. and Mrs. Christian, you must remember that 
while there are three thousand languages spoken by as many 
different classes of human beings in this world that your bible 
(and in many cases only parts of it) has been tianslat.ed into 
only one hundred and eighty of them. Then, Mr. Christian, be 
careful about the positiveness of the truth of your religion, for 
you only need to review calmly and considerately the two pro¬ 
cessions to learn how few you are saving and how many you are 



416 


tJUDlS VERBIS; . OK 



eternally damning, or in other words you are demanding eight 
thousand four hundred shovels for use in the furnace of your 
hell, to every pair of wings with angel fastenings, to be used in 
your heaven. 

But in speaking further of the Christian religions, and for con¬ 
venience sake I place them in two classes, to-wit: Catholic and 
anti-Catholic, or Protestant. Of the Catholic religion there is 
no question but that it is nearest in line with the written doc¬ 
trines of the bible, not only in faiths and beliefs but ceremonies 
and formalities; for God was a murderer, warrior, and a believer 
in kings, priests, prophets, hereditary rulers with supreme and 
centralized power, in a single governing and law making crown 
head; such as Christ, a king, prophet, or pope, while Jesus Christ 
himself says: I am “Lord of Lords,” “Kings of Kings,” and 
“Prince of Priests.” Therefore that church holds a commission 
in due form to do everything wicked that was done by your bible 
character, nor does history deny that they have performed that 
mission; for crimson earth and smoky heaven bear testimony of 
their slaughter of mankind for opposing them in belief. And as 
a manifestation of the intentions of that church to hold the al¬ 
legiance of mankind to it, and to make everything (in the way of 
religions, schools, morals, and governments) subject to the dic¬ 
tates and management of the church at Eome, and of its ultimate 
control of the earth. I ask your consideration of the following. 

I here call your attention to the oaths of the cardinals, bishops, 
priests, Jesuits, and also other matter, such as edicts, rules, say¬ 
ings, and writings that emanate from and pertain to that church, 
its agents, and institutions. 







THE CABDINALS OATH. 

“I,.. Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church, do 

promise and swear that, from this time to the end of her life, I 
will be the faithful and obedient unto St Peter, the holy apostolic 
Roman Church, and our most Holy Lord, the Pope of Rome and 
his successors, canonically and lawfully elected; that I will give 











BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


417 


no advice, consent, or assistance against the Pontifical Majesty 
or person; that I will never knowingly and advisedly, to their in¬ 
jury or disgrace, make public the counsels entrusted to me by 
themselves, or by messengers or letters; also that I will give 
them any assistance in retaining, defending and recovering the 
Roman Papacy and the Regalia of Peter, with all my might and 
endeavor, so far as the rights and privileges of my order will 
allow it, and will defend them against all their honor and state, 
and I will defend, with due form and honor, the Legates and 
Nuncios of the Apostolic See, in the territories, churches, mon¬ 
asteries and other benefices committed to my keeping; and I 
will cordially co-operate with them and treat them with honor in 
their coming, abiding, and returning, and that I will resist unto 
blood all persons whatsoever who shall attempt anything against 
them. That I will by every way and by every means strive to 
preserve, augment, and advance the rights, honors, privileges, the 
authority of the Holy Roman Bishop, our Lord the Pope and his 
before mentioned successors; and that, at whatever time anything 
will be decided to their prejudice, which is out of my power to 
hinder, as soon as I shell know that any steps or measures have 
been taken in the matter, I will make it known to the same our 
Lord, or his successors, or some other person by whose means it 
may be brought to their knowledge. 

That I will keep aud carry out and cause others to keep and 
carry out the rules of the Holy Father, the decrees, ordinances, 
dispensations, reservations, provisions, apostolic mandates and 
constitutions of the Holy Father Sextus, of happy memory, as to 
visiting the thresholds of the apostles at certain prescribed times 
according to the tenor of that which I have just read through. 
That I will seek out and oppose, persecute and fight (omni 
conatu perzecuiurum et impugned arum) against heretics, schis 
matics who oppose our Lord, the Pope of Rome and his before 
mentioned successors, and this I will do with every possible 
effort.” (Signature.) 

Then sent to the Pope. 


27 


418 


NUDIS VERBIS : OR 


THE BISHOPS OATH. 

“I.. elect of the diocese, from henceforward will 

be faithful and obedient to St. Peter the apostle and to the Holy 
Roman church and to our Lord, the Holy Pope of Rome and 
to his successors, canonically entering. I will neither advise, 
consent, nor do anything that they may lose life or member, 
or that their person may be siezed, or hands in any wise 
laid upon them, or any injuries offered to them under any 
pretense whatsoever. The counsel with which they shall entrust 
me by themselves, their messengers or letters, I will not know¬ 
ingly reveal to any, to their prejudice. I will help them to de¬ 
fend and keep the Roman Papacy, and the royalties of St. Peter 
against all men. The Legate of the Apostolic See, going and 
coming, I will honorably treat and help in his necessities. The 
rights, honors, privileges, and authority of the Holy Roman 
Church, of our Lord the Pope and his aforesaid successors, I will 
endeavor to preserve, defend, increase, and advance. I will not 
be in any council, action, or treaty in which shall be plotted 
against our said Lord and Roman church anything to the hurt or 


prejudice of their persons, rights, honor, state, or power, and if I 


know anything, such thing to be treated or agitated by anyone 
whatsoever, I will hinder it to my utmost, and as soon as I can I 
will signify it to our said Lord. The ordinance and mandates of 
the Pope, I will observe with all my might and cause to be ob¬ 
served by others. 

Heretics, schismatics, and rebels to our said Lord or his suc¬ 
cessors, I will to my utmost persecute and oppose. 

( Hereticos, schismaticos , et rebelles eidem Domino nostro vel 
successoribus predictis pro posse persequar et oppugnabo .) 

I will come to a council when I am called; I will visit the 
threshold of the Apostles every three years and give an account 
to our Lord of all my pastoral office and of all things belonging 
to my diocese to the discipline of my clergy and people. I will 
in like manner humbly receive and diligently execute the apos¬ 
tolic commands. If I am detained by a lawful impediment, I 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


419 


will perform the aforesaid by a member of my chapter or a priest 
of my diocese, fully intrusted in all things above mentioned. The 
possession belonging to my table I will neither sell nor anywise 
alienate without consulting the Roman Pontiff. So help me God 
and these Holy Gospels of God. 

(Signature.) 

Sent to the Romish Manager. 
THE JESUIT'S OATH. 

“I, A. B., now in the presence of Almighty God, the blessed 
Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael, the Archangel, the blessed 
St. John the Baptist, the Holy Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul, 
and all the saints and sacred hosts of heaven, and to you, my 
ghostly father, do declare from my heart, without mental reser¬ 
vation, that his holiness, Pope., is Christ’s vicar-general, 

and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal 
Church throughout the earth, and that, by the virtue of the keys 
of binding and loosing, given to his holiness by my Savior 
Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical kings, princes, 
states, commonwealths, and governments, all being illegal with¬ 
out his sacred confirmation, and that they may safely be de¬ 
stroyed; therefore, to the utmost of my power, I shall and will de¬ 
fend this doctrine, and his holiness’ rights and customs, against 
all usurpers of the heretical (or Protestant) authority what¬ 
soever; especially against the now pretended authority and 
Church of England and all adherents, in regard that they and 
she be usurpal and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church 
of Rome. I do denounce and disown any allegiance as due to 
any heretical king, prince, or state, named Protestant, or obedi¬ 
ence to any of their inferior magistrate, or officers. I do further 
declare that the doctrine of the Church of England, the Calvin¬ 
ists, Huguenots, and of others of the name Protestants, to be 
damnable, and they themselves are damned, and to be damned, 
that will not forsake the same. I do further declare that I 
will help, assist, and advise all or any of his holiness’ agents in 



420 


KUDIK VERBIS; OS 




any place wherever I shall be in England, Scotland, and Ireland, 
or in any other territory or kingdom I shall come to, and do my 


utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant’s doctrine, and to de¬ 
stroy all their pretended powers, regal or otherwise. I do fur¬ 
ther promise and declare that notwithstanding I am dispensed 
with, to assume any religion heretical, for the propagating of 
the Mother Church’s interest, to keep secret and private all her 
agents’ counsels, from time to time, as they entrust me, and not 
to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing, or circum¬ 
stance whatsoever, but to execute all that shall be proposed, 
given in charge or discovered unto me, by you, my ghostly 
father, or any of this sacred convent. All which, I, A. B., do 
swear by the blessed Trinity, and blessed Sacrament, which I 
am now to receive, to perform, and on my part to keep inviolably; 
and do call all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to wit¬ 
ness these my real intentions to keep this my oath. In testimony 
hereof I take this most blessed and holy Sacrament of the Eu¬ 
charist; and witness the same further with my hand and seal, in 
the face of this holy convent, this —day of —, An. Dom.,” etc. 


A PRIEST'S OATH. 

“I, . . ... now in the presence of Almighty God, the 

blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael the Archangel, the 
blessed St. John the Baptist, the Holy Apostles, St. Peter and St. 
Paul and the Saints and the Sacred Hosts of Heaven, and to you, 
my Lord, I do declare from my heart without mental reservation 
that the Pope is Christ’s vicar-general and is the true and only 
head of the Universal church throughout the earth, and that by 
virtue of the keys of binding and loosing given to his holiness by 
Jesus Christ, he has power to depose heretical kings, princes, 
states, commonwealths, and governments, all being illegal with¬ 
out his sacred confirmation, and that they may safely be destroyed. 
Therefore to the utmost of my power I will defend this doctrine 
and His Holiness’ rights and customs against all usurpers of the 






BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


421 


Prostestant authority whatsoever, especially against the new pre¬ 
tended authority and church in England and all adherents, in re¬ 
gard that they may be usurpal and heretical, opposing the sacred 
mother the Church of Rome. 

I do denounce and disown my allegiance as due to any Protes- 
tmt king, prince, or state, or obedience to any of their inferior 
officers. I do further declare the doctrine of the Church of Eng¬ 
land, of the Calvinists, Huguenots, and other Protestants, to be 
damnable and those to be damned who will not forsake the same. 

I do further declare that I will help, assist, or advise all or any 
of his Holiness’ agents, in any place wherever I shall be, and do 
my utmost to extirpate the Protestaut doctrine and to destroy all 
their pretended power, regal or otherwise. I do further promise 
and declare that notwithstanding I may be permitted by dispen¬ 
sation to assume any heretical religion (Protestant denomina¬ 
tions) for the propagation of the Mother church’s interest, to 
keep secret and private all her agents’ counsel as they intrust 
me, and not to divulge directly or indirectly, by word, writing, 
or circumstance whatsoever, but to execute all which shall be 
proposed, given in charge or discovered unto me by you, my Mos- 
Reverend Lord and Bishop. 

All of which, I,.. do swear by the blessed trinity 

and blessed sacrament which I am about to receive, to perform on 
my part, to keep inviolable, and to call on all the heavenly and 
glorious hosts of heaven to witness my real intentions to keep 
this oath. 

In testimony whereof I take this most Holy and blessed Sacra¬ 
ment of the Eucharist and witness the same further with my con¬ 
secrated hand, in the presence of my Holy Bishop and all the 
Priests who assist him in my ordination to the priesthood.” 

CANON LAW. 

1. The constitutions of princes are not superior, but subordi¬ 
nate to ecclesiastical constitutions. 



422 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


2. The laws of the emperors cannot dissolve the ecclesiastical 
or canon laws. 

3. It is not lawful for an emperor to exact anything opposed 
to the apostolic rules. 

4. It is not lawful for kings to usurp the things that belong 
to priests. 

5. No custom of anyone can thwart the statutes of the pope. 

6. Let no resistance be offered to the apostolic (canon) pre¬ 
cepts, but let them be salutiferously fulfilled. 

7. The yoke imposed by the holy see is to be borne, though 
it appear intolerable and insupportable. 

8. The Pontiff can neither be loosed nor bound by the secular 
power. 

9. That the Pontiff was called God by the pious Prince Con¬ 
stantine, and that as god he cannot be judged as man. 

10. That as god he is far above the reach of all human law 
and judgment. 

11. That all laws contrary to the canons and decrees of the 
Roman prelates are of no force. 

12. That all of the ordinances of the pope are unhesitatingly 
to be obeyed. 

13. We ought not even to speak to one whom the pope has 
excommunicated. 

14. Priests are fathers and masters, even of princes. 

15. The civil law is derived from man, but the ecclesiastical or 
canon law is derived directly from God, by which the pontiff can, 
in connection with his prelates, make constitutions for the whole 
Christian world, in matters spiritual, concerning the salvation of 
souls, and the right government of the church; and if necessary 
judge and dispose of all the temporal goods of all Christians. 

16. A heretic, holding or teaching false doctrine concerning 
the sacraments is excommuuicated and degraded, and handed 
over to the secular court. 

17. Secular princes unwilling to swear to defend the church 
ngainst heretics are excommunicated, and they are lain under an 
interdict. 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


428 


18. The goods of heretics are to be confiscated and applied to 
the church. 

19. Advocates or notaries, favoring heretics, or their defend¬ 
ers, or pleading for them in law suits, or writing documents for 
them, are infamous and suspended from office. 

20. The secular powers, whether permanent or temporary, are 
bound to swear that they will exterminate, according to their 
power, all heretics condemned by the church; and a temporal 
lord not purging his land of heretics is excommunicated. 

21. Those signed with the cross for the extermination of 
heretics rejoice in the privilege granted to the crusaders for the 
help of the holy land. 

22. They are absolved from all obligations who are in any¬ 
wise bound to heretics. 

23. Whoever dies in battle against the unbelieving merits 
the kingdom of heaven. 

24. We do not esteem those homicides, to whom it may have 
happened in their zeal for their mother church against the ex¬ 
communicated, to kill some of them. 

25. The Catholic Princes are bound, both by civil and canon 
law, not to receive or tolerate heretics, and much more are not to 
permit their rites, or other exercises of their religion, or rather, 
their false sect, but are most solmuly bound everywhere to repel 
and expel them. 

26. The following temporal punishments are to be enforced 
on heretics: 1st—Infamy, and the consequent disqualifications 
for all civil acts. 2d—Intestibility, as well active as passive 
(that is, they can neither make, will, or inherit what is left to 
them by others.) 3d—Loss of paternal power over children. 

4th_Loss of dowry, and other privileges granted to women. 

5th—Confiscation of all goods. 6th—That vassals and slaves 
and others are free from all, even sworn obligations due to their 
lord or another. 7th—Capital corporal punishment, especially 
death, and perpetual imprisonment. 

27. The canon law forbids all toleration. 


424 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


28. That metropolitans and bishops are to excommunicate 
him who grants liberty of conscience. 

29. No oath is to be kept towards heretic princes, lords or 


others. 

80 . 

rights. 

31. 

32. 


Heretics are to be deprived of all civil and paternal 


The pope can absolve from all oaths. 

Every bishop is ordinary judge in a cause of heresy. The 
reason is because the bishops can ex-officio, and ought to extir¬ 
pate heretics, and inflict upon them the due punishments, and to 
this are bound on pain of depositon. Besides, are the inquisitors 
especially deputed by the apostolic see. Every bishop in his 
diocese is thought to be, and in reality is, a natural inquisitor 
(literally born inquisitor), so as to have the same power wdth 
those already mentioned in a cause of heresy. 

33. In every promissory oath, although absolutely taken, 
there are certain conditions tacitly understood, amongst which 
are: First—If I can; second—To save the right and authority 
of a superior; third—When the oath supposes the honor of the 
apostolic see to be illicit. 

34. That the Council of Trent (the last and great authority 
of Home) decrees and commands that the sacred canons and all 
general councils, also the other apostolic enactments issued in 
favor of ecclesiastical persons of ecclesiastical liberty, and 
against its violators, all of which by this present decree it re¬ 
news, and must be exactly observed by all. 

Pope Pius IX. declared that by the decree of infallibility the 
following were confirmed as truths eternal and equal in author¬ 
ity with the decalogue: 

The state has not the right to leave every man free to profess 
and embrace whatever religion he shall deem true. 

It has not the right to enact that the ecclesiastical power shall 
require the permission of the civil power in order to the exercise 
of its authority. 

It has not the right to treat as an excess of power, or as usurping 




BIBLE AND IlEAL TRUTHS. 


425 


the rights of princes, anything that the Roman pontiffs or ecu¬ 
menical councils have done. 

It has not the right to adopt the conclusions of a national 
church council, unless confirmed by the pope. 

It has not the right of establishing a national church separate 
from the pope. 

It has not the right to the entire direction of public schools. 

It has not the right to assist subjects who wish to abandc n 
monasteries or convents. 

In the same syllabus, conversely, the rights and powers of the 
church are thus put forth: 

She has the right to require the state not to leave every man 
free to profess his own religion. 

She has the right to exercise her power without the permis¬ 
sion or consent of the state. 

She has the right to prevent the foundation of any national 
church not subject to the authority of the Roman pontiff. 

She has the right to deprive the civil authority of the entire 
government of the public schools. 

She has the right of perpetuating the union of church and 
state. 

She has the right to require that the Catholic religion shall 
be the only religion of the state, to the exclusion of all others. 

She has the right to prevent the state from granting the pub¬ 
lic exercise of their own worship to persons immigrating into it. 

She has the power of requiring the state not to permit free 
expression of opinion. 

ONE OF ROME’S CURSES. 

By the authority of God Almighty, the Father, Son, and the 
Holy Ghost, and the undefiled Virgin Mary, mother and patron¬ 
ess of our Savior, and of all celestial Virtues, Angels, Arch¬ 
angels, Thrones, Dominions, Powers, Cherubim, and Seraphim, 
and of all the Holy Patriarchs, Prophets, and of all the Apostles, 
and Evangelists, of the Holy Innocents, who in the sight of the 



426 NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 

Holy Lamb are found worthy to sing the new song of the Holy 
Martyrs and Holy Confessors, and of the Holy Virgins, and of 
all Saints together with the Holy Elect of God. May he, .... 

...., be damned. We excommunicate and anathematize him 
from the threshold of the Holy Church of God Almighty. We 
sequester him, that he may be tormented, disposed, and be deliv¬ 
ered over with Dathan and Abiram, and with those who say unto 
the Lord, “ Depart from us, we desire none of thy ways.” As a 
fire quenched with water so let the light of him be put out for¬ 
evermore, unless it shall repent him and make satisfaction. 
Amen. 

May the Father, who created man, curse him! May the Son, 
who suffered for us, curse him! May the Holy Ghost, who is 
poured out in baptism, curse him! May the Holy Cross, which 
Christ for our Salvation, triumphing over his enemies, ascended, 
curse him! 

May the Holy Mary, ever Virgin and Mother of God, curse 
him! May St. Michael, the advocate of the holy souls, curse 
him! May all the angels, Principalities, and Powers, and all 
Heavenly Armies, curse him! May the glorious band of Patri¬ 
archs and Prophets, curse him. 

May St. John the Precursor, and St. John the Baptist, and St. 
Peter, and St. Paul, and St. Andrew, and all other of Christ’s 
Apostles together curse him! and may the rest of the disciples 
and Evangelists, who by their preaching converted the universe, 
and the Holy and wonderful company of Martyrs and Confessors 
who by their works are found pleasing to God Almighty,—may 
the holy choir of the Holy Virgins, who for the honor of Christ, 
have despised the things of the world, damn him! May all Saints 
from the beginning of the world to everlasting ages, who are 
found to be loved of God, damn him! 

May he be damned wherever he be, whether in the house or 
in the alley, in the woods or in the water, or in the church! May 
he be cursed in the living or dying! 

May he be cursed in eating and drinking, in being hungry, in 







BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 427 

being thirsty, in fasting and sleeping, in slumbering, and in sit¬ 
ting, in living, in working, in resting, and.and in blood 

letting! 

May lie be cursed in all the faculties of his body! 


May he be cursed inwardly and outwardly! May lie be cursed 
in his liair; cursed be he in his brains and his vertex, in his 
temples and in his eye-brows, in his cheeks, in his jawbones, in 
his nostrils, in his teeth and grinders, in his lips, in his shoulders, 
in his arms, in his fingers! 

May he be damned in his mouth, in his breast, in his heart, 
and purtenances, down to the very stomach! 

May he be cursed in his., in his.. and his 

.; in his thighs, in his.. and his.. and 

in his knees, his legs, and his feet, and toe-nails! 

May he be cursed in all his joints and articulation of the mem¬ 
bers; from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet may 
there be no soundness! 

May the Son of the living God, with all the glory of his maj¬ 
esty, curse him! and may Heaven, with all the powers that move 
therein, rise up against him and curse aud damn him, unless he 
repent and make satisfaction. Amen! So be it; be it so. Amen! 

A LETTER FROM JESUS CHRIST. 

[This is the sort of trash that takes the place of the bible 
among Roman Catholics. ] 

A true letter from Jesus Christ, sent by the hand of the guard¬ 
ian angel to a maiden whose name was Bridget, and who lived at 
a distance of nine miles from St. Marcel, in France, printed in 
golden letters, and found at the foot of a crucifix where there 
was a young girl who for seven years had not been able to speak, 
but suddenly, when she touched this letter, did speak tlnee 
times, uttering the words, “Jesus and Mary, and ever after¬ 
wards continued to speak, and who died in a holy manner at the 

age of twelve years. 

On the Lord’s day, which according to precept, is a holy day, 








428 


NUDIS VERBIS ; Oil 


go ye to the holy church and pray to God that he may forgive 
your sins. I have left you six days in which to work, and the 
seventh in which to rest. In that day you should hear the holy 
mass, attend to the divine office and services, and give alms to 
the poor according to your ability, that ye be filled by me with 
all good things. If, furthermore, you fast five Fridays in the 
year, in honor of my five wounds which I had upon the cross, I 
will give you many graces that you will ask of me. 

All those who shall murmur against my holy letter, who shall 
say that it has not come from my holy mouth, as well as those 
who shall keep it concealed and not publish it, shall be aban¬ 
doned by me. But all who shall make it known and shall say 
that it has proceeded from my holy mouth, then shall I pardon 
all their sins, and they shall be blessed by me forever. Those, 
moreover, who shall make it known will not have about them the 
malignant spirits. And these people will be delivered from 
thunderbolt, tempest, and disaster, and in the case a woman 
should experience great difficulty in child-birth, if she shall have 
put on this holy letter, and shall recite three Aves to the holy 
virgin, she shall happily bring forth her child. All who shall 
comply with my holy commandments shall enjoy in eternity the 
holy glory of paradise. 

I had thirty blows in my mouth, and wheu I was near the- 
house of Annas I fell three times. I have 405 wounds on my 
head, and the soldiers who followed m* were 8,240, while those 
who carried me bound were eight. The drops of blood which I 
shed were 3,000,800, and every person who shall say to me each 
day two Paters, Aves, and Glorias continuing for three years to 
fulfill the number of the drops of blood I shed on Mount Calvary, 
I shall grant five gracious gifts. 

First —Plenary indulgence and remission of all his sins. 

Secondly —-I shall not cause him to experience the punishments 
of purgatory. 

Thirdly —I shall grant him to be like a martyr who has shed 
his blood for the holy faith. 





BIBLE A.ND BEAL TRUTHS. 


429 


Fourthly —I shall care for his soul both in heaven and on the 
earth and bring it together with those of his parents to the fourth 
remove of relationship even though he be buried in purgatory, 
and I will let them all enjoy the holy glory of paradise in eternity. 

Fifthly —The person who shall carry on their backs this holy 
letter eight days before their death, the blessed Virgin Mary will 
go to assist their souls and they shall not die with a sudden death. 
Their souls will be delivered from all evil. 

The original of this letter is in Italian, and found in “Harper’s 
Medieval S lints an 1 Miracles.” 


In Rome, with the permission of his Holiness, the Pontifex, 
Pius IX. 

The price of crime according to the Catholic scale is as follows, 
which is the official fee list for the priest as issued by the pope: 

A list of sins pardoned, and their orthodox prices, in British 
money, as rendered from the Pope’s Tax Book. 

Absolution. <£ 

For a layman killing a layman. 0 

For killing a father or mother. 9 

For killing a wife or sister . . . 9 

For incest with mother or sister. 9 

For violating a maid. 9 

For robbing a house. 0 

For burning a house. 0 

For perjury in a criminal case. 9 

For procuring abortion. 9 

For eating meat in lent. 9 

For laying violent hands on a priest. 9 

For a priest keeping a concubine. 9 

For a priest keeping a concubine,—as high as one guinea. 

Another list from the same source—the Pope’s Bank or Chan¬ 
cery Tax-Book— Tcixcb Cancellarice Apostolicj cl laxcc So- 
crce Ponbtentiarice 4b olu tio , etc., etc.: 


s. 

7 

19 

19 

7 

9 

12 

12 

9 

7 

19 

19 

19 


d. 

6 

6 

6 

0 

9 

0 

0 

9 

0 

9 

0 

6 















430 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Tour- Due- Car- 
Absolution. nois. ats. \ins. 

For a dying person. 0 0 

For a society. 0 0 50 

For a priest celebrating a clandestine. 0 0 ( 

For a priest keeping a concubine, and tor liis 

irregularities. 0 0 7 

For a priest striking another before mass .... 0 2 Q 

For a priest striking another after mass .... 0 3 0 

For simony. 0 0 6 

And a dispensation for a priest keeping a 

concubine. 21 5 0 

Of a nun for fornication. 30 5 6 

For an adulterer. 4 0 0 

For a layman for an act of immorality. 6 2 0 

For incest. 4 0 0 

For adultery and incest. 6 0 0 

For killing a wife. 4 1 8 

For killing a father. 4 1 8 

For killing a mother. 4 1 8 

For killing a brother. 4 1 8 

For killing a sister. 4 1 8 

For killing an infant. 4 1 9 

For theft. 36 9 0 

For perjury. 30 9 0 

For burning a house. 30 9 0 

For rapine. 30 9 0 

For bestiality and sodomy.' . . 90 12 0 

The relationship, position, and connection of women in and 
with this church can be partially understood, from the reading 
of the following quotations from “Woman and Rome” by Mrs. 
Slattery, who speaks from actual experience and knowledge, have- 
ing been a nun herself. 

“We can see how true or untrue is the statement of Rome— 
her elevating woman — by examining her convents. Look at 


































BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


431 


her nuns. What are they? The majority are disappointed 
lovers. They lead unnatural lives. They live a regular cat-life. 
They are continually fighting and abusing one another, not to 
say anything of the many other crimes that are perpetrated 
within them. Some will say nothing wrong happens there. 
Catholics believe them to be very pure. If so, why not open 
them and let their light shine on this dark world of oars? 

“If everything there is all right, the greater will be their 
glory and honor and all suspicion will be allayed, but Rome only 
knows too well that the lives of the dear sisters would not bear 
inspection, and very wisely keeps the door shut. 

“I know of one nun, Eliza Mackey, that entered the convent 
in Cootehill, County Cavan, Ireland, and in a few years I met 
her on the streets of Brooklyn, New York, in plain dress. She 
had left the convent and was disowned by her father, and came 
to this country, and she told me that that convent was a regular 
lying-in hospital for the ladies of the surrounding country. 
Those ladies were supposed to be visiting friends in Dublin, and 
elsewhere, but instead of that were confined to await the arrival 
of their sin and shame. 

“Is this elevating woman? Shutting her up in a convent and 
making these places refuges of sin, and placing, as it were, a 
premium on crime This is one of the objects for which we 
women should strive after, to remove this degradation of our sex, 
to keep woman in her proper place, in the place destined for her 
by God, ‘A help-mate for man.’ 

“Again when your ordinary and natural troubles come on you 
from time to time, you are looked down on by Rome. 

“Trust not the Vatican, it has been treacherous in the past, 

and is the same old machine to-day. 

“Read the following questions taken from Roman Catholic 
books and judge for yourself how she elevates woman. In every 
prayer book you will find apart devoted to the ‘examination of 
conscience,’ and these questions are taken from such places. 
This is to be a help to the confession, and you can guess the 

beau tv of the confession from the preparation for it. 

«/ 


432 


NUDIS VERBIS : OR 


“ Have yon taken pleasure in irregular motions of the flesh, 
or not endeavored to resist them? How often? 

“Have you sent your children to heretics or public school? 

“Have you been guilty of fornication or adultery, or incesh 
or any sin against nature? How many times? Was it with a 
person of the same sex, or any other creature? 

“Have you designed or attempted any such sin, or sought to 
induce others to it? How often? 

“Have you been guilty of self-pollution? Or of immodest 
touches of yourself? How often? 

“Have you touched others, or permitted yourself to be touched 
by others immodestly? Or given or taken wanton kisses or em¬ 
braces, or any other improper liberties? How many times? 

“Have you been guilty of seduction, or have you debauched 
any person that was innocent before? Did you accomplish your 
evil design by force, or under false promise of marriage, or any 
other deceitful promise? Or designed or desired so to do? 
How many times? 

“Have you been guilty of improper and dangerous freedoms 
with any of the other sex? How far have you carried this sin¬ 
ful conduct? Was the companion of your guilt a single person? 
How often ? A married person ? How often ? A relation ? 
How often? Was there anything else in the quality of the 
person which made your sin more grievous? 

“Have you read impure books, or newspapers? Have you 
given them to others to read? Have you kept indecent pictures, 
or exposed them to others? How often? 

“ Have you abused the marriage bed by any action contrary 
to the order of nature? In what manner, and how many times? 

“Have you been guilty of any pollutions? Or of any irregu¬ 
larity, in order to hinder your having children? How often? 

“As a wife, have you refused your husband his marriage 
rights ? How often ? 

“ Have you not persuaded him to offend God against the dic¬ 
tates of nature and of conscience? How often? 










rfTfer 





BIBLE &ND BEAL BBUTHS. 


433 


“ Have you done anything to hinder the generation of the 
womb? Have you procured or thought to procure a miscarriage? 
By your own act, by your advice, or by your consent? How 
many times? 

“After thus polluting the mind of a woman, what can be ex¬ 
pected? As a rule the minds of Homan Catholic women are 
very impure, and all the effects of this immoral reading. What 
a surprise to a young and innocent girl when she reads those 
things for the first time. Her thoughts will naturally bring 
back again and again those vile questions, and thus the founda¬ 
tion is laid of habits that are scarcely ever afterwards overcome. 

* 

“What, then, is our duty as women? It is plain. Exercise all 
cur influence with our sisters and those around us, and stand 
shoulder to shoulder against this device of the pope and the 
devil as regards our sex. Let us preach the gospel from the 
housetops, and openly declare that here, in our free America, 
Rome must pause; that she must learn that she can’t exercise 
her usual control over women, but that every one, men and wo¬ 
men especially, is in her true position here, and feels that being 
there is in spite of the teachings and practice of Rome. 

“Then get the book entitled ‘Maria Monk,’ the escaped ‘ Nun,’ 
and read that while a portion of the secret vulgar laws of the 
Catholic church pertaining to marriage and like relationships of 
man and woman (excepting the too vulgar part), reads as fol¬ 
lows, and is found in the ‘Devil’s Prayer Book,’ by Father Slat¬ 
tery, ex-priest of Rome. 

“The use of marriage in a manner agreeable to reason, is law¬ 
ful, for from the institution of the creator it is appointed that 

the human species shall be propagated by the.of the male 

and the female. The natural.is that the woman should be 

and the man .... for this .... is better adapted for the eff u¬ 
sion of the.and its reception into the.for the 

propagation of offspring. But an unnatural 

be effected in any other way—as . 

if any man shall be_and the woman .... 

28 


or 










434 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


“If married people, having commenced.restrain the 

following of the.by mutual consent with danger of. 

it is not of itself a mortal sin. 

“But if the woman has already given her.or is in the 

probable danger of.the.having begun the ....... can 

not withdraw from.without grave fault, for then he is 

the cause of the woman’s.being.away. 

“If a man has already.it appears to many that the. . . . 

sin grievously by withdrawing herself from.because accord¬ 
ing to many the.of both is required for generation. 

“A man commits a deadly sin who begins.in the. . . . 

that he may afterwards .... it in the .... 

“ Theologians agree generally in this: ‘ The reason is that a 

.of this kind (although without the emission of.) 

is real.although not consummated, as.itself 

in the natural.of another.is true fornication, 

though no.was spent.’ For a man.all around 

the.of his.is a niDral sin; the reason is because 

such.at least cannot be done, morally speaking, without 

a.effect. 

“.is not to be performed in a sacred place, except 

through necessity, which may happen when an army is lodging 
in a church. 

“To.have with a pregnant, appears to Saint Alphon- 








sas a venial sin unless there is danger of.or some other 


honest cause. 

“If a man knows that he is about to.,his.with¬ 
out the.it is inquired whether the.can receive him. 

Indeed it is evident that she cannot prove that it is a thing designed, 

seeing it is to be detested. But many excuse her for. 

him, for.begun is lawful in itself, and because the .... 

.... may be.without, it may happen from another cause. 

But as often as she can by prayer and counsels induce him to 

.with her a perfect.it appears he should be. .. 

. .. .nor is she easily excused if she, without a weighty reason, 














































BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


435 


seeks the.when she knows he is about to have the mat¬ 
ter so, for from charity she is bound to.the sin of the 

man. 4 But she has a just cause for.it, if she is in danger 

of.or if she ought otherwise to be deprived of her. 

of asking more than.with continual doubt whether it 

may be a sufficiently great inconvenience to her or not now to 
.herself.’ 

“Nor is the spouse held to.a drunken husband, for he 

lacks the use of reason, which is required for the exercise of 

authority. But if he is not so drunk that he can.the 

.she is free then to.although she is scarcely 

bound. For the sake of preventing separations, strifes, blas¬ 
phemies, most commonly it becomes her to.to him ask¬ 
ing; but if it should happen that the.is emitted outside 

of the.that will be imputed to the drunkard. 

“A wife who has experience that she cannot bear children 

without danger of her life, is not held to.for she cannot 

be obligated under such personal damage; nevertheless she can 

.for it is lawful for her to.... herself to the danger 

which arises from her.especially if it is necessary for 

the avoiding of her own. .. .or her husband’s. 

If she always had brought forth dead children, many say that 

she can.although she is not (bound), for it is better 

that there should be children, even with the sin of the begin¬ 
ning, that there should be no children and their death happened 

by an accident, whilest the.of marriage is lawful in itself. 

I think we must distinguish, if the death of the child should 

happen in the.or elsewhere without the act of the surgeon 

taking away its life, and it appears lawful to us6 the marriage 
.... although the event may be foreseen, but if the child has to 
be removed by the forceps, it is doubtful whether it is right to 

.... the marriage.with so much danger to the offspring. 

“Indeed it is believed that married persons should abstain, 
but when there is danger of incontinence perhaps they can be 
excused, they leaving it to the will of the surgeons how they 
must act with a woman in labor. 
























436 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


“The wife who.herself in the.of matrimony that 

she may not receive the.or.np immediately .. 

has been received that it may be.sins mortally. But there 

is no need that she should.a long time on her.seeing 

that the.... attracts the.... in a short time, and immediately 
shuts up very closely. It is lawful for a young girl who is... . 
to.... herself, and to endeavor that she may not receive the.... 
because the injury falls upon her; but it is not lawful to expel 
.... once received, because now it has peaceful possession, and 
it cannot be... . without an injury to nature. 

“Old married people, for the most part, have.without 

fault, although it may happen that the.may be poured 

outside the.for that happens by accident, through the 

weakness of nature. For if their strength is so.out that 

there is no hope of.within the.they can 

not now.the law of marriage, 

“ Touches, looks, and vile words directed to.are per¬ 
mitted among married people, because they are the.of 

.to a lawful end. Hence it is lawful for them so that 

they may perform.more easily. But those which do not 

refer to. and are.for the sake of pleasure alone, 

do not exceed venial sin, if the.in itself is not very 

.and if the danger of.be not present. Indeed 

the.state is supposed by right, in a manner, to 

render.nearly all of these.and to take away their 

grievous turpitude, otherwise it would be liable to many doubts. 

‘And this,’ says S. Alphonsus, ‘although the.then 

might be forbidden to them by disease, or it might be impossible 

on account of.which might come upon them’— 

whereas, if any one should bind himself by a vow of chastity then 
all of these would evidently be mortal sins. If any expedient to 

.should happen from affinity, or spiritual relationship, 

then even.of this kind may be excused from mortal, 

since it is the punishment of law and of close interpretation. 

“When the danger of.is seen in one’s self or in another, 







































BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


437 


these kind of, .... . .ar© more difficult to be excused from a griev¬ 
ous sin, especially if there appears to be a certain.begun 

(‘as when the.is moved about within the.’) We 

give the judgment of S. Alphonsus; I think it should be said 

more probably, that vile acts among.persons, without the 

danger of.both in the one_and in the one_are mor¬ 

tal sins, unless they may be had (done) that the married per¬ 
sons may.themselves to secure immediate.because 

when they have a right to.they have also a right to such 

acts, although.by accident may precede copulation. 

But I consider also that modest acts are mortal, if they are with 
the danger of pollution in one’s self, or in another, in the case 
on which they are used on account of. .. .pleasure alone, or also 
for some trifling cause; otherwise, if on account of an important 
cause, for instance, if at any time there is an urgent need to 

show indications of affection to.mutual love, or that the 

.may avert suspicion from another, because he may be 

.toward another person. Sanchez, Bossius, and Escobar 

more probably say, ‘In the person rendering the.even 

immodest.are lawful, unless they are such as appear,.... 

begun, although the danger of pollution is present, because the 
one.... gives operation to a lawful act to which there is an obli¬ 
gation on account of the right of asking, who, although he sins, 

nevertheless does not lose his.since a fault may be found 

on the part of the.... of the person.’ To put the .... parts into 
the mouth by chance appears to be a mortal sin, ‘because then 

in this act, on account of the.of the mouth, the danger 

of.is very near, because also this appears to be in itself 

a new kind of.against nature, called by some.’ 

“Vile.of one’s self, the.being absent, can 

scarcely be without the proximate danger of.and so for 

the most part are guilty of mortal sin. The reason is because a 
married person has not a right (per se) in itself over his own 
body, but only by accident indeed (sed tantum per accidens 
nempe tantum ), that he may dispose himself to.whence 

























438 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


when.is not possible, touches with.are altogether 

unlawful for him ; because that the touches of the.when 

they are done nicely, and with a disturbance of the spirits, in 

themselves tend to.and are very intimately connected 

with the danger of it. 

“ The husband or wife being absent, delight from remembered 

.is not without great danger. If delight may be had 

not only with a disturbance of the.but also with a tick¬ 
ling or.pleasure, I think that Concina, against Sporer, 

that she cannot be excused from mortal sin, because such delight 

is intimately connected with the danger of. I think we 

may truly say otherwise if that voluptuous.is absent, be¬ 
cause when the danger of.is not very intimately con¬ 
nected with the delight although there is a di.of the 

spirits, and this is indeed the opinion of Sanchez, since he does 

not there excuse the delight with.pleasure, but only (as 

he says) with a disturbance and alteration, of the.with¬ 
out the danger of.but because such commotion is nearly 

allied to that voluptuous., therefore married persons are 

to be exhorted especially that they abstain from this kind of del¬ 
icate. while, pertaining to rules, governing at con¬ 

fessions, the following will partially inform those ignorant of the 
performance as to what the church laws are governing the same. 

“ How great ought to be the cause for which one can hold 
himself permissively with regard to inordinate.... so as that 
they may be considered neither voluntary nor culpable? 

“A. It ought to be so great as to prevail with good effect 
in these circumstances, over those.... or the bad effect accord¬ 
ing to the rule explained in No. 15. 

“Just causes cf this sort are the hearing of confessions, the 
reading of cases of conscience drawn up for a confessor, neces¬ 
sary or useful attendance on an invalid. 

“A just cause can be so that any work from which. .. .arise, 
may be not lawfully begun, but also lawfully continued, and s f > 
the confessor.... those motions from the hearings of confessions 




























BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


439 


ought not on that account abstain from hearing them, but has a 
just cause for preserving, provided, however, that they always 
displease him, and there arise not therefrom the proximate 
danger of. 

“Are the married to be at any time asked in confession about 
denying the marriage. 

“A. Yes; particularly the woman, who through ignorance or 
modesty, are sometimes silent on that sin; but the question is 
not to be put abruptly, but to be framed prudently; for instance, 
whether they have quarreled with their husbands; what was the 
cause of these quarrels; whether they did upon these occasions 
.... their husbands the marriage.... but if they acknowledged 
they have transgressed, they ought to be asked chastely, 
whether anything followed contrary to conjugal continence, viz.: 

“Hence let the wife accusing herself in confession of having 
denied the marriage .... be asked whether the .... demanded it 
with the full rigor of his right; and that shall be inferred from 
his having.... it instantly, from his having been grievously of¬ 
fended, or from aversions or any other evils having followed, of 
which she ought also to accuse herself, because she was the cause 
of them; on the other hand if she confesses that there exists 
quarrels and aversions between her and her husband, she can be 
asked whether she has denied the marriage........ 

“Lest the confessor should indolently hesitate in tracing out 
the circumstances of any sin, let him have the following versicle 
of circumstance in readiness: 

“Who, which, where, with, why, how, when? 

“ Can a confessor absolve a young woman going to be mar¬ 
ried, whilst he knows solely from the confession of the betrothed 

husband that she does not disclose in her confession the. 

she has been guilty of with her betrothed? 

“A. I find various opinions: La Croix thinks that she ought 
not to be absolved, but that the confessor should dissemble, and 
say Miseriatur iui , etc.; or that she may not know that absolu¬ 
tion has been denied her. 






440 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


“ Prudent confessors are wont to lay it down regularly to ask 
from all young women going to be married, whether from occa¬ 
sion of their approaching marriage there occurred to them any 
improper thoughts ? whether they permitted ........ and other 

great alternates.because, perhaps, they thought that 

greater.would soon be allowed them? 

“And since the young woman is more under the influence of 
modesty, we are wont for that reason to hear the betrothed hus¬ 
band’s confession first, that she may afterwards more confidently 
reveal to the confessor what she knows to be now known to him. 

“Some divines add that the betrothed husband, who makes his 
confession first, can be induced to tell her that he has openly 
confessed that sin. After the young woman’s confession, that 
would be no longer in the confessor’s power. 

“Is morose.allowed on a thing prohibited by the law of 

nature, but here and now having taken place without a formal 
fault for instance, delight on nocturnal involuntary. 

“A. No, because the object of the delight is intrinsically 
bad, and therefore deliberate delight respecting it is also bad. 

“Many, however, as Salmanticenses, Vasques, Billuart, An¬ 
toine, etc., think that although it is unlawful to delight on homi¬ 
cide, drunkenness, etc., involuntarily committed, it is not unlaw¬ 
ful, however, on account of the good end, to delight on merely 

natural and involuntary.or to desire it with a simple 

and inefficacious affection. 

“They say ‘with a simple and inefficacious affection,’ because 

if it be desired efficaciously so as that.be caused by the 

desire or means employed that it may happen, it is certain, ac¬ 
cording to all, that it is a mortal sin. The reason of these 
authors is, that.merely natural and involuntarily is pro¬ 

hibited by no law; since it is merely a natural effect, or a mere 
evacuation of nature, like sweat, saliva, etc., and therefore it is 
by no means materially or objectively bad; whence it is not a 
sin to wish for it efficaciously as such. 

“What is ‘morose delight?’ 













BIBLE A.ND BEAL TRUTHS. 


441 


“A. It is a voluntary complacence about an illicit object with¬ 
out a wish of performing or executing the work. 

“It is called 4 morose,’ not from the delay (mora) of time dur¬ 
ing which it lasts, for it may be complete in an instant, but from 

the delay of reason, which neglects to repel this.after it 

has perceived it ; and thus reason delays in discharging its own 
office. It can also be called ‘morose’ because reason dwells on 
it without a wish of: proceeding to the work itself. 

“ In what matter does this delight take place ? 

“A. Although morose delight more frequently happens about 
.matters, however, it can take place in any matter what¬ 
soever, as about theft, about fighting, about revenge, etc. 

“ Does a married person sin in delighting.on. 

or on touches, which.has had or is to have, if at the 

time of the delight her.be absent or infirm, etc., so as 

that.be here and now impossible ? 

“A. If in.she exposes herself to the danger of. 

she certainly sins mortally against chastity, and also against 

justice. But if there be no danger of.Sanchez, Sylvius, 

Steyart, and Daelman free her from mortal sin, because the hon¬ 


esty of the matrimonial state seems to excuse such.from 

mortal sin. Others, however, as Navarrus, Billuart. Collert, 

Antoine, etc., think with more probability that such.is 

a mortal sin. 


“ Does any one bound by a vow of chastity act against his vow 

if he be the cause of.to others, who are free from such 

vow ; for instance, if he advise others to commit.with 

one another. 

“ He is guilty of the sin of scandal, and stands arraigned of 

.however, if he does not seem to violate his own 

vow merely on account of the.of the others, if he feel 

no complacency himself ; because he has made no vow to pre¬ 
serve the chastity of others by his own, just as a married man 
advising it does not sin against the faith of his matrimony. 

“ How great is the sin to exercise the.act solely for 

pleasure ? 



















442 


NUDIS VEKBIS; OK 


“I answer with St. Augustine and St. Thomas (Supp. 40, etc.) 
that is the only venial in its own nature, because it is fixed, as is 

supposed, within the limits of legitimate.however, it 

may be a mortal sin by reason of the end of other circumstances; 

suppose, for instance, if a man were so seized with.that 

going to his.he were ready to go to her though she was 

not his wife, or if, at the time of the conjugal.lie had 

his affection and delight towards.whose qualities also 

(i. e., as well as the foregoing circumstances) shall then (in that 
case) be expressed in confession; suppose that she is married, 
that she is a blood relation, etc., and this is. particularly to be 
guarded against in those who are married a second time, lest ? 

while he is.with his second wife, he may.his 

affections on the first. 

“It is lawful to exercise the conjugal.partly for the 

due end, namely, the generation of offspring, and partly for 

> 

“A. No; because then indeed the end is partially inordinate, 
since in part obedience is given to lust, and thus the order ap¬ 
pointed by God and by nature is partially inverted. 

“It is lawful to ask conjugal duty solely with the end of 


view of avoiding.on one’s self, and without the concur¬ 
ring end of.offsprings or of rendering. 


“A. Pontius and many others say yes, but it seems better to 
say no, with St. Augustine and St. Thomas. 

“To the married it can be proposed: whether they live peace¬ 
ably? whether they enjoy matrimony in an honest way? whether 

they have exposed themselves to the danger of. 

“Whether they bring up their children like Christians? 

“About what can young men be especially examined at the age 
of about twenty years, sufficiently vigorous and like many men 
of the world, or given to drink ? 

“A. About the sins of luxury, first by general questions and 
from afar; for example, whether the penitent frequents persons of 
the other sex? If he allow he does, whether any improper words 


















BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


443 


were said? What followed? etc. If he answers negative, it can 

be asked whether he is at any time tormented with. 

thoughts or dreams? If he says yes, it is fit to proceed to other 
questions. 

“ The same form of prudence shall be observed about a young 
girl or a woman vainly decked.” 

And as to the priests, of their education, teaching, and doings, 
much can be said and volumes written, yet the end of their per¬ 
fidy, villainy, and misrepresentation cannot be obtained, found, or 
ascertained, for the first thing they are taught to believe in is 
the infallibility of the pope, and always and forever, to the ex¬ 
clusion of allegiance to all governments, laws, and rules of other 
origin, and the most implicit loyalty to the edicts emanating from 
the Vatican, while their schooling preparatory to priesthood is not 
intended to infuse ideas of morality, chastity, and decency into 
their minds or character, or fit them for a virtuous life of celi¬ 
bacy but rather as a typical member of the order of “substitu¬ 
tion for marriage,” which is one of the most pernicious and 
iniquitous institutions known to man; one that means more 
immorality than mormonism, than the old bible plan of keep¬ 
ing concubines, or the Turkish harem. 

Then Mr. Christian, in view of the practices at your nunneries^ 
your scheming and designing confessional, and the rules and in¬ 
tentions of the institution of “substitution for marriage,” don’t 
pretend morality; and by reason of the conducts and habits of 
your priests never manifest a pretense at temperance, for you 
have not a record that will bear inspection. 

In viewing the war record of your church we find that scores 
of creeds and sects that have been established in contradiction to 
your faith and ideas of religion, have been by you stamped out 
of existence, while the people that entertained and supported 
them have been murdered, slaughtered, and driven to exile. It 
was people of your faith and at the command of your church 
governors that a hundred thousand people of Spain were murdered 
or driven from their homes and country ; it was you that slaugh- 



44:4 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 




tered them, not only men, but women and sweet innocent chil¬ 
dren ; and again, it was you that stayed, murdered, and mutilated 
the bodies of over thirty thousand defenseless human beings on 
St. Bartholomew’s day, in the streets of Paris, France, that 
evoked such mirth and joy from your pope that he not only 
ordered a “medal” struck in commemoration thereof, but com¬ 
manded his people to form a procession and march to the church 
of St. Louis, where he declared that that year should be one of 
jubilee Yes, more, it was your Catholic Spain, that in 1520 
invaded Mexico and other portions of the American hemisphere 
and laid waste the cities, farms, highways, groves, temples, and 
monuments of the people of that country, murdered the inhabi¬ 
tants and stole everything of value that had been collected and 
garnered by the people of those provinces for ages past, nor is 
that all, for it was your Jesuit missionaries, with other similar 
influences, that for years and generations excited the American 
Indian to murder the defenseless frontiersman, butcher and mutil¬ 
ate the women and children, and burn and pillage their homes 
and effects. It is you and your authority that has ably con¬ 
tinued and maintained the record for murdering human beings, 
so ably performed by the bible authorities, there being charged 
to your church the death of over sixty million of human beings, 
because they did not believe as you did. You destroyed homes, 
provinces, and nations, that were not of your faith, and continued 
the work that was begun and continued by the bible, God, and 
his agents as recorded in that book called the Holy Bible, the 
inspired word of God, etc., etc. 

Read the following summary of the crimes of your creed: 

“Ferocious cruelty is an essential attribute of popery. 

“There perished under Pope Julian 200,000 Christians (people 
who displeased the papal church), and by the French massacre 
in three months, 100,000. Of the Waldenses there perished (to 
satisfy the fury of the Roman Catholic church) 150,000. There 
perished by the Jesuits in thirty years only 900,000. The Duke of 
Alva destroyed by the common hangman alone 36,000 persons; 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


445 


the number murdered by him is set by Grotius at 100,000. 
There perished by the fires and tortures of the inquisition in 
Spain, Italy, and France 150,000. This does not include the 
exiled, those confined for life, and those who died of hard usage.” 

“In the Irish massacres, in which were displayed all the hor¬ 
rid arts and tortures of the Spanish inquisition, there perished 
150,000 Protestants; besides those put to death in the time of 
Queen Mary, 22,000 were driven into exile.” 

“To sum up the whole the Roman Catholic church has caused 
the ruin and destruction of a million and a half of Moors in 
Spain; nearly two millions of Jews in Europe. In Mexico and 
South America, including the islands of Cuba and San Domingo, 
fifteen millions of Indians in forty years fell victims to popery. 
In Europe, the East Indies, and in America fifty millions of 
Protestants have been murdered by it.” 

“Thus the Church of Rome stands forward before the world, 
claiming to be Christian, drenched in the blood of sixty-eight 
million, five hundred thousand human beings.” 

And it is your pope to-day who claims to command the navies 
of this world and be able at will to direct them as desired, and 
by reason of his influence are the large standing armies of the 
old world kept and sustained in their expensive state, to the det¬ 
riment of the poor and laboring classes and menace to the peace 
of all the world. 

Therefore don’t attempt to preach peace in the guise of ear¬ 
nestness to the unthinking, for they will soon learn better; while 
as to the institution of human slavery, we find that your Chris¬ 
tian church, through its pope, was the only pretended authority 
on earth that openly recognized that portion of the United 
States that sought to perpetuate that cruel practice, as a full- 
fledged government; and, too, it was those of your faith that as¬ 
sassinated the best person that ever lived, moved, or had a being 
on this or any other earth, and heaven never had, never will 
have, and never could have as good (providing any one ever 
lived there) a being in any shape, form, or condition, as he was. 
I refer to Abraham Lincoln. 


446 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


As to the forms of government, your church is bitterly op¬ 
posed to that of the United States; first, because your religious 
faith is a Christian faith founded on the bible and therefore op¬ 
posed to a representative form of government, but must favor 
one with a king or queen as its ruler, with your pope as the su¬ 
preme directing and central power, the same as God and Christ 
in their day; consequently you do not approve of the manner of 
government Americans want taught, fostered, and sustained, and 
the following quotations coming as they do from a Catholic 
source, will indicate the intentions of the papacy and its church 
in regard to temporal power in the United States: 

‘•It is time for the Catholic laity of the United States, folloTV- 
ing in the wake of the American hierarchy in the third plenary 
council of Baltimore, to boldly and loyally declare for the 
temporal power.” 

“ No pledge of Catholics is of any binding force to which Borne 
is not a party.” (Cardinal Manning). 

“All Catholics must make themselves felt as active elements in 
the daily political life in the countries where they live. They 
must penetrate wherever possible in the administration of civil 
affairs.” (Leo XIII., November, 1885). 

“ That judicial functionaries must refuse obedience to the state 
and to the laws of the country which are in contradiction with 
Roman Catholic precepts.” (LeoXIII., 1886). 

“ The faithful should always religiously take as the rule of 
their conduct the political wisdom of the ecclesiastical authority, 
and the urdon of minds that require perfect submission of will to 
the church and to the sovereign pontiff, as to God himself.” 
(L eo XIII., January 10, 1890). 

Bishop Spottswood said: “I would rather half of the people 
of this nation should be brought to the stakes and burned, than 
that one man should read the bible and form his judgment from 
its contents. So would the devil who hates the circulation of 
tne truth as God about as thoroughly as the priests, bishops, and 
popes of Rome, who are roundly and soundly condemned by that 
blessed book.” 









BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


447 


‘‘ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF HIS HOLINESS, LEO XIII., 
BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE, POPE 

“TO THE JESUITS, PATRIARCHS, PRIMATES, ARCHBISHOPS, AND OTHER 
ORDINARIES IN PEACE AND COMMUNION WITH THE APOSTOLIC SEE 

OF THE ENTIRE WORLD-FOR THE TEMPORAL REIGN OF THE 

FUTURE POPES IN THE LAND DISCOVERED BY CHRISTOPHER 
COLUMBUS, KNOWN AS THE UNITED STATLS OF AMERICA. 

“Venerable Brothers, Greeting, and Apostolic Blessing: See. 
Bishop and servant of the servants of God; be it remembered by 
posterity that he who is omnipotent in heaven and on earth hath 
confided his church, which is one holy Catholic, and apostolical, 
and out of which there is no salvation to one man upon earth, 
namely, to Peter, prince and a] os tie, and to the bishops of Rome, 
his successors, with full power to rule over it. 

“This pontiff alone hath been constituted head over all nations 
and kingdoms, and invested in power to destroy, to separate, to 
scatter and subvert; to plant, build up, and link together by 
mutual charity, in order to preserve the faithful in the spirit of 
unity, and surrender them whole and entire to their savior. In 
order to fulfill the duties imposed on us by the divine goodness, 
we labor incessantly to maintain the unity of the Roman Catholic 
religion which God hath visited with heavy conflicts, to the end 
that his own may be tried, and for our correction; but the num¬ 
bers and powers of the wicked have so prevailed that no portion 
of the earth has escaped their attempts to propagate their infec¬ 
tions and detested dogmas, being supported, among others, by 
that slave of every species of crime. 

“The United States Republic, under Protestant rulers, is with 
the worst enemies of the church, where security is offered. 

“ This Republic having seized upon the lands discovered by 
Christopher Columbus, a Roman Catholic, and usurped the au¬ 
thority and jurisdiction of the supreme head of the church, the 
United States is filled with obscure heretics. The Catholics have 


448 


NUDIS verbis; or 


been oppressed, and the preachers of iniquity established. The 
sacrifice of mass, prayers, fastings, abstinence, celibacy, and all 
the rights of Catholicity have been ignored by the Protestants. 

“The United States has been filled with books containing the 
most flagrant heresies, of which the Protestant version of the 
bible is chief ; and not content with adopting its faults and im 
pious doctrines, proselyting has been resorted to, to turn Catho¬ 
lics from the one true church, the whole Koman Catholic hier¬ 
archy and priesthood of the world have been deprived of their 
livings by the Protestant heretics of America. Courts have been 
set up and rendered decisions in ecclesiastical causes, and the 
people forbidden to acknowledge the authority of the Roman 
Church to obey its ordinances and canonical decisions. 

“ Naturalization oaths have been demanded to subscribe to the 
United States constitution, with its nefarious teachings, and re¬ 
nounce the true authority of the Roman pontiff ; to acknowledge 
him to be head of both church and state, whereby those who have 
preserved in the faith have been compelled to suffer spiritual 
afflictions. 

“The Roman Catholic bishops and clergy have been deprived 
of vast lands, and this is known to all nations ; and so clearly 
proved that all palliation, argument, or pretext on the part of the 
United States is unavailing. 


“ We find, moreover, that impiety and crime has increased^ 
that persecution against the religion of Rome redoubled by the 
Protestants dwelling in the United States of America. With 
deep sorrow we are now constrained t) have recourse to the arm 
of justice, and obliged to take action against a nation that has 
rejected the pope as the head of all church and state govern¬ 
ments. 

“In virtue thereof of the divine authority by which we hfive 
been placed on this supreme throne of justice, an officer so su¬ 
preme to our capability, we do iu the plentitude of apostolic 
power, declare that all heretics and encouragers of heresy, to¬ 
gether with all adherents, have incurred the sentence of excom- 










BIBLE A.ND BEAL TRUTHS. 


449 


munication, and are hereby cut off from the unity of the body of 
Jesus Christ. 

“Moreover we proclaim the people of the United States of 
America to have forfeited all right to rule said republic, and also 
all dominion, dignity, and privileges appertaining to it. 

“We likewise declare that all subjects of every rank and con¬ 
dition in the United States, and every individual who has taken 
any oath of loyalty to the United States, in any way whatever, 
may be absolved from said oath, as also from all duty, fidelity, or 
obedience, on or about September 5, 1893, at the convening of 
the Roman Catholic congress at Chicago, Illinois. 

“When the feast of Ignatus Loyola occurs in the year of our 
Lord, 1893, and we shall exonerate them (or our successor) from 
all engagements, as we expect to deprive Protestants of all pre¬ 
tended claims in the United States. 

“As the circulation of this bull is only intended for Jesuit 
circles and localities, by sending to all places would become a 
matter of difficulty, it is commanded that copies of it be taken 
and signed by a bishop and sealed with the seal of our court; 
that they have the same power and efficacy as these presents 
have. 

“Given at St. Peters, December 25th, 1891, etc.” 

N. 13.—In evidence of the truthfulness of the above, the em¬ 
bassadors of the pope are already in our land and have called 
upon the president of the United States of America, who was 
obliged to decline an interview personally, or to receive them 
as the representatives of the pope. 

In view of these statements coming direct as they do from the 
source and controlling center of Catholicism, we find that no per¬ 
son can be a loyal American citizen and a true Catholic at the 
same time ; for with the powers of papacy invading our country, 
no genuine Catholic can or will hold in one hand the American 
constitution and with the other defend it against the grasp of that 
power ; nor can any Catholic while in good standing in that 
Christian church, stand on the shores of our free and fostering 
29 


450 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


nation, and hold in heaven’s breeze the old “Starry Flag,” and 
defend our country against the invasion of papal force ; then Mr. 
True Catholic and your church, don’t pretend friendship to 
American institutions or to our country. 

The animosity of the Catholic church toward public or na¬ 
tional schools, or places of learning, is most intense and bitter, 
and the endeavor of that influence to break down that system and 
supplant it with the parochial and cloister system of education, to 
be conducted without the interferance of state or national au¬ 
thorities, is most intense and a sevidence of such desire and inten¬ 
tion, I submit the following expressions of those of that church 
that speak with authority. 

“The time is not far away when the Roman Catholics, at the 
order of the pope, will refuse to pay their school taxes and will 
send bullets to the breasts of the government agents rather than 
pay it. The order may come any day from Rome. It will come 
as quickly as the click of a trigger, and it will be obeyed, of 
course, as coming from Almighty God himself.” (Monsignor 
Chapel.) 

“ The Romish church has a right to interfere in the discipline 
of the public schools and in the choice for the teachers in these 
schools. Public schools should be under the control of the 
Romish church, should not be subject to the civil power, nor be 
made to conform to the opinions of the age.” (Pope Pius IX.) 

“We will take this country and build our institutions over the 
grave of protestantism.” (Priest Ilecker.) 

“The common school system of the United States is the worst 
in the world.” (Cardinal Manning.) 

“I frankly confess that the Catholics stand before the country 
as the enemies of the public schools.” (Father Phelan.) 

“They who send their children to public schools cannot expect 
the mercy of God; they ought not to expect the sacraments of 
the church in their dying moments.” (Father Walker, New 
York.) 

“The public school system is a disgrace to the civilization of 
the nineteenth century.” (Bishop Hughes.) 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


451 


“The public school is a national fraud; it must cease to exist, 
and the day will come when it will cease to exist.” (Priest F. 
S. McCarthy, a Jesuit.) 

It will be a glorious day for the Catholics of this country 
when, under the blows of justice and morality, our school system 
shall be shivered to pieces.” (Cincinnati Catholic Telegraph.) 

“Unless you suppress the public school system as at present 
conducted, it will prove the damnation of this country.” (Father 
Walker.) 

“ The public school system is a swindle on the people, an out¬ 
rage on justice, foul disgrace in matters of morals, and should be 
abolished forthwith.” (New York Tablet.) 

“The public schools are devouring fires and pits of destruc¬ 
tion ; they ought to go back to the devil, from whence they 
came.” (Freeman’s Journal.) 

“Swearing, cursing, and profane expressions are distinctive 
marks of public school children.” (Second Provincial Council of 
Oregon. 1891.) 

“ The public school system is grossly and monstrously im¬ 
moral ; it is a blot, a blemish and a disgrace on this country, 
and a living scandal and an opprobrium, which covers its pro¬ 
moters with shame and infamy.” (Archbishop Serher.) 

“The public schools have produced nothing but a godless gen¬ 
eration of thieves and blackguards.” (Priest Schaner.) 

“Not only is the papal sword drawn for the destruction of the 
priceless public schools—its very scabbard is thrown away. Pa¬ 
rochial schools are rising from sea to sea, and the entire papal 
hierarchy is united against our system.” (Rev. Joseph Cook, 
Evangelist.) 

“The ‘Hamilton’ school in the city of New Haven, Conn., is 
a distinctly Catholic school of 500 children, taught by eleven 
sisters of Mercy at a cost to the city of $5,000. In New Britian 
in the same state, the Catholic school was adopted by the town, 
and is supported by a yearly expense of $3,000. In Waterbury, 
the parochial school is supported out of the public fund. ’ 
(Arnold Publishing Company, Boston.) 


452 


Kubis verbis: ok 


OEDEES FEOM THE HOLY SEE. 


“Whereas, many Catholics in the United States have become 
careless in the discharge of their religious duties, more es¬ 
pecially in elections, it becomes our duty to call your attention 
to the orders of the holy father as expressed by Pius IX. of holy 
memory, in a letter dated December, 1864 — also to another let¬ 
ter dated January, 1890, by Leo XIII. In these two encyclical 
letters you have the voice of God speaking to you, and with pain 
and sorrow we are by duty to God and our holy father con¬ 
strained to remind you of your duty to your faith when you 


vote as a citizen of this heretical nation. 

“We also call your attention to the words of your bishops, 
from time to time, the holy fathers to whom you must look for 
direction in all the affairs of your lives. What they direct you 
to do you must do, if you hope for the salvation which our holy 
church alone can give. These holy men have frequently coun¬ 
seled you and commanded you to do many things which you 
have not done, hence we issue this manifesto to instruct you as 
to your duty to your religion when you vote. 

“It is our desire that in future you cease to act as democrats 
or republicans, only so far as is necessary to secure election to 
office, or to aid in the electian of one who when elected will serve 
only our holy church. You must never forget you are Catholics, 
that your first and constant allegiance is to our holy father in 
Eome, and that this allegiance takes precedence over all others, 
and necessitates that all your acts, political or otherwise, must 
be conducted solely with reference to the supremacy of our holy 
father as the supreme spiritual and temporal ruler of the world. 
Let your votes be cast as loyal sons of our holy church, and not 
as loyal to this heretical usurpation which has merited and re¬ 
ceived the major excommunication of our former holy father, 
Pius IX., of holy memory. We enjoin all pastors throughout 
that part of the western hemisphere called the United States, 
aud mentioned by the holy college as partibus infidelium (infidel 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


458 


ports), that they read, these instructions to their congregations 
for foui successive Sundays at every mass, and in the sermon 
explain and enforce them upon the attention and understanding 
of the faithful, and above all, to see that the line of duty deemed 
necessary by the holy father be strictly enforced, or that the dis¬ 
obedient be denied the sacraments of our holy church, failing 
that, they will be subjected to the ‘major excommunication.’ 

“We are opposed to any system of schools that teaches the 
youth more than the Roman catechism, or that teaches the youth 
to think—it is unnecessary, a waste of time and money, when 
the holy father has been deputed by God to do the thinking for 
the world. Therefore we call upon our subjects to do all pos¬ 
sible to break down and destroy the free public schools of this her¬ 
etic nation, which have compelled us to set up and maintain at 
great expense parochial schools to defend our faith, thus greatly 
lessening the income of the clergy. 

“We call upon all lay Catholics having the means, education, 
and acquaintance to become candidates for legislative offices, to 
sit in city councils or boards of aldermen, in state legislatures, 
congress, or the senate. It is in these places that you do the 
most good for our holy cause to reclaim this continent, which 
was discovered by a Catholic for the true church. In these 
places you can do good work by securing offices for our faithful 
subjects, which is especially grateful to us. Their salaries being 
fixed and known to us we know just how much money to de¬ 
mand of them for getting them the places and caring for their 
souls. In addition to this valuable aid, as members of law-mak¬ 
ing bodies, they can do great good by impeding or frustrating 
such legislation not approved by the holy church, and securing 
larger appropriations for schools under the supervision of our 
worthy brothers and sisters, also by having young priests ap¬ 
pointed as chaplains in the army and navy. The opportunities 
of serving our holy church in legislative bodies are numerous, 
hence this is urged upon you as worthy of serious considera¬ 
tion. 



454 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


“We learn with regret and sorrow that there are some Cath¬ 
olics who are possessed with the insane idea that their children 
can get a better education in the godless public schools than in 
the church schools. These insane apostates must be taught by 
their professors that they cannot disobey the holy church with 
impunity. 

“It is such Catholics that fancy they must join one of the 
dominent political parties, and vote with them, thus disobeying 
the bishop, who may have made arrangements for his vote to be 
cast for some friend of our church. In all such cases the con¬ 
fessor of such Catholics must deny to them the sacraments, and 
decree a severe penance, with liberal alms for the poor, which 
must be given to the confessor to be distributed as he may deem 

“With these general instructions, we give to our dear children 
of the United States this platform in the hope that it may, in the 
words of the Very Reverend Archbishop Ireland, at Baltimore, when 
he made his final appeal to that body of devoted subjects of our 
holy father, gathered from all parts of this nation, arouse you to 
united and persistent action. He said: 

“This land is ours/ 

“ It is notorious among the old stock of English descendents 
that New England is fast becoming New Ireland, and the land 
of the Cotton Mathers and Eliots is transforming into the inher¬ 
itance of the martyred Rasies, Jogues, and their children, the 
meek sons of the church.... It is not very wonderful to hear in 
the late case of Rev. Father Scully, at Cambridgeport, in the 
suburbs of Boston, who dared follow the teachings of the church 
and refuse absolution to parents rebelling against their pastor in 
the matter of sending children to certain public schools, that 
upon a committee’s report who waited upon Most Reverend 
Archbishop Williams, the pastor was simply sustained in his ac¬ 
tion, and the rebels were led to understand that their bishop con¬ 
sidered himself insulted by the bare suspicion that they would 
find any support from him as favorable to the public schools. 
(Judges of Faith, p. 113.) 





BIBLE AND BEAL TBUTHS. 


455 


THE GODLESS PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 

“Our public school system has gradually been taken in hand by 
sharp practicers on public credulity, who have foisted upon re¬ 
publicans, as the grand creation of America, what, in its naked 
deformity, is but a cross-breed of the pageant schools of ancient 
Greece and the rank infidel systems of misgoverned modern Eu¬ 
rope.” (Judges of Faith, p. 6.) 

“ Catholics will continue building schools on their own grounds 
until, like the many deserted sectarian temples which are legally 
acquired by impooring children of the church, the future state 
school buildings, left empty by Catholics deserting them, and 
non-Catholics becoming partially disgusted with the unrepublican 
and unchristian system, shall also be lawfully acquired and occu¬ 
pied by denominational schools.” (Judges of Faith, p. 9.) 

“The public schools are avowedly religionless, even Godless 
institutions.” (Judges of Faith, p. 10.) 

“The experience of every day shows more and more plainly 
what serious evils and great dangers are entailed upon Catholic 
youth by their frequentation of public schools in this country. 
The morals and examples of their fellow-scholars are generally 
so corrupt, and so great their license in word and deed, that 
through continual contact with them the modesty and piety of 
our children, even of those who have been best trained at home 
disappear like wax before the fire.” (Baltimore council, 1866, see 
Judges of Faith, p. 35.) 

“ Obey the church by keeping our children from the public 
schools, or go out of her and be a pagan and a heathen.” 
^(Judges of Faith, p. 35.) 

DO YOUR WORK QUIETLY. 

“Unless there is a well founded hope that by their influence 
they may render them to a notable degree less harmful, members 
on the board of public schools, which are positively injurious, 
cannot be absolved ; but those connected with the boards of 
other public schools cannot be called by themselves unworthy of 


456 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


absolution, but rather are worthy even of praise if they accept or 
retain the office for the purpose of keeping far from the school 
books and teachers who might be dangerous to the faith or moials 
of Catholic children. But this class of men occasion much work 
to the parish incumbents in some places, and generally bring 
to the church not a little harm.” (De Absolutine Parent thus .) 

“Catholic teachers cannot be absolved who employ in school 
or read to the children books which the sacred congregation for 
the propagation of the faith in the rescript to the bishops of Ire¬ 
land (see 8 1.) declared could not be employed, or recite with 
the children the hymns or prayers of the sects or command them 
to recite the same. There are some who secretly substitute the 
Catholic (or certain leaves of the Catholic) for the Protestant 
version of the bible or in the books which they are compelled to 
use and which are not professedly adverse to religion, they 
either amend the corrupt passages by suitable explanation or 
omit them; and these (those things being observed in relation 
to the bible which we advised in number 17), do not seem to de¬ 
serve to be disturbed.” (De Absolutione Parentibus , p. 22.) 

“They are in truth schools in which, although they may be 
called public in consideration of the law by which they exist, 
there prevails de facto such a method of instructing the youth as 
is not severed from the Catholic faith, the schoolmasters neglect¬ 
ing the law, with the connivance of those whose duty it is to watch 
over its observance. But in our question we are concerned not 
with parents w T ho send their children to be instructed in schools 
of this sort, but with those who commit them to schools which are 
public not only in name but also in fact.” (De Absolutione 
Parentibus , p. 8.) 

“HAS THE PARENT THE RIGHT TO DIRECT THE 
EDUCATION OF THE CHILD? Roman Catholic authorities 
in Detroit say not, and refuse absolution and the sacraments to 
Roman Catholic parents who send their children to the public 
schools and to Roman Catholic children who attend them. 

“Despite the protestants of Bishop Foley or his fealty to Amer- 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


457 


ican institutions, and his professions of friendship for the public 
school system, and in the face of his assertions that his objec¬ 
tions to compulsory school laws are based on their interference 
with the right of the parent to control the education of the child, 
ss. Peter & Paul’s (Jesuit) Official Calendar for September, 
1892, contains the following article, copied verbatim: 

“THE EE-OPENING OF OUK PARISH SCHOOLS. 

“Next week the parochial schools will be opened for the new 
session. Parents are thinking about it. ‘Just here, before any 
arrangements are made, we urge upon them the consideration of 
their spiritual duties to their children. They must give their 
children a Christian education. They will not regret it if they 
attend to it now. They will have reason to regret it in their old 
age, and perhaps through eternity, if they neglect it now. These 
spiritual duties cannot be complied with by sending them to the 
public schools. Religion is debarred from the public schools. 
Moreover, these duties will not be attended to at home. Experi¬ 
ence in the majority of families proves this. The lamentable 
ignorance of the children of the public schools in points of faith, 
when they present themselves to prepare for their first com¬ 
munion in witness to to this fact. The only way to give your 
children a Christian education is to send them to a school in 
which religion enters into the training. It may be taken foi 
granted that no child of school age will be permitted to make 
his or her first communion and receive confirmation in ss. Peter 
and Paul’s church, unless it has been in continual attendance for 
two years in a Catholic parochial school. 

“The law of the church in this diocese debars from the sacra¬ 
ments parents who, through their own fault, send their children 
to public schools when there are parochial schools in the parish 
in which they reside. The law forbids them from receiving the 
sacrament as long as the children attend the public schools. 
Children who, of their own choice, attend the public schools aie 
also to be refused absolution, nor can they be absolved whilst 


458 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


they continue of their own free will to attend public schools. 
Although this law and its tenor are well known, there are peo¬ 
ple who pretend that they need not mention in confession the 
fact that they send their children to the public schools. Some¬ 
times, too, there are boys and girls who, of their own choice, at¬ 
tend public schools, and who seem to think they commit no sin 
in concealing this fact from the priest in confession. Occa¬ 
sionally such persons, on account of their silence about a matter 
which they are bound in conscience to mention in confession, re¬ 
ceive absolution, and are seen to approach the holy table. We 
must in charity suppose that ignorance excuses them from the 
guilt of sacrilege.” 

“Thus wrote our lamented Father Cornelius Sullivan, S. J., 
in the August number of last year’s Calendar. Much contro¬ 
versy has since taken place on the matter of Catholic education* 
but no Catholic priest, to our knowledge, has published a line 
contradicting a single sentence of this article. On the absolute 
necessity of giving our children a good education in schools in 
which religion is taught, and well taught, all the Catholic clergy, 
and most of the Catholic laity are unanimous.” 

In view therefore of the past history and present tendencies of 
the Catholic church, we are forced to the conclusion, and duty 
demands the declaration, that that church or set of Christians 
are unsafe to be allowed to have or control the government of 
this glorious people, as that would mean for us wars, immoral 
practices, a return to a state of ignorance, especially as regards 
the masses of the people, the destruction of our free educational 
institutions, the subjection of women to the whims and caprices 
of designing men, the surrender of control of government (na¬ 
tional, state, and municipal) to a religious class that would foist 
upon us kings, queens, potentates, and rulers, with hereditary 
title, and take from the people every prerogative of self-govern¬ 
ment and representative control; in fact we will return to that 
condition of man that was made to exist when (according to the 
bible) God, Jesus Christ, and their kings and agents controlled 




BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


459 


mankind. Then we must never allow that prejudiced and merci. 
less class of men to hold the reins of this government. 

But let us now consider that other class, or protestant division 
of Christians; first noting some of the sayings this set of Chris¬ 
tian preachers and teachers say about the other or Catholic set 
of Christians; and I submit the following quotations or extracts 
as indicating the feeling of one Christian or religious sect to¬ 
ward another: 

“The pope of Borne is at the head of a conspiracy to destroy 
this republic. It is the madress of folly to ignore present dan¬ 
ger. Stand by your country, your God, and your flag.” (Rev. 
J. G. White, Presbyterian, Sanford, Ills.) 

“We are faced with two dangers—the aggressiveness of Ro¬ 
manists and the apathy of Protestants.” (Rev. O. P. Gifford, 
Baptist, Boston.) 

“The most open, pronounced enemy of every principle of the 
United States is the Roman Catholic church. Mark my words! 
The time is sure to come, and that ere long, when Romanism will 
have the public school moneys of our commonwealths divided, 
and a large share appropriated to their denominational institu¬ 
tions, unless freemen arouse and protect the treasuries on which 
they have already begun to make attacks.” (Rev. I. J. Lansing, 
Congregational, in “Romanism and the Republic.”) 

“Romanism is a foreign institution. The adherents of the 
Roman Catholic church in this country to-day are the represen¬ 
tatives of a foreign power, intriguing in our political affairs, fill- 
in r our legislative halls and lobbies, and seeking to control the 
destiny of this country. American Romanism has two faces, one 
toward Rome, and the other toward the simpletons who are ready 
to believe their protestations of loyalty to our native land. The 
momentous, the perilous, fact is the public indifference. The 
public peril is neglected for personal aims. The press panders, 
the politicians trim, and preachers doze, and the priests sow tares. 
The country drifts, drifts, drifts. Meanwhile duty commands 
every voice to cry aloud and spare not.” (Rev. Leroy M. Vernon, 
Syracuse, N. Y. Eighteen years a missionary in Italy.) 


460 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


“ Romanists use two sets of books, one with which to deceive 
Protestants, and the other with which to enslave their subjects.” 
(Rev. Richard Harcourt, in “ The Great Conspiracy Against the 
Public Schools.”) 

“There is not one of the large daily newspapers of Boston that 
has not been working almost constantly in the interests of Ro¬ 
manism during the several months of the late Protestant-Jesuit 
controversy. The conspiracy of the press of Boston to cheat the 
public on news and facts to which it is entitled is a reproach to 
our civilization, and deserves the derision and scorn of all hon¬ 
est men.” (Prof. L. T. Townsend, Boston University.) 

“For every 10,000 inhabitants, the Roman Catholic schools 
produce 1,400 illiterates, 410 paupers, and 160 criminals.” 
(Rev. Richard Harcourt.) 

“Nothing is more certain than that we are living in an awful 
time. The ‘Pilot’ says: ‘No good government can exist with¬ 
out religion, and there can be no religion without the inquisi¬ 
tion. It is wisely designed for the perpetuation and permanence 
of the true faith.’ Is this Boston? Is this America? Is this 
the nineteenth century? I tell you, ladies and gentlemen, everv 
drop of blood in my body boils when I read that.” (Rev. R. ' 
McArthur, in Tremont Temple, Boston.) 

“We have about 17,000 newspapers in this country. I do no 
know that there are 200, or perhaps 150, of those papers tl t 
are not, to a considerable degree, under the power of Rome a. 
this moment” (Rev. R. S. McArthur, Baptist, New York.) 

“I am here as a Christian man to warn you as my brethren 
that you are in the presence of a great danger, and your repub¬ 
lic is on a volcano, and you do not suspect it. There is an ef¬ 
fort, my friends, to destroy the evangelical character of your 
country and to make it Roman Catholic. I know it. I was one 
of them, unfortunately.” (Rev. Chas. Chinrqoy, ex-priest.) 

“Hold your own, for if you don’t it will soon belong to the 
pope and then this noble land will repeat the history of Europe, 
and give to the world another specimen of the course and ruin 
of the Roman sway.” (Joseph Slattery, ex-priest.) 











BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


461 


And I now ask any Protestant, or person that has a religion 
based on the bible, Why are you better than they? For you 
pray to the same God, preach about the same Jesus Christ, 
rely on the same prophecies, teach the same obscene and vulgar 
book (bible), educate your children and wards to revere and 
cherish the memory of the same adulterous and Mormon-living 
patriarchs, Messrs. Abraham, David, Solomon, and Lot; you 
hold to the same old fallacies regarding a flood of the world, the 
trip across the Bed sea on dry roads, Jonah and the whale, devils 
killing herds of swine at the command of a man with no legal 
parentage, that certain spots of ground are holy, that it is right 
to turn water into wine for man to drink, that wine-presses in 
heaven are just the proper thing, that a man knows more when 
asleep and dreaming than a nineteenth century educated man does 
when awake, that a dreamer knows more about heaven than an 
astronomer and of hell than the geologist, that the pretended 
sayings of an ignoramus of two to six thousand years ago are 
more to be relied on than the sayings of intelligent men living 
to-day. 

According to Moses your God made and fixed a creed for 
Christians to follow, and I dare any Protestant to exhibit one that 
will as nearly conform thereto, in every way as does that of the 
Koman Catholic church of to-day. Your God made and ordained 
priests and your Jesus Christ said himself that he was “Prince 
of Priests.” Your God and Son made war and killed people of 
other religions than theirs; so have the Catholics and likewise 
yourselves. In a fit of pretended loyalty to this country, you cry 
out against the Catholic church on the school question, when 
every Protestant one of you have your sectarian schools, and with 
the same power would be just as persistent and unreasonable in 
your demands to the state or nation for appropriation and con¬ 
trol ; while as to question of morals, you have but to read almost 
any daily paper to find that some elder, preacher, or good mem¬ 
ber of your church has been arrested for bastardy, seduction, or 
has eloped with some woman that owed allegiance to another 


462 


NUD1S verbis; OR 


man, and perhaps protection and care to her children. And again 
you have but to go to the reform schools, penitentiaries, and 
jails to find (after excluding Catholics) that nine out of ten there 
.confined have been raised in your hypocritical churches and Sun¬ 
day schools by your hypocrites. 

But further yet, read the statistics regarding the fallen women 
of this country, and you will find that the Catholic religion has 
contributed a less number to that class of unhappy human be¬ 
ings than any other church, with more than one-tenth the mem¬ 
bership, and where you find women of this class that were 
members of no church, you will find that nine out of every ten 
began their downward career by reason of the treachery, deceit, 
or seductive practices of the male members of your churches. 
Then don’t parade yourselves as moralists, or upbraid and cen¬ 
sure the Catholics more than yourselves; for the record of your 
God and Son, the practices of your bible characters, the teach¬ 
ings of your bible, nor the record you have made will leave you 
an undefiled church to hold services in; while as to state or gov¬ 
ernment control by your churches, nothing better is or can be ex¬ 
pected from yoir than would be from the Catholics, and why ? Be¬ 
cause your bible is one of the most vulgar and obscene books ever 
published; it is a book that supports kings, queens, and poten¬ 
tates as rulers, adulterers and Mormons for preachers and teach¬ 
ers, that has for a father one of the meanest kings, and for a 
mother a queen; and had it not been for this vicious king and his 
excommunication from the Bomish church, or some like event 
or rupture between the pope and some of the other kings, there 
would not to this day have been a Protestant or second Christian 
bible. Then it was Henry VIII. of England, in 1589-41, that 
gave you your bible (with the aid of his “Friday,” Bishop 
Cranmer), and he it is whom history pictures as being a brute 
in human form, clothed with governing power; but whose crown, 
as it were, was made of spears, sceptre of a sword, and with a 
heart of adamant, lungs of leather, bowels of iron, ribs of steel, 
blood of ice-water, brain of fire, eyes that flashed as with light- 






BIBLE A.ND REAL TRUTHS. 


463 


ning, nostrils that emitted the breath of death, feet that burned 
the earth, and hands from which dripped the blood of a hundred 
thousand human beings, and ’ twas he that made for you Chris¬ 
tians the bible in form as you now worship it and teach to your 
flocks as being the inspired work of the Creator of heaven, 
earth, and stars; and under his reign it was that 71,400 per¬ 
sons were hanged or beheaded, and in one year alone three hun¬ 
dred beggars were executed for soliciting alms. A very proper 
person indeed, to give this villainous work new impetus and life, 
to again build of the bible breastworks and a shield behind 
which kings, rulers, priests, preachers, and other murderers, the 
pilferers of human virtues, rights, and freedom, could find ref¬ 
uge and protection, made the more secure by reason of its prior 
adoption by Abraham, Jacob, David, and Solomon, four of the 
worst murderers of man and seducers of human virtues that ever 
lived, and also its sanctification by their God, the only God that 
ever murdered the creature of his own make, made of them 
slaves, of the men warriors, and of the women concubines. 

In the last revision (1891) of the new testament, alone, there 
is more space used in a carefully prepared preface to explain the 
translation, revisions, and divinity of the laws of the last admin¬ 
istration of God on earth than is required to print a third of the 
number of the books of that creed or law. However, we find that 
that august body of divines say (it was murderous kings and 
queens that manipulated the revision, writing, and constructing 
of this inspired word of a mythical God) in the following words ; 
“ Three successive stages may be recognized in this continuous 
work of authoritative revision: first, the publication of the great 
bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII.; next, the publica¬ 
tion of the bishop’s bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Eliza¬ 
beth; and lastly, the publication of the king’s bible of 1611 in 
the reign of James I.” And while they acknowledge that the 
three versions and revisions were all had and done under the 
authority and direction of two kings and a queen, yet they have 
the consummate nerve to assert them to be “authorities,” and 


464 


NtJDIS VERBIS ; OR 


pretend, that a kind and gracious God, the creator of this earth, 
the heaven, moon, and stars, was the instigator and inspirer 

i 

thereof. 

However, we have had your prostestantism ever since Prostest- 
ant King Henry VIII. made it for you, and it is to Protestant 
England with her Protestant kings and queens that we must look 


for mercy as being the source and fountain-head of true protest- 




-LVJ-L CIO ILfC'J.JJg DOUIOO CHIU ^ J/- 

autism, and with her history printed on the “ infidel” press, I ask 
you Protestants to compare it with that of any Catholic nation^ 
and then say that it is a better one than the pope has made. For 
it was Protestant England that murdered, tortured, and burned at 
the stake thousands of people that demanded freedom of thought 
and the right to act accordingly; yet it was Protestant England 
that was so cruel to her subjects that they left her shores, as do 
rats a sinking ship, from whence they directed their frail barks 
to America. It is Protestant England that has waged more wars 
on this earth than any other nation. It is Protestant England 
that has shot more cold lead at the body of human beings than 
any other people on this earth. It was the military force of 
Protestant England that in a single day has spilled the blood of 
human beings on all quarters of this globe, that the sun could 
not set without shining on the crimson spots of earth, thereby 
girting this world with a vermilion belt; and while it was papacy 
that has “reduced Italy to a harp, and Spain to a guitar, ” it re¬ 


mained for Protestant England to take from grand old Ireland 


: 


her nation and her flag. 

And just so we might continue to show that no wickedness 
done by your bible, God, and the other characters of your bible 
or by papacy, that has been omitted by Protestant England; and, 
too, we find reading history that it was Protestant England that 
forced many of the Christian believers to establish their creeds 
and faiths in this country that freedom of worship might 
be had, and as soon as your Protestants found the sceptre of state 
and government control secure in your hands here, how did you 
act? what evidence of good faith to freedom did you exhibit? 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


465 


What was your conduct? Where have we anything to show that 
veins of mercy coursed your body? We find that you had the 
“whipping post” that you might cut gashes in the flesh of hu¬ 
man beings^; that you employed the use of the “stocks ” to tor¬ 
ture your fellowman ; that you drove the Christian stake in the 
(now) free American soil, to which you strapped the form of 
human beings and builded there the fire that burned to ashes 
the flesh of man, and from this western hemisphere direct the 
smoke and incense from off the burning bones of the “witch” 
toward your Protestant God in heaven; that it was the Protestant 
of America that placed the red hot branding iron to the forehead 
of thinking, reasoning man and woman ; that it was your Prot¬ 
estant Christians that mutilated living human beings by cutting 
their ears off ; that it was you that applied the painful thumb¬ 
screw to the flesh of a better hand than yours ; that it was your 
Protestant Christians that buried a class of your dead fellowmen 
in your public streets and drove a wooden stake through that 
body; that it was the laws of your iron-willed and frozen-brained 
Protestants that would not allow the mirthful, gleeful, and joy- 
loving children to whistle, sing, walk, or partake in any way of 
the coveted comforts of youth and nature (my God) had pro¬ 
vided for, and bid them to partake, but you required of them a 
silence that was painful, a statuary position and carriage that 
gave them the appearance of fossils or lifeless blocks of wood or 

stone. 

Now, as there are many people that believe the foregoing state¬ 
ments misrepresent the good Protestant Christian, and that if 
vested with power no such rules would be adopted for the gov¬ 
ernment and torture of man, and that you may dispel such an idea 
and learn that the most pernicious and oppressive laws ever 
passed, for the governing of human kind, were enacted and 
placed on the statute books by Protestant men of America, I here 
copy sections of the “Massachusetts Statutes” and parts of the 
“ Blue Laws of Connecticut,” together with a few of the find- 
ino-s and decisions of your Protestant Christian courts, and in so 
30 


466 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


doing I omit the vulgar and obscene portions, some of which are 
so offensive to decency that the press should never reprint them. 

Another fact I wish to cad the attention of the reader to is 
that Protestant America supported their churches by appropria¬ 
tion from the secular treasury, as well as schools and other sec¬ 
tarian institutions; therefore Mr. Protestant you must admit that 
it is through jealousy, and not loyality to mankind and America’s 
free institutions that you cry out against the Catholic, for their 
desire to gain control of the American governing machinery, and 
as proof of this assertion read your laws here copied: 

LAWS AND STATUTES OF MASSACHUSETTS, 1716. 

WORK ON LORD’S DAY. 

“That whosoever shall for the future, contrary to the said act 
do or exercise and labor, work, or business of his or their ordi¬ 
nary calling or use, and game, sport, play, or recreation on the 
Lord’s day, or on any part thereof, shall forfeit and pay the sum 
of fifteen shillings, and upon second conviction the sum of thirty 
shillings.” “And that all persons that for the future shall travel 
contrary to said act shall for the first offense forfeit the sum of 
thirty shillings, and upon second conviction the sum of three 
pounds.” And in both cases give bond for good behavior, and 
if unable, or refuse to satisfy fines and give bonds, “to stand 
committed in the Caanan gaol of the county not exceeding the 
space of five days, or set in the cage or stocks not exceeding four ; 
hours.” at discretion of court. 

FUNERALS ON THE LORD’S DAY. 

“As it would allow servants and children to gather on the 
streets and walk up and down, to and from the funerals, and 
might be the cause of some disorder and irregularities, the fol¬ 
lowing law was passed: That from and after the publication of 
this act, no funeral shall be attended on the Lord’s day or even¬ 
ing following, except in extraordinary cases, where the corpse, 








BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


467 


by reason of excessive heat of the season may prove offensive if 
not buried, or for some such reason,” when liberty might be 
granted by the authorities. “And whomsoever shall presume to 
permit and direct any funeral on the Lord's day without liberty 
as aforesaid, shall forfeit and pay the sum of forty shillings,” 
and the grave digger, for assisting, was fined twenty shillings. 

“And whereas there are different apprehensions touching the 
beginning of the Sabbath or Lord’s day, in order therefore for 
the more quiet and orderly observation of the Lord's day, and 
to prevent any indecencies and disorders, Be it further enacted , 
that all persons be and hereby are strictly forbidden swimming 
in the water, unnecessary walking or riding in the streets, lanes, 
or highways, or common field of the town of Boston, and all other 
towns or places within this province, keeping open their shops or 
warehouses, or following their secular occupations the evening 
preceding the Lord’s day, or the evening following, on penalty 
that every person transgressing in any of the aforementioned 
particulars, shall for the first offense forfeit and pay the sum of 
ten shillings and for the second conviction the sum of twenty 
shillings and give bonds for good behavior, and in default to be 
committed to county goal five days or stocks four hours.” 

SUPPORT OE CHURCH. 

“ That all persons that profess themselves to be of the church 
of England, and usually attend the public worships of God ac¬ 
cording to the manner of that church, and those who are of the 
churches established by the laws of this province, that live in the 
bounds of any town, parish, or precinct, allowed by this court, 
shall be taxed for the support of the ministry in such town, par¬ 
ish or precinct, where they respectively reside in the same 
manner and by the same rule and proportion as is or shall be by 
law provided,” (and when duly assessed and collected, shall be 
delivered to the minister) “ which minister shall have full 
power to receive, and if need be, to recover the same in the law 
in order to his support in the place assigned to him, and if 


468 


NUDIS VEEBIS ; OR 


default is made in the payment the town, parish, or piecinct, 
shall within two months.” 

May 29tli, 1728. In this year the mass-assembly passed a law 
exempting the Baptists and Quakers from tax to support the 
ministry. The Quakers, however, had to subscribe to the follow¬ 
ing two declarations: “I, A. B., do sincerely promise and declare 
that I will be true and faithful to King George the second, and I 
do solemnly, sincerely and truly profess, testify, and declare that 
I do from my heart abhor, detest, and renounce as impious and 
heretical that wicked doctrine and position, that Princess excom¬ 
municated or deprived by the Pope, or any authority of the See 
of Rome, may be deposed or murdered by their subjects, or any 
other whatsoever, and I do declare, that no foreign Prince, Per¬ 
son, Prelate, state or potentate both or ought to have any power, 
jurisdiction, superiority, pre-eminence, or authority, ecclesiastical 
or spiritual within the realm of Great Britain or any of his mag¬ 
istrate domains.” And shall also according to the direction of an 
act of parliament made in the first year of King William and Queen 
Mary, subscribe a profession of his Christian belief, in these 
words: “I, A. B. profess faith in God the Father, and in Jesus 
Christ his eternal son, the true God, and in the Holy Spirit, our 
God blessed for ever more, and do acknowledge the Holy Scrip¬ 
tures of the Old and New Testament to be given by Divine In¬ 
spiration.” 

(In this year was passed a law allowing Protestants to become 
naturalized on one year’s residence, they not having been English 
subjects prior to residence here.) 

In 1760, officers were empowered to seize, with what aid they 
deemed necessary, any person found traveling on the Lord’s day 
and make the traveler give answers as to reason for traveling, and 
a refusal subject the traveler to a fine of five pounds and deten¬ 
tion, the laws yet remaining the same. 

May 27, 1761. “That any person or persons that shall after 
the first day of December next assault, rob, and take away from 
the person of another in or upon any highway, street, passage, 










BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


469 


field, or open place, any money, goods, clothing, or other thing 
whatsoever, and shall thereof be convicted, shall be adjudged 
guilty of felony, and suffer the pains of death accordingly, with¬ 
out benefit of clergy.” 

DUELING. 

Any person killed in fighting a duel, was secured by the au¬ 
thorities immediately executed, “and buried without a coffin, 
with a stake drove through the body at or near the place of ex¬ 
ecution;” andin case of the execution “the body shall in like man¬ 
ner be buried in the most public road in the town or place where 
the act was committed.” 

July 5, 1764. “An act passed granting the District of 
Orange the right to incorporate a church known as the Congre¬ 
gational society, and appropriating 1,500 pounds for its mainte¬ 
nance.” 

June 26, 1792. “Before considered members of a church you 
must file your name, etc., with a city clerk for twenty days.” 

No church in colonial times could exist without authoritv 

f 

from the legislature, and being duly incorporated by special act 
thereof, and unless the church applying found favor with a ma¬ 
jority of the assembly they could not do business. 

CONSTITUTION OF CONNECTICUT, 1638. 

1. For as much as it hath pleased Almighty God, by the wise 
disposition of his Divine Providence, so to order and dispose of 
things that we, the inhabitants and residents of Windsor, Hart¬ 
ford, and Weatherfield, are now co-habiting and dwelling in and 
upon the river of Connecticut and the land thereon adjoining, and 
well know when a people are gathered together, the word of God 
requires that to maintain the peace and union of such a people 
there should be an orderly and decent government established 
according to God; to order and dispose of the affairs of the people 
of all seasons and occasions shall require, do therefore associate 
and co-join ourselves to be as one public state or commonwealth, 


470 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


and do for ourselves and our successors, and such as shall be ad¬ 
joined to us at any time hereafter, enter into combination and 
confederation together, maintain and preserve the liberty and pu¬ 
rity of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus, which we now profess, as 
also the discipline of the churches, which, according to the word 
of said gospel is now practiced among us, as also in our civil af¬ 
fairs, to be guided and governed according to such laws, rules, 
orders, and decrees as shall be made, ordered, and decreed, as 
folio weth: 

2. For as much as the free fruition of such liberties, immu¬ 
nities, privileges as human civility and Christianity call for, as 
due to every man in his place and proportion, without impeach¬ 
ment and infringement, hath ever been and will ever be the tran¬ 
quility and stability of churches and commonwealths and the de¬ 
nial or deprival thereof, the disturbance if not ruin of both, 
(therefore, etc.) that no man’s life shall be taken away, etc., unless 
it be by the virtue of equity of some express law of the couutry 
warranty, the same established by a general court and sufficiently 
published; or in case of the defect of a law, in any particular 
case, by the ivord of God. 

BURGLARY AND THEFT. 

“ That if any person shall commit burglary by breaking up 
any dwelling house, or shall rob any person in the field or high¬ 
ways, such a person so offending shall, for first offense, be 
branded on the forehead with the ‘letter B,’ for second like of¬ 
fense branded the same, and severely whipped,’ and for third 
like offense he shall surely be put to death as being incorrig¬ 
ible; and for the same offenses on the Lord’s day, besides the 
former punishment, he shall for the first offense have one of his 
ears cut off, and for the second offense in same kind, he shall 
lose his other ear in same manner, and if he falls into the same 
offense the third time he shall be put to death.” 

CAPITAL LAWS. 

“If any man, after legal conviction, shall have or worship any 
other God but the Lord God, he shall be put to death.” 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


471 


“If any man or woman be a witch, that is, hath or consnlteth 
with a familiar spirit, they shall be put to death.” 

“If any person shall blaspheme the name of God, the Father, 
Son, or Holy Ghost, with direct, express, presumptuous, or high¬ 
handed blasphemy, or shall curse in the like manner, he shall he 
pat to death. 

“If any man or woman shall lay with any beast or brute crea_ 
ture, by carnal copulation, they shall surely bo put to death, and 
the beast shall be slain and buried.” 

“If any man lieth with mankind as he lietli with woman, both 
of them have committed abomination; they both shall surely be 
put to death.” 

“If any person commiteth adultery with a married or espoused 
wife, the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to 
death. ” 

“ If any man shall forcibly, and without consent, ravish any 
maid or woman that is lawfully married or contracted, he shall 
be put to death.” But why not the unmarried or unbetrothed 
lady? 

“ If any man rise up by false witness, willingly and of pur¬ 
pose, to take away any man’s life, he shall be put to death. ’ 

“ If any man shall conspire or attempt any invasion, insur¬ 
rection, or rebellion against the commonwealth, he shall be put 
to death.” 

“If any child or children above sixteen years old and of suf¬ 
ficient understanding shall curse or smite their natural father or 
mother, he shall be put to death, unless it can be sufficiently testi¬ 
fied that the parents have been very unchristiauly negligent in 
the education of such children, or so provoke them by extreme 
or cruel correction that they have been forced thereunto to pre¬ 
serve themselves from death, maiming. 

“If any man have a stubborn and rebellious son of sufficient 
years and understanding, viz., sixteen years of age, which will 
not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and 
than when they have chastened him, will not harken unto them, 


472 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


then may his father and mother, being his natural parents, lay 
hold on him, and bring him to the magistrates in court, and testify 
unto them that their son is stubborn and rebellious, and will not 
obey their voice and chastisement, but lives sundry notorious 
crimes, such a son shall be put to death.” 

“(Children) . .. .Also that all masters of families do once a 
week, at least, catechise their children and servants in the 
grounds and principles of religion, and if any be unable to do so 
much, that then, at the least, they procure such children or ap¬ 
prentices to learn some short orthodox catechism, without book 
that they may be able to answer to the questions that shall be 
propounded to them out of such catechisms by their parents or 
masters, or any of the select men, where they shall call them to 
trial of what they have learned in this kind. ” And if this was 
not done a select man with the aid of two magistrates was to seize 
the children, and take them and place them under masters, the 
boys until they were twenty-one and the girls eighteen. 

“Forasmuch as the open contempt of God’s word, and mes¬ 
sengers thereof, is the desolating sin of civil statutes and 
churches, and that the preaching of the word by those whom 
God doth send is the ordinary means ordained by God for the 
converting, edifying, and saving the souls of the elect through 
the presence and power of the Holy Ghost thereunto promised, 
and that the ministry of the word is set up by God in his 
churches for those holy ends, and according to the respect or 
contempt of the same, and those who God hath set apart for his 
own work and employment, the weal or woe of all Christian 
states is much furthered and promoted. 

“It is therefore ordered and decreed that if any Christian, so 
called, within this jurisdiction shall contemptuously bear himself 
toward the word preached, or the messengers that are called to 
dispense the same in any congregation, when he doth faithfully 
execute his services and office therein according to the will and 
word of God, either by interrupting him in his preachings or by 
charging him falsely with an error, which he hath not taught, in 






BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


473 


the open face of the church, or like a son Koroh, cast upon his 
doctrine or himself any reproach to the dishonor of the Lord 
Jesus, who hath sent him, and to the disparagement of that holy 
ordinance, and making God’s ways contemptible and ridiculous, 
and that every such person or persons, whatsoever censure the 
church may pass, shall, for the first scandal, be covenanted and 
reproached openly by the magistrate or some lecture and bound 
to their good behavior. And if a second time they break forth 
into the like contemptuous carriages, they shall either pay five 
pounds to the public treasurer or stand two hours openly upon a 
block of stool four feet high upon a lecture day, with a paper 
fixed to his breast written with capital letters : ‘An open and 
obstinate contemner of God's holy ordinances' that others may 
fear and be ashamed of breaking out into like wickedness. And 
any person failing or refusing to attend public worship and listen 
to the gospel as taught outlie ‘Lord’s Day ’ or days of ‘Thanks¬ 
giving ’ was fined five shillings.” 

FORNICATION. 

“ That if any man shall commit fornication with a single 
woman they shall be punished, either by enjoining to marriage or 
fine or corporal punishment, or all or any of these as the court 
or magistrates shall appoint. Most agreeable to the word of 
God." 

GUARDS AT MEETING. 

“ It is ordered by this court that there shall be a guard of 
twenty men every Sabbath and lecture day, complete in their 
arms, in each several town upon the river, * * * And it is 

further ordered that each man in the guards aforesaid shall be 
allowed half a pound of powder yearly, by their respective towns.” 

LYING. 

« Punishment for first offense, ten shillings, and if unable to 
pay, put in stocks in a public place for three hours; second of¬ 
fense, twenty shillings, or whipped on naked body twenty stripes; 


474 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


third offense, forty shillings or thirty stripes, and for each ad¬ 
ditional offense ten shillings more than the last or six stripes 
more than last whipping.” 

MASTERS, SERVANTS, ETC. 

“That no master of a family shall give entertainment or habi¬ 
tation to any young man to sojourn in his family but by the al¬ 
lowance of the inhabitants of the town where he dwells, under 
penalty of twenty shillings per week; and it is also ordered that 
no young man that is neither married, nor hath a servant, nor is 
a public officer, shall keep house by himself, without the consent 
of the town, for and under pain or penalty of twenty shillings a 
week.” 

MARRIAGE. 

Notices of their intention to contract for marriages had to 
be posted in the public place in the town of their residence 
eight days before they made engagement, and they could not 
marry for at least eight days after they had so contracted. 

FORM OE OFFICIAL OATHS. 

“I, A. W., now chosen to the Governor, do swear by the great 
and dreadful name of the everlasting God, to promote the public 
good, etc., * * * and will further the execution of justice, 

according to the rule of God's word; so help me God, in the name 
of the Lord Jesus Christ.” 


SWEARING. 

Penalty for swearing was ten shillings, and in default of pay¬ 
ment three hours in the stocks. 

SCHOOLS. 

“It being one chief object of that old deluder, Satan, to keep 
men from the knowledge of the scriptures as in former times, 
keeping them in an unknown tongue as in tfiese latter times, by 
persuading them from the use of tongues, so that at least the true 
sense and meaning of the original might be clouded with false 







BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


475 


glasses of saint-seeing deceivers, and that learning may not be 
bmied in tlie graves of our forefathers in church and common¬ 
wealth, the Lord assisting our endeavors.” 

It is therefore ordered by this court and authority thereof, that 
every T. P. with this jurisdiction after the Lord hath increased 
them to the number of fifty householders, etc., may establish a 
school to teach the three “P’s” and bible. 

The above is code of 1650. 

BLUE LAWS OE CONNECTICUT. 

“At a Court held May 1st, 1860. 

“ Jacob M. Morline and Sarah Tuttle being called appeared, 
concerning whom the governor declared that the business for 
which they were warned to this Court he had heard in private at 
his house, which he related to stand thus: 

“ On the day that John Potter was married, Sarah Tuttle went 
to Mistress Morline’s house for some thread. Mistress Morline 
bid her go to her daughter in the other room, where they fell 
into speech of John Potter and his wife, that they were both 
lame, upon which Sarah Tuttle said, that she wondered what they 
would do at night, whereupon Jacob came in, and took up or 
took away her gloves. Sarah desired him to give her the gloves, 
to which he answered he would do so if she would give him a 
kiss, upon which they sat down together, his arm being around 
her waist, and her arm upon his shoulder or about his neck, and 
he kissed her and she kissed him, or they kissed one another, 
continuing in this position about half an hour, as Marian and 
Susan testified, which Marian, now in court, affirmed to be so. 

“ Mistress Morline, now in Court, said she heard Sarah say 
she wondered what they would do at night, and she replied they 
must sleep; but it was a matter of sorrow and shame unto her. 
Jacob was asked what he had to say to these things, to which he 
answered that he was in the other room, and when he heard 
Sarah speak those words, he went in, when she having let fall 
her gloves, he took them up and she asked him for them, he told 



476 


NUDIS VERBISOR 


her lie would if she would kiss him. Further said he took her 
by the hand and they both sat down on a chest, but whether his 
arm was about her waist, and her arm upon his shoulder or about 
his neck, he knows not, for he never thought of it since till Mr. 
Raymond told him about it at Mannators, for which he was 
blamed and told he had not laid it to heart as he ought. But 
Sarah Tuttle replied that she did not kiss him; Mr. Tuttle replied 
that Marian hath denied it, and he doth not look upon as a 
competent witness. Thomas Tuttle said he asked Marian if his 
sister kissed Jacob, and she said not. Moses Mansfield testified 
that he told Jacob Morline that he heard Sarah kissed him, but 
he denied it. But Jacob granted not what Moses testified. 

“Mr. Tuttle pleaded that Jacob had endeavored to steal away 
his daughter’s affections ; but Sarah being asked if Jacob had 
inveigled her, she said no. 

“Thomas Tuttle said he came to their house two or three times 
before he went to Holland, and they were together, and to what 
end he came he knows not, unless it were to inveigle her. And 
their mother warned Sarah not to keep company with him. And 
to the same purpose spake Jonathan Tuttle, but Jacob denied 
that he came to their house with any such intendment, nor did 
it appear to the court. 

“The governor told Sarah that her miscarriage is the greatest 
that a virgin should be so bold in the presence of others to carry 
it as she had done, and to speak such corrupt words, most of the 
things being charged against her being acknowledged by her¬ 
self. Though that about kissing was denied yet the thing is 
proved. Sarah professed that she was sorry that she had carried 
it so sinfully and so foolishly, which she saw to be hateful ; she 
hoped God would help her to carry it better for time to come. 

“The governor also told Jacob that his carriage had been very 
evil and sinful so to carry it towards her, and to make such a 
light matter of it as not to think of it (as he expressed) doth 
greatly aggravate, and for Marian, who was a married woman, to 
suffer her brother and a man’s daughter to sit almost half an 




I 















BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


477 


hour in such a way as they have related was a very great evil. 
She was told that she should have showed her indignation against 
it, and have told her mother that Sarah might have been shut 
out of doors. Mrs. Morline was told that she, hearing such 
words, should not have suffered it. Mrs. Tuttle and Mrs. Mor¬ 
line being asked if they had any more to say, they said no. 

“Whereupon the court declared that we have heard in the 
public ministry that it is a thing to be lamented that young peo¬ 
ple should have their meetings to the corrupting of themselves 
and one another. As for Sarah her miscarriages are very great, 
and she should utter so corrupt a speech as she did concerning 
the persons to be married, and that she should carry it in a 
wanton, uncivil, immodest, and lascivious manner as hath been 
proved; and for Jacob, his carriage hath been very corrupt and 
sinful, such as brings reproach upon the family and place. 

“The sentence, therefore, concerning them is that they shall 
pay either of them as a fine twenty shillings to the treasurer.” 

A General Court, 5th February, 1639. 

“It is ordered that Mr. Milkee shall pay 5J bushels of Indian 
corn to Thomas Buckingham for corn destroyed by Mr. Wilkee’s 
hogs.” 

“Isaiah, Capt. Turner’s man, fined five pounds for being drunk 
on the Lord’s day.” 

William, Mr. Malbon’s man, was set in the stocks for profan¬ 
ing the Lord’s day, and stealing wine from the master, which he 
drank and gave to others.” 

“Ellice, Mr. Eaton’s boy, was whipped for stealing a sow and 
goat from his master, and selling them.” 

18th February, 1639. 

“George Spencer being profane and disorderly in his whole 
conversation and an abetter of otlieis in sin, and drawing on 
others into a conspiracy to carry away the “cock” to Virginia, 
was whipped and sent out of the plantation. John Proute, 


478 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Henry Brosier, and Wm. Bramfield were whipped for joining in 
the aforesaid conspiracy, and Henry and William were ordered 
to wear irons during the magistrate’s pleasure.’’ 

July 1st, 1640. 

“ Thos. Pearsons and John.. servants to Elias Parkmore, 

were whipped for their sinful dalliance and folly with Lydia 
Browne.” 

1st January, 1643. 

“ Goodman Hout and his wife, for keeping the councils of the 
said Wm. Harding, baking him a pastry and plum cake, and 
keeping company with him on the Lord's day and she suffering 
Harding to kiss her, * * * * was ordered and sent out of 

the town within one month after the date hereof, yea, in a 
shorter time, if any miscarriages be found in them.” 

In view, therefore Mr. Protestant, of the origin of your bible, 
the deeds of your church, the mountain of your killed and 
mangled mass of human flesh and blood, the tenor of the laws 
enacted by you, when vested with power, and your desire to-day 
to deprive the people of other beliefs than yours, of the privilege 
of the enjoyment they chose, certainly gives you no license to rail 
at or remonstrate against the Catholic, and in so doing you ap¬ 
pear as the owl seated on the little scrub oak hooting at the one 
perched high up on a limb of the master of the forest; the boy 
standing in the mud hole jeering the one on the laud for having 
muddy feet; or the man dying with “dyspepsia” and preaching 
prohibition: then I ask you to read your bible, read it as you 
would any other book, as a critic, nay, only as are asoner. Then 
read the history of your own church (the Protestant) read the 
laws passed by your kind when they had the power, and after you 
have done that read the book of nature, and resolve that no class 
of mankind that has a religion based on the bible (either Pro¬ 
testant or Catholic) shall never make the laws to govern the 
people of this (the grandest) people that exist on earth. 

We find that the Christian God, Jesus Christ, and all the teach- 




BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


479 


ings of tlie bible tolerate, sustain, and only provide for a govern¬ 
ment for human beings that has at its head, as a controlling center 
kings, queens, and potentates, and as showing how costly and 
pauper making such forms of government are compared with a 
grand old representation government where the people rule and 
make the laws for their own government, I submit you the fol¬ 
lowing official figures as nearly as possible correct to the cent in 
cost, and numbers of paupers. 


1. The wealth of the pope is about.$175,000,000 

It being found that Pope Pius the IX. at his 

death was worth about. 132,000,000 

2. Russia (Czar allowance and income from es- 

states). 12,000,000 

3. Germany (Emperor). 3,852,770 

And Prussia (King) and vast estates, etc., 

estimated at about. 6,000,000 

4. Austria-Hungary (Emperor). 3,875,000 

5. Japan (Emperor). 3,000,000 

6. The British Royal Family (Queen, $1,925,000) 2,895,000 

7. Italy (King and Royal Family). 2,858,000 

8. Spain (King and Royal Family). 2,000,000 

9. Bavaria (King). 1,412,000 

10. Holland (King and Royal Family, from all 

sources estimated). 1,250,000 

11. Saxony (King and Royal Family). 815,100 

12. Belgium (King). 660,000 

13. Portugal (King and Royal Family). 634,440 

14. Greece (King).. 620,000 

15. Norway and Sweden (King). 575,525 

16. Wortemberg (King and Royal Family). 522,550 

17. Servia (King). 240,000 

18. Roumania (King). 237,000 

19. Denmark (King and Prince). 161,105 

And besides this is the legislature, judicial, and military (with 

navy), which calls for millions more, and besides, is the “cDn- 
sular” service, which is a vast expense when compared with the 
meager salaries allowed by any republican form of government, 

480 




























BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


481 


while our president, who presides over the wealthiest nation on 
the earth, only receives the inconsiderable salary of $50,000.00 
per year. Now let us see where the paupers of this world are: 


England and Wales has.787,545 

Russia.350,000 

Germany.320,000 

Austria. 290,000 

Italy. 270,000 

Spain. 235,480 

Ireland.107,774 


While that grand old infidel constitution of the United States 
shelters under its protecting and ever-hovering wing the small 
number of 66,578, and only 30,000 of that number are American 
born white persons. 

Therefore, my dear American citizen, never allow this nation 
to be ruled by king, queen, potentate, pope, or any religion based 
on the bible. 


31 









THE PROTESTANT 


OR ONE OF GOD’S CURSES. 




Deuteronomy, xxviii. 15. “But it shall come to pass, if thou 
wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe 
to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command 
thee this day: that all these curses may come upon thee and over¬ 
take thee.” (16) “Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed 
shalt thou be in the field.” (17) “ Cursed shalt be thy basket and 
thy store.” (18) “ Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the 
fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy 
sheep.” (19) “Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and 
cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out.” (20) “The Lord shall 
send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou 
settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and 
until thou perish quickly; because of the wickedness of thy doings 
whereby thou hast forsaken me.” (21) “The Lord shall make 
the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee 
from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it.” (22) “ The 
Lord shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and 
with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with a 
sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pur¬ 
sue thee until thou perish.” (23) “And thy heaven that is over 
thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be 
iron." (24) “The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder 
and dust; and from heaven it shall come down upon thee, until 
thou be destroyed.” (25) “ The Lord shall cause thee to be 
smitten before thine enemies; thou shalt go out one way against 
them, and flee seven ways before them; and shalt be removed 
into all the kingdoms of the earth.” (26) “And thy carcass 
shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of 

482 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


488 


the earth, and no man shall fray them away.” (27) “ The Lord 
will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and with the emrods and 
with the scab, and with the itch whereof thou canst not be 
healed.” (28) “The Lord will smite thee with madness, and 
blindness, and astonishment of heart.” (29) “And thou shalt 
grope at noon-day, as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou 
shalt not prosper in thy ways; and thou shalt be only oppressed 
and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee.” (30) 
“Thou shalt betioth a wife, and another man shall lie with her; 
thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not dwell therein; 
thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shall not gather the grapes 
thereof.” 

Chapter xxviii. 31. “Thine ox shall be slain before thine 
eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof; thine ass shall be violently 
taken away from before thy face, and shall not be restored to 
thee; thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou 
shalt have none to rescue them.” (32) “Thy sons and thy 
daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine eyes 
shall look and fail with longing for them all the day long : and 
there shall be no might in thine hand.” (35) “The Lord shall 
smite thee in the knees and in the legs with a sore botch that can 
not be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of the head.” 
(38) “Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt 
gather but little in : for the locust shall consume it.” (39) 
“Thou shalt plant vineyards and dress them, but shalt neither 
drink of the wine nor gather the grapes : for the worms shall eat 
them.” (41) “Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but thou 
shalt not enjoy them, for they shall go into captivity.” (42) 
“All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust consume.” 
(48) “Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the Lord 
stall send against thee, in hunger and in thirst, and in nakedness 
and in want of all things; and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy 
neck, until he have destroyed thee.” (49) “The Lord shall 
bring a nation against thee from afar, from the end of the earth 
as swift as the eagle flieth, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not 




m 


nudis verbis; or 


understand.” (56) “The tender and delicate women among 
you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon 
the ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil 
toward the husband of her bosom and toward her son and to¬ 
ward her daughter.” (57) “And toward her young one that 
cometh out from between her feet, and toward her children which 
she shall bear : for she shall eat them for want of all things sec¬ 
retly in the seige and straitness wherewith thine enemy shall 
distress thee in thy gates.” (58) “If thou wilt not observe 
to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that 
thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name the Lord thy 
God.” (59) “Then the Lord will make thy plagues wonder¬ 
ful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long 
continuance and sore sickness and of long continuance.” (60) 
“Moreover, he will bring upon thee all the disease of Egypt, 
which thou wast afraid of ; and they shall cleave unto thee. 
(61) “Also every sickness and every plague which is not 
written in the book of this law, them will the Lord bring upon 
thee, until thou be destroyed.” (62) “And ye shall be left 
few in number, w 7 hereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multi¬ 
tude ; because thou wouldst not obey the voice of the Lord thy 
God.” (63) “And it shall come to pass that as the Lord re¬ 
joiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you ; so the Lord 
will rejoice over you to destroy you and to bring you to nought ; 
and ye shall be plucked from off the land wither thou goest to 
possess it.” (xxxi. 9) “And Moses wrote this law and delivered 
it unto the priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the 
covenant of the Lord, and unto all the elders of Israel.” 

The Protestants, after experimenting for 102 years with the 
bible provided by King Henry VIII., found that it was so com¬ 
plicated and contradictory that a school of instruction or expla¬ 
nation was necessary to properly present their three headed God 
to his dear images, to accomplish which the British parliament 
assembled a council of 156 of the most noted divines of England 
and Scotland at “ Westminster Abbey.” These divines were 













BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


485 


chosen alike from the Episcopal, Congregational, and Presbyte¬ 
rian divisions of the Christians, and one writer has ventured to 
say that they were men of godliness and fidelity, together with 
other misnomers. However, they assembled in 1643 and wres¬ 
tled with the great problems of their contorted bible, creeds, and 
complicated God for six years, when they finally adopted a con¬ 
fession of faith, which was at once ratified by the English and 
Scotch parliaments, and should be read by every person on this 
earth. It is to-day the constitution of the Presbyterian church 
in the United States. This was the first Protestant council that 
adopted certain writings as the word of their God, and which 
constitute the sixty-six books of their present bible, holding, as 
they did, that the books of the apocrypha were not inspired by 
either head of their triple-headed God. Space prevents copying 
in full, but the following are extracts: 

Chapter III., Sec. 3. By the decree of God, for the manifestation 
of his glory, some men and angels are predestinated uato everlast¬ 
ing life, and others fore-ordained to everlasting death. 

Sec. 4. These angels and men, thus predestinated and fore¬ 
ordained, are particularly and unchangeably designed; and their 
number is so certain and definite, that it cannot be either in¬ 
creased or diminished. 

Sec. 7. The rest of mankind God was pleased, according to the 
unsearchable counsel of his own will, whereby he exteudeth or 
withholdetli mercy, as he pleaseth, for the glory of his sovereign 
power over his creatures, to pass by, and to ordain them to dis¬ 
honor and wrath for their sin, to the praise of his glorious 
justic. 

Chapter IV., Sec. 1. It pleased God, the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost, for the manifestation of the glory of his eternal power, 
wisdom, and goodness, in the beginning, to create, or make of 
nothing, the world, and all things therein, whether visible or in¬ 
visible, in the space of six days, and all very good. 

Chapter X., Sec. 3. Elect infants, dying in infancy, are regen¬ 
erated and saved by Christ through the Spirit, who worketh when, 




486 NUDIS VERBIS; OR 

and where, and liow he pleaseth. So also are all other elect per¬ 
sons who are incapable of being outwardly called by the ministry 
of the word. 

Sec. 4. Others, not elected, although they may be called by 
the ministry of the word, and may have some common operations 
of the Spirit, yet never truly come to Christ, and therefore can 
not be saved; much less can men, not professing the Christian 
religion, be saved in any other way whatsoever, be they never so 
diligent to frame their lives according to the light of nature, and 
the law of that religion they do profess; and to assert and main¬ 
tain that they may is very pernicious and to be detested. 

Chapter XVI., Sec. 5. We cannot by our best works merit pardon 
of sin, or eternal life, at the hand of God, by reason of the great 
disproportion that is between them and the glory to come, and 
the infinite distance that is between us and God, whom, by them 
we can neither profit nor satisfy for the debt of our former sins; 
but when we have done all w T e can, we have done but our duty, 
and are unprofitable servants; and because, as they are good, 
they proceed from his Spirit; and, as they are wrought by us, they 
are defiled and mixed with so much weakness and imperfection, 
that they cannot endure the severity of God’s judgment. 

Sec. 7. Works done by unregenerate men, although for the mat¬ 
ter of them, they may do things which God commands, and of good 
use both to themselves and others; yet because they proceed not 
from a heart purified by faith; nor are done in a right manner, 
according to the word; nor to a right end, the glory of God, they 
are therefore sinful, and cannot please God, or make a man meet 
to receive grace from God. 

Chapter XXIII., Sec. 1. God, the Supreme Lord and King of all 
the world, hath ordained civil magistrates to be under him over 
the people, for his own glory and the public good, and to this end, 
hath armed them with the power of the sword, for the defense 
and encouragement of them that are good, and for the punish¬ 
ment of evil doers. 

Sec. 2. It is lawful for Christians to accept and execute the office 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


487 


of a magistrate, when called thereunto; in the managing whereof, 
as they ought especially to maintain piety, justice, and peace, ac¬ 
cording to the wholesome laws of each commonwealth, so, for 
that end, they may lawfully, now under the New Testament, wage 
war upon just and necessary occasions. 

Chapter XXIV., Sec. 8. It is lawful for all sorts of people to 
marry who are able with judgment to give their consent, yet it is 
the duty of Christians to marry only in the Lord. And, there¬ 
fore such as profess the true reformed religion should not marry 
with infidels, papists, or other idolaters; neither should such as 
are godly be unequally yoked, by marrying, with such as are 
notoriously wicked in their life, or maintain damnable heresies. 

Chapter XXX., Sec. 1. The Lord Jesus, as king and head of 
his Church, hath therein appointed a government, in the hand 
of church-officers, distinct from the civil magistrate. 

Sec. 2. To these officers the keys’of the kingdom of heaven are 
committed, by virtue whereof they have power respectively to re¬ 
tain and remit sins, to shut that kingdom against the impenitent, 
both by the word and censures; and to open it unto penitent sin¬ 
ners, by the ministry of the gospel, and by absolution from cen¬ 
sures, as occasion shall require. 

Chapter XXXII., Sec. 1. The bodies of men, after death, return 
to dust, and see corruption; but their souls (which neither die 
nor sleep) having an immortal subsistence, immediately return to 
God who gave them. The souls of the righteous, being then 
made perfect in holiness, are received into the highest heavens, 
where they behold the face of God in light and glory, waiting for 
the full redemption of their bodies; and the souls of the wicked 
are cast into hell, where they remain in torments and utter dark¬ 
ness, reserved to the judgment of the great day. Besides these 
two places for souls separated from their bodies, the Scripture 
acknowledgeth none. 




THE CHRISTIAN GOD OF TO-DAY. 


The Christians of to-day (Protestant and Catholic) worship the 
bible God that never saw light until 5,897 years ago, the God 
that approved of Mormonism in Abraham, David, Solomon, and 
scores of others of his earthly rulers; the God that drowned all 
the people of this world; the God that ordered the waging of a 
thousand battles; the God that makes wine for man to become 
drunk on; the God that premeditatedly murdered the first born 
of an entire nation; the God that never had an earthly ruler that 
was a moral man; the God that believed in human slavery; the 
God that directed the soldiers of his army to take women of con¬ 
quered nations, and with them satisfy their lusts; the God whose 
earthly son was of illegitimate birth; the God that says man can 
walk on seas of water: the God that says men can ascend into 
heaven in the flesh; the God that says he can make dry roads on 
the bottom of the ocean; the God that turned all the waters of 
the earth into blood; the God that made the sun, moon, and stars 
quit business; the God that closed and opened the womb of 
woman at will; the God that St. John said was sitting on a 
throne in heaven 1,793 years ago, and turning loose on this earth 
vials of wrath and shovels full of plagues to destroy and annoy 
mankind, and was at that time conducting a wine-press in heaven 
just outside the gates of the New Jerusalem where he made wine 
and blood to flow for leagues; the God that sits there as a king 
over heaven and earth, as a tyrant ruler, instead of benefactor 
over man; the God that makes soldiers of war out of his angels; 
the God that has horses, oxen, and lambs in heaven, and where 
Jesus Christ is the most active agent of destruction, and who has 
always had a hand (as a part of this bible God) in everything 
mean mentioned in this bible; and, too, that God and that 

488 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


489 


Jesus Christ do Christians pray to to-day; yes, to the same God 
that the old bible murderers, libertines, and unjust kings and 
queens prayed to, and whom he countenanced, assisted, and sup¬ 
ported; the same God that taught in the new bible that Jesus 
Christ was the only begotten of the infinite, when every nation 
almost has had its infinite Christ; the same God that St. John cf 
Patmos less than 1,800 years ago tells of doing everything mean 
that a demon could impose on man; the same God that every 
king and Christian has prayed to when he wanted to murder a 
few thousand people; the same God that the king prayed to 
while he was (as the first Protestant king) making a Protestant 
bible when not employed in killing Catholics or some one else. 
Yes, and more yet, the Protestant of to-day prays to the same 
God that the Protestants of this country prayed to before the 
Revolutionary war when they burned witches at the stake, exe¬ 
cuted the child because it did not do as some Christian parent 
wanted it to, or while they buried in the streets of their city with¬ 
out clergy or coffin some poor unfortunate, and drove though 
his body a wooden stake or hand spike. And all this time it is 
the same God from beginning to end. 

In view, therefore, of them having such a God and such a re¬ 
cord, is it any wonder that the misguided or designing preacher 
and priest recommended that prayer should be offered in a dark 
closet? And shame on any man or woman that will pray to such 
a god; and having such a God is what has given the Christian 
people such a black, immoral, war-like and offensive record; that 
has blackened the history of every generation of people since 
Moses made for the Christians their God. Then let us get some 
other god now, for enough of people have quit the bible God to 
make of mankind a better people, and we are entitled to a better 
god than Moses had; and Christians should bow in shame to-day 
when they find that they have no better god than Moses had. 

Then, Mr. Christian, bestir yourself and make some improve¬ 
ment on your God, for the infidels have improved everything else 
in this world, and will soon improve for you on your God, if you 
don't for yourself. 


CHRISTIAN DEATH TABLE. 


I submit the following table of figures to apprise the readers 
of this book as to the number of human beings Christianity has 
murdered, slaughtered, drowned, and otherwise killed. All, too, 
for the sake of this bible God, Jesus Christ, and bible Chris¬ 


tianity: 

By God—with the flood. 

By God and other bible characters, from Moses 

to Jesus Christ. 

By God and Joshua — the thirty nations of peo¬ 
ple in the land of “ Canaan ”. 

By God and Catholics (for Jesus Christ’s sake) 
By God and Protestants (for Jesus Christ’s sake) 
By God and Moses (of the children of Israel in 
the wilderness). 


674,500,000 

437,200,000 

90,000,000 

68,500,000 

47,250,000 

8,500,000 


Total. 1,320,950,000 

The first three numbers are only estimates, based on the ratio 
given by the bible writers in vdiich they give the rate of in¬ 
crease of the children of Israel while in the land of Egypt; and 
inasmuch as the rule obtains that the person standing accused 
of a crime is entitled to the benefit of all doubts, I have been 
careful to make the estimates very low. But the figures show¬ 
ing the Catholic record I insist are entirely correct, for the Pro¬ 
testants say they are. As to the figures indicating the activity 
of the Protestants, a greater number of human lives should be 
charged to them for they should have known better than to kill 
any person. And Moses says that the last amount mentioned in 
the table is correct. 

Now I don’t want any Christian to question the correctness of 

490 















BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


491 


the figures in this table; for if your God had numbered the 
population of this world as correctly as you say he numbers the 
hairs of our head, and had watched the census bureau as care¬ 
fully as you say he watches the falling of the sparrows to the 
ground, and had reported to us, or published in some way his 
own table complete, I would have copied his figures, even though 
they would have shown you to have been more murderous than 
my figures do. 


NUMBER OF PEOPLE OF THE DIFFERENT RE¬ 
LIGIOUS CLASSES. 


Creeds. No. of followers. 

Christianity (Schem).420,000,000 

Buddhism (Schem).340,000,000 

Mohammedanism (Schem). 210,000,000 

Brahmanism (Schem).175,000,000 

Confucianism (Williams).200,000,000 

Sintoism (Schem). 14,000,000 

Judaism (Schem). 7,000,000 

Fetichism (Schem).180,000,000 


492 






















INDICATING RELATIVE GROWTH IN POPULATION AND CHURCH 

IN UNITED STATES FROM 1790 TO 1890. 


MEMBERSHIP 


























BIBLE STATISTICS. 


The following statement is on the authority of a communica¬ 
tion published in “Notes and Queries,” London (says the 
“World Almanac ”). It is represented to be the fruits of three 
years’ labor by the indefatigable Dr. Horne, and is given by him 
in his introduction to the study of the scriptures. The basis is 
an old English Bible of the King James version. 

Old Testament.— Number of books, 39; chapters, 929; verses, 
23,214; w r ords, 593,493; letters, 2,728,100. 

New Testament.— Number of books, 27; chapters, 260; 
verses, 7,959; words, 181,253; letters, 838,380. 

Bible.— Total number of books, 66; chapters, 1,189; verses, 
31,173; words, 774,746; letters, 3,566,480. 

Old Testament.— The middle book of the Old Testament is 
Proverbs. The middle chapter is Job xxix. The middle verse 
is II. Chronicle, between verses 17 and 18. The shortest book is 
Obadiali. The shortest verse is I. Chronicle, 125. The word 
“and” occurs 35,543 times. Ezra vii. 21 contains all the letters 
of our alphabet (excepting “ J”). The word “Selah” occurs 73 
times and only in the poetical books. II. Kings 19 and Isiah xxxvii. 
are alike. The book of Esther does not contain the words God 
or Lord. The last two verses of II. Chronicles and the opening 
verses of the book of Ezra are alike. Ezra ii. and Nehemiah vii. 
are alike. There are nearly thirty books mentionod but not found 
in the Bible, consisting of civil records and other ancient writings, 
now nearly all lost. About twenty-six of these are alluded to in 
the Old Testament. 

New Testament.— The middle book is II. Tliessalonians. The 
middle chapter is between Eomans xiii. and xiv. The middle 
verse is Acts xvii. 17. The smallest book is II. John. The 

493 




494 


NtJDIS VERBIS. 


smallest verse is John xi. 35. The word “and” occurs 10,684 
times. The name Jesns occurs nearly 700 times in the Gospel 
and Acts, and in the Epistles less than seventy times. The name 
Christ occurs about sixty times in the Gospels and Acts, and 
about 240 times in the Epistles and Revelations. The term 
Jesus Christ occurs five times in the Gospels. 

The Bible.— The middle book is Micha. The middle (and 
smallest) chapter is Psalms cxvii. The middle verse is Psalms 
cxviii. 8. The middle line is II. Chronicles iv. 16; the largest book 
is that of Psalms; the largest chapter is Psalms cxix. The word 
Jehova (or Lord) occurs 6,885 times. The word “and’' occurs 
46,227 times. The number of authors of the bible is fifty. The 
bible was not until modern times divided into chapters and 
verses. The division of chapters has been attributed to Lan- 
frank, archbishop of Canterbury, in the reign of William I., but 
the real author of this division was Cardinal Hugo de Sancto- 
Caro, about 1236. The number of languages on earth is esti¬ 
mated at 3,000; the bible or parts of it has been rendered into 
only about 180. The English translation complete of the bible 
was by Wycliffe in 1380. The first American edition was printed 
in Boston in 1752. 

And when you desire to read the prayer of a typical Christian, 
or one that was offered up to this bible God by one of the prin¬ 
cipal characters of the Protestant bible, just read the one hun¬ 
dred and ninth (109) Psalm. 

Only 20,073,595 of the people of this world are enrolled as 
members of that institution called the “Sunday school,” or one 
in about seventy-five of the people of the world, and as the at¬ 
tendance is about 11,000,000 but one in every one hundred and 
thirty persons of the world is compelled or induced to set and 
listen to the teachings of that obscene novel or narrative called 
the bible. 







4 


AMERICANS, PROTECT YOUR PROTECTOR, THE PUBLIC SCHOOL. 













SCHOOLS. 


On this question, I speak with all the sincerity that nature has 
endowed me with, and without qualification I say that all places 
of learning should be under the control of state or nation. 

For from all sources of education should first come the light, 
learning, and directing guardian, to and for the youth, that this 
is a country that will tolerate and harbor nothing but what means 
freedom of body and mind, and that nothing but unwarped and 
unfettered thought and the right to express that thought will be 
taught or portrayed to the young, or fact-seeking people of this 
nation. 

And as it is the first or primary impression and training of the 
mind of the youth that directs and governs the man or woman, 
then and therefore it is most obligatory on those in charge of the 
educational fountains of this country to see that only the right 
and proper training and tutoring be provided the knowledge 
seeking class in our country, and that everything be done and 
performed by the authorities and tutors of this government to 
make an education at the hands of our state or nation as accept¬ 
able and possible as it can possibly be made by any class of in¬ 
dividuals or sect within our confines. But can we do that? Is our 
government as accommodating and providing as certain and sev¬ 
eral classes or sects that are tolerated under our free and grace 
giving constitution? I say it is not; and that it must and will 
have to be improved or the control of this now glorious and 
grand country will pass into the hands of the people that have 
been educate! at fountains of learning that were foreign to the 
well springs that emanate from a source of loyal freedom, and 
whose rivers of learning coursed through other than freedom’s 
lands. 


495 



496 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


And why? It is because distinct and separate grades and 
classes of schools, other than that of the public schools are pro¬ 
vided to a class of children and people that are not situated to 
avail themselves of the public school, for there is but one grade 
or class of children that are qualified attendants of the public 
school, and that class is those that, first, have a home; second, 
are hale, hearty, and healthy; third, have parents that are able to 
provide them with proper clothes, books, and everything except 
a teacher, to hear them recite and talk to them; for if the child 
has no home the public school provides them none and it must roam 
no the streets; if a child has no parent the public school provides 
them no guardian; if the child has no clothes, the public school 
provides them none, and they must go naked; if the child is hungry 
the public school cannot feed it one mouthful, and it must starve to 
death; if the child gets sick, the public school has no hospital to 
care for it, and it must suffer and perhaps die from neglect and 
lack of treatment; if the garment of the child gives way at 
school, it must seek repairs elsewhere, for the public school has 
no thread, needle, thimble, or any semblance of an attempt to 
mend that garment; then, as I say, only the one class or grade 
(the all provided for) of children can attend the public school; 
and you ask why? I will tell you the state and nation together 
only spend about $11.00 per year on each scholar; and I ask you 
or any person what accommodation can be provided, or care taken 
of a child on ninety cents a month, when out of that mere pit¬ 
tance the teacher must be paid, and all the other expenses of run¬ 
ning the school must be borne; while the child and the parent 
of the child that has and always will have a kindly feeling for 
that institution or person that has provided an asylum for and 
been a benefactor to that child when such assistance, aid, and 
sustenance was needed, wanted, and, without which, hunger, 
rags, want, and neglect must be their portion. Such institutions 
and accommodations are provided, not by and through the pub¬ 
lic school system of our country, but by sectarian church organ¬ 
izations, where that class of the young that by reason of their 




BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 497 

condition are made to appreciate such cleverness, and are taught 
the principles of sectarianism, in an impressive manner more 
lasting than are the teachings in the liberal public school; and 
to our utter astonishment we find one million five hundred thou¬ 
sand of school children attending schools other than our public 
schools. 

Nor is there a church or creed with any perceptible following 
or membership but that has its sectarian school; and every time 
a sectarian school is built or an additional teacher is employed in 
those already built, just to that extent is the strength and sap 
weakened and lessened in that grand old monumental oak of lib¬ 
erty and freedom, the public school system. 

It matters not what denomination or church maintains these 
schools, each has its weakening effect on the public school, and 
we have no right to criticise one more than the other, and well 
may the Catholic in disgust and disdain listen to the pratings of 
Protestants when assailed on the school question, for the intent 
on the part of the protestant is just as objectionable to the abso¬ 
lute and sole public school system as is the Catholic, and the only 
reason that the Catholic is more hurtful than they is that it 
has a more complete and clever system than the other churches, 
and by reason of its organizations of women called “sisters” 
is able to accomplish more and provide accommodations for 
children that the other churches have not yet adopted. And just 
there is the real foundation to the Catholic church; and every 
“sister” is a germ of life in that line. Every school conducted 
by the “sisters” is a Catholic incubating fountain or hot house, 
where the growing plant of Catholicism is ever watered and kept 
growing and blooming. Nor must words of censure be the only 
mention made of that class of human kind, for while their insti¬ 
tutions should not be tolerated by our government in its present 
sphere, the fact remains that that sect, class, or body of ever 
working people called “sisters” has administered more to the 
wants of man outside of the family circle than all other people put 
together; they have nursed more injured people, attended the 
32 


498 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


bedside of more sick, cared for more orphans, and came nearer 
beiug the guardian angel for unfortunate man than any other 
class of people that so far has lived upon this earth; and go 
where you will upon this globe, where man is an inhabitant, and 
you will find those messengers of mercy ever present, and per¬ 
forming their deeds of kindness where most needed by human 
kind, and for that reason most appreciated. 

And therein lies the secret of the strength of the Catholic 
church, and for that reason should the influence of such an army 
of kind acting and mercy dealing people be diverted from a sec¬ 
tarian channel and directed in the interest of a common good, be 
employed in the field of a common humanity; in the work shop 
of mercy for a better freedom than sectarian creeds can build and 
furnish, in the hospitals and kindergartens of nation and not sect. 
But, Mr. Protestant, you have no right to oppose the Catholic 
school until you dispense with your own sectarian school (or 
shops where you manufacture hypocrites for your pulpits), for the 
constitution of this nation does not extend to one class of man a 
privilege not proffered to all classes. 

Therefore the youth of this country should be taught, educated, 
and taught by every national and state institution, and by all 
loyal Americans, to strengthen the public school system by having 
it absorb all other educational fountains; not single out any one 
sect or class of anti-American schools and try to destroy it, but 
wage a war of education against every sectarian school and place 
of learning, and ingraft into our public school system every ele¬ 
ment and feature necessary to make of it the most acceptable of 
any school in the land; for most people to-day would prefer to 
have their children receive a liberal education than a sectarian, 
and would prefer to place their children under the control and 
directing hand of state or nation than that of a sectarian sect, 
and if our glorious school system is properly equipped and pre¬ 
pared to receive and accommodate that class of children that 
money must care for instead of the home circle, or that class of 
children that need a home; in other words arrange to provide a 



i 










BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


499 


home for children that have none; to feed the hungry child; 
clothe the naked; care for the sick; be mothers to the motherless, 
fathers to the fatherless; make the needy child feel that next to 
parent and home this nation, through the public school system, 
is its best friend; and that child will never forget it, nor fail to 
be a friend to and protect our government, and instead of revere- 
ing the holy cross, they will give reverence to the old flag; in¬ 
stead of worshiping the sham Virgin Mary they will worship the 
mothers and sisters of this nation; instead of obeying the laws of 
Borne they will obey the law T s of this nation and state, and pro¬ 
tect their institutions; instead of supporting the catechism they 
will support our constitution; instead of praying to a self-consti¬ 
tuted pope, king, or queen they will appeal to a president they 
have assisted in electiug; instead of wanting to kill another sect 
of Christians they will want to see life and liberty granted to all 
mankind. Then let us make of that grandest institution yet 
constructed by man—the public school—the superior of all like 
systems in every way, and then prohibit the existence of a sectar¬ 
ian school of any kind, design, or intent. 


BELIEFS AND DISBELIEFS. 


I believe in peace, not war. 

I believe in temperance, but not statutory prohibition. 

There is a supreme ruling power or force, but not in this bible 
God. 

That nature, health, ailment, and physical condition govern 
the conceiving powers of woman, and not a Christian God. 

In the superior ability of certain men, but not in Christ as a 
divine being. 

In the indestructibility of matter, and the directing and guid¬ 
ing laws and powers of force. 

That light has always existed, and that it is the all-predomi¬ 
nating element, while darkness is only allowed to exist by rea¬ 
son of eclipse or shadow. 

That with the bible or Christian God nothing is possible, but 
with men many things. 

In the printing press and book bindery. 

In the poet, not the prophet. 

In the astronomer, not the vision man or dreamer. 

In the free-thinking editor, not the sectarian preacher. 

In science, not the bible. 

In presidents, not kings and queens for rulers. 

In the election franchise being granted all persons over a cer¬ 
tain age, without regard to creed, color, sex, or place of birth, 
provided first, that the voter can read and write and has read the 
constitution of the United States and of the state in which the 
vote is cast. Second, that all foreigners coming to this country 
live here as long as we (native born) do, before they vote. 

In the enactment of laws that will effectually stop the immi¬ 
gration of the paupers and criminals of other nations into our 
country. 500 











BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


501 


In free speech and unfettered press. 

Public libraries should be established in every school house in 
the United States. 

That no school should be allowed to exist in this country that 
is not controlled and superintended by our government au¬ 
thorities. 

That the public school system should be vastly improved. 

That we should have fewer elections, but more effectual ones. 

That the president should be elected by the people direct, and 
hold but one term of six years. 

That United States senators should be elected by the people 
of their respective states. 

In a uniform election law throughout the states. 

In a national bankruptcy law. 

That women should be eligible to any office in this land; and 
that only native born citizens should hold office in the United 
States. 

That the American republics should demand of the nations of 
the eastern hemisphere a disbanding of their standing armies. 

In an international federation of governments, and by that 
federation or international congress the adoption of laws, by and 
through which all matters affecting any two or more nations 
shall be settled by arbitration, and thereby render national wars 
unncessary and impossible. 

In the abolishment of the costly and expensive navies of the 
world, which is considered by the pope at Rome to be one of his 
principal agencies of earthly power. 

That the bible is too vulgar a book to be read in any school to 
the children of this land. 

In compulsory education. 

That man is a product of nature, and that gods are the make 
of man. 

In investigation and research, not superstition and myth. 

Most emphatically do I believe in, contend for, and insist upon 
the total, absolute, and everlasting separation of church and 

state. 


502 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


In the taxation of any and all church property, in common with 
all other property. 

In the prohibiting of the bible to pass through or be carried 
by the United States mails, or else allow all other books contain¬ 
ing no more obscene language than it to be likewise transmitted. 

That the bible should not be read in our public schools, as a 
divine work, and only as an insane history. 

That a national law should be enacted to compel every news¬ 
paper in the United States to print and publish at public expense 
at least once a year, all the vulgar passages in the bible, duly 
n ding them as quotations from the Christian bible. 

That no book containing the obscenity of the bible should be 
allowed to be published unless all proffered writings be allowed 
same privilege. 

In the organization and union of kindred interests. 

In seven days of enjoyment out of every week and Sunday the 
preferred day, when all places of amusement, mirth, and joy shall 
display their special and most practical parts or plays, that the 
laborer and person in business may not be excluded from partici¬ 
pating in the happiness of earth. 

In laws rendering the consummation of a marriage contract a 
difficult task, but the obtaining of a divorce an easy one, and for¬ 
ever preventing the marriage of people whose offsprings would 
inherit impure and loathesome blood. 

That religious worship should not be tolerated in any schools 
of learning in the United States. 

That no public moneys should be appropriated for the use and 

benefit of anv sectarian institution of whatever kind. 

«/ 

That a radical change should be made in the jury system, so 
that one wise man cannot rule and sway eleven fools or obstinate 
men. 

That a form of affirmation made upon the honor of the in¬ 
dividual under pains and penalties of perjury, should take the 
place of the oath now in use and which should apply alike to wit¬ 
ness, officer, and juror. 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


503 


In the enactment of more stringent criminal laws, and abolish¬ 
ment of capital punishment. 

That the theater is better than a church, and the art gallery 
than the Sunday school. 

That the young should be taught everything (for they will 
learn it sometime) and advised as to the right and wrong there¬ 
of as early in life as the disposition and capabilities of the child 
suggest to the parent as proper. 

That the telescope is better than a bible vision to learn of 
heaven, and a geologist than a bible history, to locate and ex¬ 
amine hell. 

That kings, queens, and potentates are not the best rulers and 
have no right to assume governorship over a portion of the hu¬ 
man race and claim them as subjects; that any ordinary subject 
is a better person than a king; and that succession to power is 
contrary to freedom, right and justice. 

In the absolute freedom of the mind and body of human kind. 

That arbitration should supplant war in the settlement of all 
questions and differences that appeal to the highest court of 
man. 

In fidelity to mankind, but infidelity to the bible God and re¬ 
ligion. 

In a national school law fixing uniform grades or classes 
throughout the nation. 

In expositions for the display of the fruits of the mind and 
hand of man and woman. 

In a pay roll commensurate with the labor and its product. 

In unions, but not in strikes, and in the settlement of all dif¬ 
ferences by arbitration. 

I believe in a true, genuine, democratic form of government, 
with loyal republican principles supporting it. 

1 believe in no pope yet made, priest or preacher yet ordained, 
nor any king or queen yet crowned. 

I believe in music, singing, dancing, mirth, and joy. 

I believe that Thomas A. Edison has done more good for man 


504 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 




than God, Christ, the other bible characters, and all the kings, 
queens, popes, preachers, and Christian missionaries, as such yet 
mentioned in history. 

• I do not believe in the grand jury system or secret mode of ob¬ 
taining complaints against an accused, as it savors of the old in¬ 
quisition, but do believe that every accused should be face to face 
with accuser at all times. 

The reason nature, and not Christianity, is my God is that 
Christianity means slavery of mind and body; nature demands 
their freedom. 


Christianitv 

teaches war. 

Nature 

peace. 

It 

teaches hate. 

n 

love. 

tt 

teaches creed. 

tt 

science. 

tt 

teaches destruction. 

tt 

plenty. 

tt 

teaches cruelty. 

tt 

mercy. 

tt 

teaches duplicity of 
wives. 

it 

one. 

u 

teaches murder. 

tt 

life. 

a 

teaches blood-shed¬ 
ding. 

tt 

the reverse. 

a 

teaches eternal pun¬ 
ishment. 

a 

eternal rest. 

tt 

teaches palm leaves 
for dress. 

u 

fashion. 

it 

550 religious ways to 
heaven. 

a 

none. 

11 

teaches solemnity. 

tt 

mirth. 

a 

is a tyrant. 

n 

is a benefactor. 

tt 

is a ruse. 

it 

is a fact. 

it 

is a burden. 

tt 

is a joy. 

a 

is a sorrow. 

♦“ 

is cheerfulness. 

it 

is a battlefield. 

it 

is a play ground. 

tt 

is a mouldy church. 

tt 

is all outdoors. 

it 

is a myth. 

a 

is a truth. 

tt 

is a standing army. 

n 

is a workshop. 





BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


505 


Christianity is an arsenal. Nature is a happy home. 


a 

is infinite. 

cc 

is finite. 

a 

is spirit. 

a 

is real. 

i i 

is a burden. 

u 

is a helper. 

a 

is poverty. 

u 

is wealth. 

u 

burns men at stake. 

a 

burns stake for man. 

u 

is a desert. 

u 

is a blooming garden. 

u 

is rivers of blood. 

a 

is rivers of water. 

u 

is bigotry. 

u 

is friendship. 

u 

feeds 25,000 people 

u 

feeds five people on 25,- 

a 

on five fishes, 
crosses seas on the 

bottom. 

u 

000 fishes. 

on the top. 

a 

makes hearts of stone 

u 

of flesh. 

a 

makes human blood 
flow on the ground. 

u 

in our veins. 

a 

makes man hate his 
familv. 

V 

u 

love them. 

a 

makes lightning de¬ 
stroy him. 

u 

to assist him. 

u 

sends vials of wrath. 

a 

vials of comfort. 

u 

built a hell. 

i i 

a library. 

u 

made a God. 

u 

is one. 

i i 

gave us a Christ. 

u 

gave us reason. 

u 

gave us a Holy Ghost. 

u 

destroyed it. 

u 

teaches ignorance. 

a 

understanding. 

u 

gave us dreams and 
visions. 

u 

the telescope and mortar. 

u 

is in the dark closet. 

a 

in the light of day. 

i t 

gave us its word. 

i i 

our thought. 

i i 

is a miracle. 

i i 

a demonstration. 

a 

gives us sores. 

n 

a cure. 

u 

gives us silence. 

u 

songs. 

a 

murders my child. 

( ( 

protects it. 

u 

asks man’s assist¬ 
ance. 

4 l 

assists man. 


506 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Christianity 

is a beggar. Nature 

o o 

is a doner. 

a 

is wrong. 

n 

is right. 

tt 

is dark. 

tt 

is light. 

a 

is selfish. 

tt 

is liberal. 

a 

builds sectarian schools 

tt 

public schools. 

tt 

is a consumer. 

11 

is a provider. 

a 

is sectional. 

n 

is boundless. 

it 

decrees. 

n 

arbitrates. 

it 

demands. 

tt 

proposes. 

it 

secretes the truth. 

a 

publishes it. 

it 

diverts. 

tt 

directs. 

it 

is a graveyard. 

11 

an incubator. 

it 

lives on the past. 

11 

for the future. 

<• 

is a clasping vise. 

a 

is a liberator. 

k i 

a theory. 

a 

is a solution. 

ti 

is a narrow groove. 

a 

is a broad highway. 

it 

has but one love. 

it 

loves all. 

tt 

has pallid lips. 

tt 

glowing cheeks. 

i t 

frowns, 

tt 

smiles. 

it 

takes life. 

tt 

gives it. 

a 

turns water to blood. 

it 

purifies it. 

11 

is the synonym for 
everything bad. 

it 

everything good. 

it 

is vice. 

tt 

virtue. 

it 

mystifies. 

tt 

explains. 

11 

is deceit. 

a 

is chivalry. 

it 

is cowardice. 

it 

is bravery. 

ti 

makes man kill man. 

tt 

man protect man. 

i. 

is a spear. 

tt 

a shield. 

It 

builds forts. 

tt 

colleges. 

it 

has many wives. 

tt 

one wife. 

it 

is a pretension. 

tt 

is a reality. 

it 

is a forgery. 

a 

is genuine. 

ti 

is a storm. 

tt 

is a calm. 

tt 

tears down. 

tt 

builds up. 





BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


507 


Christianity teaches but one 



thing. 

Nature everything. 

<< 

is a shackle. 

a 

is a boundless realm. 

a 

is a pensioner. 

a 

is a loaded coffer. 

a 

is a miser. 

a 

is a giver. 

a 

is a class. 

u 

% 

is the universe. 

i t 

is vulgar. 

u 

is refined. 

a 

is indolence. 

a 

is industry. 

a 

blasts. 

a 

charms. 

(( 

is weakness. 

a 

is strength. 

.( 

degrades. 

a 

elevates. 

u 

is a navy. 

u 

is commerce. 

a 

supports pomp. 

a 

assists poverty. 

c c 

makes swords. 

u 

pen points. 

< c 

makes spears. 

(t 

plows lays. 

u 

weeps. 

u 

laughs. 

a 

is treason. 

a 

is loyalty. 

a 

is infidelity. 

u 

fidelity. 

a 

darkens the sun, 

moon. 



and stars. 

u 

makes them give light. 

a 

is harshness. 

il 

is kindness. 

il 

drowns people. 

il 

gives them breath. 

it 

crowns kings and 

queens 



with power. 

u 

crowns the people. 


i 


OTHER JOTTINGS. 


One good newspaper, edited by one of our 19th century, strong 
and liberal minded writers assisted by a typical and sterling re¬ 
porter, is of greater use and more benefit to mankind than all the 
bibles that have ever been published or ever will be published. 

The printing press is the engine or motor that leads or pulls 
the train of human progress; it is the headlight to thought, the 
north and guiding star to ignorant men, the rudder to the ship 
of state and nation, the intelligence office of earth and heaven. 

Christians, if you give your God credit for the good that man 
is doing or has done, you must charge God with the evil that man 
has done and is doing. 

Does any intelligent person maintain that just because God and 
son were in total, absolute, and impressive darkness from the be¬ 
ginning of eternity until 5,897 years ago, all of which time they 
must have been ignorant of any and all of the possibilities of the 
heavens and earth, and then all at once discover light, and that 
they can make heaven, earth, sun, moon, stars, also come to know 
everything , being all-wise and ever knowing, that they did right 
by the human race to refuse to reveal unto man the many things 
that man has since discovered to be the facts and possibilities and 
for the good of the race. 

Don’t you think God and son manifested a very selfish and 
jealous disposition to withdraw from earth as soon as man began 
to learn something about it, and from heaven as soon as the as¬ 
tronomer with his telescope began to search it? 

Those who can believe in the bible are popes, cardinals, bish¬ 
ops, kings, priests, preachers, murderers, Mormons, adulterers, 
drunkards, slave-holders, long-haired men, short-haired women, 
superintendent of harems, the harlot, fornicator, warrior, those 

508 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


509 


who have made something out of nothing, and people who have 
experienced or witnessed immaculate conceptions. Most all others 
are unbelievers. 

Enthrone knowledge and God immediately vacates. The son 
of God was not as smart a man as the son of an American peas¬ 
ant, nor as good a carpenter as Joe Williams, in Hastings, Ne¬ 
braska. 

When Benjamin Eranklin took hold of lightning God could 
not hold it. 

After Newton discovered attraction of gravitation, God could 
no longer control the movement of the earth, sun, moon, or stars. 

Now-a-days the most advanced astronomer with the best im¬ 
proved telescope cannot see the throne of God in heaven, while 
but a few years ago some agent of God could see it without 
; ‘specks;” hence it is easy to see that the more enlightened we 
are and themore facilities we have for investigation and research, 
the further away God gets, and has so fast receded from know¬ 
ledge that he is now seldom seen, and then only by some ignorant 
or designing person. 

Tax the ten hundred millions of church property which will 
amount in the United States to tire enormous sum of $40,000,000 
per annum, and with it and as much more from the public treas¬ 
ury as is necessary, establish and maintain a public library in 
every city, town, village, and school district in the land, and fill 
them with books acceptable for all people to read. 

Place the scepter of thought in the hand of education on the 
throne of reason, and God & Son will not attempt to rule. 

God is not on the throne except in the absence of reason, nor 
the king except in the absence of freedom. 

God’s scepter is superstition, and with the scepter of ignorance 
alone, kings and potentates reign. 

God is the author of all of man’s cruel instincts, while nature 
is the tutor of peace, and education is the powerful weapon with 
which intelligent man averts war. 

God is not an educator in, but a mystifier of facts. 


510 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


One philosopher, astronomer, geolegist, chemist, botanist, his¬ 
torian, editor (not sectarian), or poet, is smarter and knows more 
than all the gods that ever were, are, or ever will be. 

If God and son knew everything, they had nothing to learn, 
therefore all the advancements that have been made by man in 
the aits and science of all kinds, conveniences, and improved ma¬ 
chinery for the use of man, and everything pertaining to the bet¬ 
terment of the conditions surrounding human kind are not dis¬ 
coveries and new ideas to them, for they have kuown them all the 
time and just for pure, unadulterated cussedness have kept man 
ignorant of the benefits and improvements stored away in the un¬ 
discovered and crumpled folds of nature, and in chuckled mirth 
awaited their discovery by man, and the mouldering influence of 
his trained and civilizing hand; then if the human race is a bet¬ 
ter people, smarter people, have more knowledge, farther advanced 
in the reading of the pages of the book of nature to-day that 
they were 2,000 and 6,000 years ago, are not God and son respon¬ 
sible for the ignorance of man at that time? And are there not 
yet hidden instruments of use and unknown conditions that when 
discovered will be directed to man’s use and the bettering of his 
condition? Then why does tKat all-wise and knowing God and 
son chirp around in heaven and refuse to come to us and tell 
about these things. They certainly have plenty of time, for if they 
find the yare running short of time they can make some, as there 
is plenty of nothing yet unused. 

The child’s primer made God & Son evade the light of day, 
geography cleared the face of the earth of their presence, ge¬ 
ology drove them out of the earth, and astronomy made them 
hide behind the furthermost and yet undiscovered star. 

On the great highway of thought, guarded on either side by 
the finger board of truth, and paved with bricks of knowledge, 
with reason for your guidiug star, let your footsteps ever be 
found. 

When you read, unfasten the fetter to thought, let your yearn¬ 
ing for truth know no bounds, have your diving bell for knowl¬ 
edge well weighted and your spring of reason gushing. 










¥ 


BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


511 


Unfold tlie law book of nature, peruse with eagle eye its pages 
already translated by man, and then advance with electric stride 
into the yet unread and unexplored volumes, delve deeper into 
her ocean of facts, climb higher yet her unsealed spire of science, 
and proclaim to man at every forward pace your findings; flash 
flaming meteors of truth across the dark and bloody sky of re¬ 
ligion and you are man’s benefactor, the emancipator of his 
mind and guiding star for his posterity. 

Mr. Christian, go with the astronomer into heaven and you 
will find your New Jerusalem deserted by God and the angels, 
the throne destroyed; that the gold paved streets are no more, 
and the walls of the city transformed into stars and planets; 
then return to earth and in company with the geologist traverse 
the entire region of your hell, and you will find that the fires are 
extinguished never to again be kindled. 

Reader, from off the lintel of mind’s door wash clean the blood 
of Christian barbarity, dust the cobwebs of superstition from its 
ceiling, sweep the litter of Christian crimes from its floor, wash 
the blinding scum of Christian ignorance from its windows and 
allow the bright sun rays of education to burst in; hoist the flag 
of free thought from its house top, and unfurl to liberty’s breeze 
the banner of independent action, and you will be a better per¬ 
son than a Christian God, more powerful than their kings, more 
humane than their priests and preachers, and of more benefit to 
mankind than all the bishops yet ordained. 

My kind of a person is one through whose arteries rush and 
flow the wine of nature’s inspiration, and in whose veins course 
and flow the milk of human kindness, whose brain is bristling 
with jewels of new thought, and from whose eyes flash the light¬ 
nings of reason, with hands washed in the pool of human love, 
and feet treading the pathway of life made light by the blazing 
rays of education’s sun. 

Old man study the bible carefully (every word) and see if 
there are not hundreds of verses unfit for your loving daughter 
to read? Dear mother peruse the contents of that, reputed 


512 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


divine, work called the scriptures and then decide whether it is 
right or wrong to place the vulgar book before your innocent, 
prattling child. 

Lovers on your next courtship night get a copy of that in¬ 
spired word of God & Son and read Solomon’s sougs, read them 
together, let your fathers and mothers hear you read them; in 
your correspondence with each other use verses of those songs, 
and quote freely therefrom; then let your sanctified pa and ma 
read your letters. But be careful to make quotations distinct, for 
if such matter appears in the mails not credited to the bible, the 
sender will be arrested and tried by a U. S. court and punished 
for sending obscene literature through the mails. 

For shame every one of you for believing and teaching that the 
bible is an inspired work of an all-wise and good God. 

Snatch the crown of inheritance from every king and queen 
upon this earth, wrest the scepter of undelegated authority from 
their hands and give to the people a free ballot and elective fran¬ 
chise; burn the thrones with the torch of virtue; with education 
capture and destroy the Vatican and with truth drive papacy from 
this world; wage with an unrelenting hand a war of extermina¬ 
tion upon ignorance; unsheath the sword of reason and hide its 
scabbard until religious superstitution has vanished. Let the 
burning fires of knowledge flame brighter and hotter until the air 
is cleared of the mists of myth and fogs of faith. Turn on the 
waters of education until every desert mind is made to blossom 
and bloom with its product. 

The murderer on the scaffold appeals to this bible God to 
shield him, the seducer seeks the protection of this same God’s 
fraternal aid, the ignorant bask in the shadows of God’s dark¬ 
ness, the slave trade has God’s official sanction, and war his best 
equipped hosts; crimes against man and nature are God’s food, 
and cruelty his drink; poverty is God’s pleasure, and ignorance 
his pastime; devils are God’s offspring and demons his begotten; 
man’s misfortunes are God’s rewards, and unhappy man his work¬ 
shop. The desertion of parent and child evokes God’s smile, and 


BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


513 


the murder of your first born his admiration and assistance; 
God s wisdom is not within man’s knowledge, or liis goodness 
perceptible by' truth; nature has vanquished God and science 
made silent his tongue; man’s gloom is God’s cheerfulness and 
the mirth of man elicits the derision of God. God dotes on the 
downfall of man and becomes wroth at human success. God is 
not a fit companion for man or worthy of the esteem of the 
daughters of man. Let man smile and God will frown; when 
man laughs God makes it thunder and lightning, but let man 
weep from sorrow, and the skies clear up and the smile of God 
becomes elastic. 

Reader, on the mantle shelf of your mind ever let the lamp 
of true thought, fed by oil from the spring of reason, be kept 
burning bright and blazon, that every observer may know that 
ignorance, superstition, and vice have no abode in your brain. Do 
this and you are safe from the fallacies of a mythical God and the 
tortures of his devil. 

In passing judgment on the actions of man the rule obtains 
that he is given credit for the good he accomplishes and is 
charged with the bad he does. Why doesn’t the same rule apply 
to your God? Is it right that a God should be exempted from 
the same rules pertaining to right and wrong that are imposed 
on his subjects? Never. It is contrary to freedom. Are the 
rulers or officers of the freest people on this earth any more se¬ 
lect and are they not just as amenable to the law as any of those 
of the common people ? In fact are not those very officers held 
in a more strict line of submission to the established laws of the 
land than the common people? The facts justify the answer 
Yes. Then if our earthly rulers are held to such strict account¬ 
ability for their actions, let us hold our supreme ruler to even a 
more rigid compliance thereof, for we are not acquainted with 
him, have never seen him, heard him, or seen any one else that 
heard him or saw him or knew of any person that had. So we 
have every reason to doubt him and suspect him of treason and 

treachery. 

33 


514 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


God & Son waged many wars and fought many battles, result¬ 
ing always in the wounding of many soldiers and the making of 
many widows and orphans, but they never once establised a pen¬ 
sion roll for any of the three unfortunate classes by which their 
wants and needs might be provided, hunger and poverty averted, 
and a humane act and deed performed; "while the United States 
government, the most enlightened and infidel country on earth, 
pay millions of dollars annually to her ex-soldiers and sailors, 
widows and orphans, as a recognition of services rendered and 
hardships endured in the defense of country, nation, and preser¬ 
vation of the union; and even the cliivalric vanquished of her 
population have kindly provided for the more unfortunate and 
disabled members, widows, and orphans, of their once hopeful 
and brave comrades. Then if we must have war, which are the 
most humane and represent the kinder-hearted class of generals, 
God & Son or Grant and Lee? I say Grant and Lee. So if it 
is a warrior God we want let us have such as they, for with them 
it was not the amount of booty and number of concubines their 
soldiers secured that measured their villainy and bravery or re¬ 
warded them for their services, while with God, Son and agents, 
such was their principal reward. 

Instead of the painful thumbscrew we now have the welcome 
grasp of a fellow freeman. 

Instead of the burning, flaming, and devouring faggot we have 
Tom Edison’s smiling, genial, and harmless incandescent elec¬ 
tric lights. 

Instead of the bastile we have the hospital or orphans’ home. 

Where the auction block stood now stands a college. 

The swift fleeting tread of the bloodhound in search of human 
flesh, has given away to the civilizing influence of the railroad, 
steam engine, and the electric motor, which yearn, and with eager, 
graceful plunge transmit its millions of tons of human freight 
annually. 

Every Christian acts on the theory that they are ordained by 
God & Son and commissioned by the church to give temporal ad- 




BIBLE A.ED BEAL TBtJTIlA 


515 


vice and tender spiritual aid and admonitions to the family of 
friend, neighbor, or relative; and this unsought for interference 
and designing intrigue by these heathenish human vultures that 
soar through our social skies, are the cause first or last of the 
dismemberment of more families, the principal reason of more 
divorces and the dissolution of more families (once happy) than 
all the other vices known to man. 

If man has an everlasting spirit that is wafted to an eternal 
home for future use upon the arrival of the messenger of death, 
and if God & Son restored life to the dead, why did not those re¬ 
stored spirits, that had visited their future home, had judgment 
passed in their case, and had assumed the role of angel or devil, 
as the case happened to be, tell their people all about this future 
unseen and spirit world, with the workings of the infinite, the 
conditions and surroundings in which they were placed,which place 
was made their future home, and which they preferred if left to 
choose for themselves ? Why didn’t they write a book giving 
the facts and illustrations, portraying scenes and conditions? 
Oh! blind, unthinking man, wake up, consider, peruse, act on the 
dictation of sober, unbiased and unfettered thought, and the 
possibility of the bible, heaven, and hell is dispelled from your 
mind. 

The worst president ever elected by the people of any repub¬ 
lic was a better man than the best king ever crowned by God or 
any other power. 

The humblest American born laborer is a nobler, better, and 
smarter man than Adam, whom the all-wise God made with his 
own hands. 

No civilized man has ever been as mean to a woman as God 
was to Eve. 

No bible infidel ever robbed a man of all of his property, 
murdered his family, and then covered him with sores as God 
did with Job. 

An election by the people is better than a decree from God; 
the statutes of any republic are more civil than the bible, and the 



516 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


findings of any jury or arbitration board are more humane than 
any judgment that God ever rendered; there is not a law in the 
codes of any representative government to-day as cruel as the 
edicts of God, promulgated in the bible, and civilization is lele- 
gating God’s laws to the dark, silent chambers of the villainous 
past. 

Churches are but dark spots on the bright, glowing plane of 
education and advanced civilization—chucks in front of the 
wheels of progress, stumbling blocks in the pathway of freedom, 
a chill to the warm, genial air of science, stalactites on the ceil¬ 
ing of virtue’s chambers, stalagmites on the floor of the halls of 
free learning, the stultifier of conscience, the fetter of the brain, 
and shackles of the body; they are blinds on the windows of 
wisdom; and yet they are better than they were 2,000 years ago, 
and many of the preachers, in order to hold their congregations, 
and especially the paying members, seldom refer to the inspired 
work of God in their sermons. 

Men are but boys grown tall, 

Women but girls in dresses long. 

Priests are men and have no infinite relationship; 

Preachers are the product of sectarian schools; and none should boast 
of superhuman place, 

But coming from a common plane and human all, 

Should never goad, usurp, or domineer, 

And though some minds in strength and brightness grow 

Broader and beyrnd a neighbor low and small, 

* 

They yet should bow and beckon on to fields with better grain, 

That weak and trailing human flesh as good as they, 

And holding high the lamp of truth and light, 

Make plain and clear the winding, shaded road of humbler man. 

No person can witness a play at the theater, listen to a scientific 
lecture from the stage, or spend a day in a public library with- 
ouj becoming a better individual thereby. 

An ideal infidel nation has the public school for its fortifica- 
t'ons, editors for its picket line, authors for its navy, science for 
it 5 watclitowers, with education its powder, reason its leaden mis- 





BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


517 


siles of destruction, and an unfettered, grand, and glorious press 
for its armament. 

Banisli from this world every infidel and freethinker, leave 
none but bible worshipers to conduct and control its affairs (it 
matters not what faith or creed) and in less than thirty days not a 
single flag of freedom will float in heaven’s breeze, not a republi¬ 
can form of government or a democratic constitution will exist; 
public schools will be abolished, and the printing press controlled 
by priest and preacher; human blood again redden mother earth, 
and education’s banner be trailed in the dust. 

Home. A typical home is built on the rock of education, with 
love for its foundation, sobriety for its walls, with confidence its 
frescoed ceiling, surrounded with the great battlement of virtue, 
through the port holes of which shall bristle the cannon of 
knowledge, and upon which is built watch-towers of freedom. 

The telegraph operator or train dispatcher of to-day is a greater 
person than God & Son were when they were in business on this 
earth. Had one of the present operators lived 2,000 years ago 
and those people found him communicating with the world 
through the medium of lightning, and the miracles of Christ 
would have appeared insignificant and have passed unnoticed, and 
had those same people found one of our infidel train dispatchers, 
directing the course, time, and speed of railroad trains, on great 
highways of steel (as to-day) that span a continent, the appar¬ 
ent miraculous doings of the great I am, Jehovah, Lord , God, Son 
& Co., would never have been taken note of or compiled and 
published as the work and doings of an infinite God, and called 
the bible. 

Unfasb the fetters made so strong, 

L>y religion most cruel and rude, 

And you will find on every crown 
A jewel of truth instead of blood. 

People this world with freedom’s flock, 

Let knowledge be her code and law; 

Then you may search both far and near, 

And never the voice of king, priest, or preacher hear. 


518 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Go sit in the cluipel, to the monk list well, 

Peruse both their creed and their code; 

And when you have finished, with mind bright and clear, 

Come read of your poet, and drink at his well. 

At the fount of knowledge quench doubting thirst, 

To authors and readers talk long and well, 

With reason’s eye discern of the right, 

Dark chambers of the mind burst open with light! 

A library build, with ceiling high, 

Ope the windows to sun’s rays of thought, 

And you will learn that no bible God can be found 
On planet, earth, or in the sky. , 

I will w 7 ager all that part of this earth that has been made 
since 6000 years and a day ago that if these churches will induce 
God & Son to condescend to come down off their perch in heaven 
and visit the World’s Exposition in Chicago, that after they have 
witnessed and thoroughly and carefully examined all the fruits 
of the brain and hand of infidel men and thinking men and wo¬ 
men there on exhibition, that they will ask that all the copies of 
the bible now iu print be collected, heaped in one pile, and then 
consumed by the flames, and that they be no longer charged with 
having inspired any such work. 

As for the apostles and the writers of the books of the bible, 
if you will just take them through the different departments and 
explain everything to them, and then allow them to witness the 
great electric display, they will go immediately to the shores of 
Lake Michigan, and there with a railroad iron about their necks, 
will proceed to immerse themselves for the last time, and like 
McGinty, go to the bottom of the sea. 

They say, don’t you believe in the trinity? I answer, no; 
but I do believe in a trinity far grander than the trinity, I ac¬ 
cept nature as my Godj science my Jesus Christ, and freedom 
my Holy Ghost. I am asked, Don’t you desire a church edifice? 
I say yes; and it is built as follows: The earth is the floor, 
with the school house, libraries, lecture and reading rooms, sea¬ 
shore and resorts of pleasure, theaters and legislative halls, 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


51U 


foundries, factories, and machine shops, railroad and street 
cars, steam and air ships, ball, tennis, and croquet grounds, the 
circus, and musee, and the millions of free homes, and firesides, 
for pews; the sky its dome, and every sun, moon, and star a 
window through which the light of reason, knowledge, and learn¬ 
ing streams with glittering and unabated flow. The happy voices 
of the millions of free and happy men and women are the choir, 
and the prattle and tattle of the myriads of gleeful children pro¬ 
vide the mirthful music of the organ. 

And this church is open seven days in the week. That is my 
church. 

Show me a person that would prefer to be governed by and 
according to the rules and laws laid down by God & Son in the 
hible than by the constitution of any republic on earth, and I 
will show you a person that believes in slavery, murder, war, 
floods, fish that swallow men and keep them three days without 
killing them, dry road on bottom of seas, concubines, harlots, 
ghosts, snakes that talk, ignorance, kings, popes, priests, preach¬ 
ers, and immaculate conceptions; that worship the results of 
mysterious births, wine presses in heaven, in closing the wombs 
of women, the translation of man to heaven without death; that 
people will turn to salt in an instant; that men can walk on the 
water; that there was a man in heaven; the killing of the first¬ 
born of all the families of a nation because God is mad at the 
ruler; that manna will grow on the ground; that God did right 
when he turned the devil loose upon earth, turning all the waters 
of the world into blood; that God & Son were in total darkness 
from the beginning of eternity down to 6,000 years ago; desert¬ 
ing their families, loved ones, and friends to worship God; pray¬ 
ing in dark cellars; praying to God for a thing and then sendiug 
some person to earn it; returning thanks to God at the table for 
what your wife or hired girl has prepared for you; that God 
keeps track of the sparrows and other birds; that God blowed 
the breath of life into Adam, and made a woman out of one rib; 
in the co-habitation of father and daughter to perpetuate the 


520 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


family name; that man’s strength is in his hair; that heaven is 
paved with gold; that they have lambs and horses in heaven; 
that a whole lot of something can be made out of nothing; that 
women should not talk in public; that man can have as many 
wives as he may want; that women should do the bidding of men; 
that men can sleep all night with wild lions and not get hurt; 
that certain spots of ground are holy and people should be bare¬ 
footed to walk on it. 

God & Son in their reign did not let the people make the law 
for their own government, and why not? If the people were capa¬ 
ble of self-government they should have made their own laws, and 
if they were not God & Son, with all the power, knowledge, and 
goodness in existence at their command, have bestowed the ability 
of self-government upon those people, for they were of the make 
God & Son manufactures. If self-government is right, then 
God & Son did wrong in not giving their people that prerogative 
that the infidel constitution of the United States grants this people, 
and if popular government is right to-day it was right 2,000 and 
6,000 years ago. Either God & Son’s form of government was 
wrong or every form of government on earth to-day where the 
electrive franchise is in vogue is wrong. And which is it? It is 
the government of God & Son as constructed by these murder¬ 
ous and adulterous lawmakers (priests, kings, and preachers) 
of olden times and as now compiled in the name of the bible and 
sanctified by the churches. 

There never has been a president or governor elected by the 
people, since good old Switzerland has been a republic, that was 
anywhere near as mean, murderous, and dictating as were God & 
Son in their official capacity during their black and villainous 
reign and supervision over the human race. 



SOME THINGS THAT WILL HAPPEN IN A FEW 

YEARS. 


The history of papacy will bo ancient; the crowns of kings 
and queens will be converted into other and bettor jewelry or 
ornaments for mankind. Thrones on which now sit the unqual¬ 
ified and hereditary ruler, will have taken their place in the mu- 
see of relics. The grassy mound only will bear witness of the 
last resting place of priest and preacher; the visionary and weak 
minded Christian missionary will no longer invade the peaceful 
shores, nations, and homes of a better people. The church will 
have been converted into a lecture room; the Sunday school will 
have given away to lessons of scientific and practical questions 
taught and exemplified by educated, unbiased and unfettered 
minds. The vulgar bible will give place to books of worth to 
man and mind. Reason will sit on earth’s throne and all dis¬ 
putes be settled by arbitration. Standing armies and navies will 
be disbanded and abolished. Christian creeds and religious faiths 
are the causes of all wars, but they will have vanished. Not 
only house and city, but garden, farm, sea shore, commons, and 
woodland will be lighted by man’s electric light; by right, elec¬ 
tricity will have become the motive lighting and heating power 
for man. The elements in the sky wiil be subject to the direct¬ 
ing hand of infidel man, and yield to his commands as readily as 
does the clay in the potter’s grasp. Droughts will be unknown 
and unfavorable seasons impossible. Travel will be conducted 
in the air and on earth’s electric thoroughfare. Knowledge, 
supported by reason and not by myths with unseen and unknown 
conditions, will constitute food for the mind. Swords and spears 
will be converted into the pen, cannons into ink stands, and wai 
chariots into the “artist’s easel.” 

521 



522 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


No where on this globe will church and state be united, nor 
will religious creeds be tolerated by scientific men. Education 
will rule the world and free thought direct its events. Navies 
will quit high seas, and great commercial ships with sailors of 
freemen alone will touch the shores of nations. Heaven’s pure 
air will no longer enter the lungs of a slave, and a pay-roll will 
correspond to the beads of sweat on the laborer’s brow all over 
this world. A union of nations will be perfect and earth’s peo¬ 
ple will be governed alike, absolute franchise will be awarded to 
all inhabitants of the earth irrespective of color or sex. Future 
possibilities and progress is only entitled to an imaginary reckon¬ 
ing of speed obtained by reflections from the mirror of events for 
the past fifty years, which renders definite calculations futile and 
accurate computation, impossible. 




WIIAT ¥ DENIES THE BIBLE? 


The bold and golden countenance of the sun hurls back the 
answer, ’tis a lie; the silver-crowned face of the moon enters 
an emphatic protest, and the millions of gleaming, glittering 
stars, whose chimes of light a chorus makes a lighted pathway 
to that grand and stable monument of truth (denial) that when 
gazed upon makes popes to shudder, priests to cringe and crawl, 
and preachers talk of other things, while the veins of coal that 
required a term of 8,000,000 years to form, stamps the bible as¬ 
sertions with blackness. 

The air, light, and all material, force, gravitation, and at¬ 
traction; geology, botany, and chemistry; time, space, and 
thought; science, fossils, and formations; steam and electricity; 
astronomy, geography, and history; telescope, microscope, and 
printing; temperance, virtue, schools; peace, progress, and free¬ 
dom; coal, stone and marble; invention, learning, and art; 
theater, drama, and reason; legislative and council halls; rail¬ 
road and street car lines; air ships and telephones; phonograph 
and camera; a wife in the lecture room; the ceasing of immacu¬ 
late conceptions; the impossibility of miracles; knowledge, edu¬ 
cation, and homes with free women and children; elective fran¬ 
chise and popular government; slavery supplanted by freedom; 
constitutions and statutes in place of inspirations; pure and 
honest men for presidents and governors, instead of murderers, 
polygamists, and bastards as kings; ballot box, instead of scepter; 
pen in place of sword; the ark of the covenant supplanted by 
the circus; the dark closet of prayer transformed to a theater—• 
all deny it; while in the execution place a school house stands, 
the execution block transformed into an editor’s desk; the stocks 
made into rocking chairs for the mothers, wives, and daughters; 

523 



524 


NUDIS VEEBIS; OE 


where the guillotine was now runs the printing press; instead of 
the galleys, with slaves, now plows the mighty palace steamship, 
with free men and women on board. We no longer have a ruler 
ordained by God, with a temple that shelters a thousand concu¬ 
bines and the wives of other men; but a president elected by 
the people, and who has but one wife; the constitution of the 
United States of America, in which the name of no God appears. 

Nothing whatever was done by this great, no-good and all 
wise God & Son of the bible for the betterment of mankind dur¬ 
ing that period of 4,004 years prior to the immaculate concep¬ 
tion and miraculous birth of the son; for instead of instructing 
the inhabitants of the earth as to the possibilities and privileges 
of the human race, they would go around upon earth riding upon 
clouds that emitted the glaring and dangerous darts of lightning^ 
followed by such bolts of thunder that the earth would quake, and 
men (God’s own dear, loving, sweet image) would cringe and 
crawl and bow, like scared and whipped beasts, to the earth, and 
there pray for a cessation of hostilities until they could get their 
breath and bearings, that they might again proceed on their peace¬ 
ful way, only to have the answer come back from God out of the 
clouds to bring another fatted calf or one-tenth of your posses¬ 
sions or a child or relative for a sacrifice; or go to war with 
some other nation; that by killing a few more men they would 
have a few more concubines. Not an invention or an improve¬ 
ment in anything that would tend to lessen the burdens of man 
or beast was ever suggested by God or his son; the improve¬ 
ment was not perceptible, and any person found trying to better 
his condition was put to death by God or some of his agents, 
the kings, priests, or preachers. 

If God was a wise God, a knowing God, a good God, a loving 
God, a humane God, an all-powerful God, why didn’t he do just 
one thing, perform just one act that would disclose such a dis¬ 
position ? 

Again, look at that period of time from when Christ arrived 
on earth, by that unquestioned, but illegal, immoral, adulterous 





BIBLE A.ND IiEAL TRUTHS 


525 


and impossible route down to 1787, when the infidel constitution 
of the United States was adopted. But little progress had yet 
been made in the providing of men with those thousand and one 
conveniences that now are his companions and help-mates in the 
every-day walks of his life; and why this non-progressive action 
or movement ? Because everything was yet conducted under the 
regime of God & Son; the bible was creed and code; men had 
not yet assumed control of the helm. But about the time of the 
adoption of the America constitution, appears on the great stage 
of human life a character whose equal history fails to mention, 
or man to excel. The great Napoleon Bonaparte, who exempli¬ 
fied man’s powers, and portrayed man’s possibilities, coming, rs 
it seems, from the mysterious beyond, he appeared to assume 
control of the earth. Without a home, a nation, or a people he 
seized the scepter of human ambition, and taught the earth what 
man could do; he built nations and destroyed them; he made 
laws and violated them; he established courts and nullified their 
decrees; he crowned kings and dethroned them; called legisla¬ 
tures and adjourned them; placed the robes on the priests and 
stripped them of their power; made war and declared peace; 
built happy homes and made their tenants weep; built churches 
and devastated them; he was loving and loved; he was revenge¬ 
ful and hated; he was victor and vanquished; hopeful, but never 
despondent; vicious and generous; a warrior, but always recog¬ 
nized a flag of truce; built dynasties only to wither at his out¬ 
stretched hand; he wept, but never pleaded for mercy; his parts 
were bitter and sweet; he was a scholar without a school; he 
wooed, wed, and deserted; bankrupted nations and liquidated 
their debt; he demonstrated that man was all powerful, and the 
ruler and governor of this earth, and that God & Son were not 
in it if man would assert his rights, employ his facilities, em¬ 
brace his opportunities, and choose to accomplish that which his 
abilities enabled him to. And thus with the possibilites and 
abilities of man to do and accomplish thoroughly established, 
God’s weakness and inability to cope with man being manifest, 


526 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


the dark cells of man’s timidity burst open, the rays of freedom’s 
light flashing across the mind of (now) new made men, the fet¬ 
ters of thought vanishing, and the shackles of church and creed 
falling to the ground, a new era had surely begun, and the his¬ 
tory of the last one hundred years discloses a picture of beauty 
that, compared with former centuries, will justify God & Son in 
quitting this earth and vacating heaven; then let us do homage 
to Napoleon, Franklin, and Jefferson, and last, but not least, to 
Thomas Paine, the man that with his pen shook the foundation 
of the churches, and made their spires to reel and crumble; men 
to think and act with freedom; kings, queens, and popes to lose 
their sceptre, only to be seized by the people,where now it securely 
rests with free men and women to guard and protect it; then 
forever keep separate church and state. 

Nearly all Christians practice a habit of the “Cannibals,” in 
the partaking of the sacrament, in which they acknowledge them¬ 
selves, that they are eating the flesh and drinking the blood 
of their own savior “ Jesus Christ v’ 

SO GOES THE WORLD. 


Laugh, and the world laughs with you; 

Weep, and you weep alone, 

For this brave old earth must borrow its mirth, 
It has trouble enough of its own. 

Sing, and the hills will answer; 

Sigh! it is lost on the air; 

The echoes bound to a joyful sound, 

But shrink from a voicing care. 

Rejoice, and men will seek you; 

Grieve, and they turn and go; 

They want full measure of all your pleasure, 
But they do not want your woe. 

Be glad, and your friends are many; 

Be sad and you lose them all; 

There are none to decline your nectared wine, 
But alone you must drink life’s gall. 

Feast, and your halls are crowded; 

Fast, and the world goes by; 



BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


527 


Succeed mid give, and it helps you live, 

But no man cau help you die. 

There is room in the halls of pleasure 
For a long and lordly train; 

But one by one we must all file on 
Through the narrow aisles of pain. 

—Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 

The above lines being so significant, and having such love for 
mirth, joy, and happiness, I quote them as being more expres¬ 
sive than any I might construct myself. 

If God & Son were on earth now and an expert would rush up 
t:> them with a kodak and then present them with their photos, 
their fright would drive them into heaven so quick that their 
wings would call for repairs and oil. 

Woman, how can you believe in the bible when it is the only 
book on earth that requires that you be the absolute slave of 
man; when it has captured thousands of your sex and subjected 
them to the base and vile passions of men through the instiga¬ 
tion and with the approval of God & Son? Not all the books on 
earth have approached the bible in their efforts to reduce your 
sex to poverty, rags, shame, and slavery. It has made of you 
concubines, harlots, murderesses, and prostitutes. 

Faith. The Christians say we must have faith; I claim we have 
more faith than God & Son. For example, let God come down 
to Berlin, and his son Jesus to Chicago, then tell them the dis¬ 
tance between the points and that there is an ocean of three 
thousand miles included in that distance, let one send a cable¬ 
gram to the other and receive an answer; is the faith of either 
strong enough to make them believe what has been done? or 
would they not rather think that a trick of man had been per¬ 
petrated on them and want to put to death the president of the 
cable company, the operator, and poor messenger boy; unless they 
have changed tactic ssince they dictated the bible they certainly 
would. Again tell them that we have horses than can trot a mile 
in 2 :04; would they not waut to see it done to believe? Tell them 
that we have railroad trains that travel ninety miles an hour and 


528 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


would they believe it? Not until the engineer proved it to them. 
Tell them we have public schools and that children can read and 
write; tell them we have a map of the moon; know the distance 
to the sun and stars, their diameter and circumference; that we 
know the weight of the earth, sun, moon, and stars in pounds, 
and would their faith justify the pains of informing them? No. 
Does any Christian claim for Christ that he knew it as late as 
two thousand years ago and then refused to tell the people of it? 
He is an ungrateful God if he did know it, and an ignoramous if 
he didn’t. Add reason to your consideration of God & Son and 
they vanish. 

Christians: if you can find another man that can see as much 
in one night, remember it and write it down, as John the divine 
did on the Isle of Patmos, secure him, for every musee in the 
world wants him a week on its platform. 










THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THEM. 


Not one drop of blood can be charged to the infidel world, 
that was taken on account of religious belief. 

Not the death of one single martyr can be laid at the door of 
atheism. 

The hands of the agnostic are unstained by the blood of the 
opposing or religious beliefs of their fellow-men. 

Death’s shroud does not enfold the cold and silent form of a 
free-thinker, on which the scarlet stain of the religious believer 
rests. But let us open the book in which the doings of the 
Christian world are recorded, from the beginning of man down 
to that time in his life when they could no longer execute their 
edicts by reason of infidelity, and wo find that their history is 
written with the blood of those that dared to oppose them in be¬ 
lief, yea, written upon the skins of their victims in words of 
livid hue, in sentences of red and writhing gashes in the flesh, 
in volumes of the mangled and tortured offspring of the smil¬ 
ing, loving, and kind God of the bible; while the smoke and in¬ 
cense of their burning forms have not yet reached the topmost 
portals of the skies. The heaven’s pure air has been loaded all 
these ages with the white and sacred ashes that • yet smoulder 
around the burning stake; the cries of agony and pain from hu¬ 
man throats are yet echoed back from cold, blue heaven, and cry 
aloud against' the religions of this earth; the cold, wet, clammy 
forms of a world of drowned human beings look up into out¬ 
faces and assert that the bible religion is not a kind one; trie 
parched bones from off a million battlefields stand in bold, brave 
lines and form a solid phalanx, that, with their dying groans, 
deny that the bible religion is a humane one; from the gaping 
mouth of hell is heard the groans and agonizing cries from the 
34 529 




530 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


myriads of sweet, dear, and tender infants that the religions and 
their creeds of this earth have deposited for eternity, because of: 
their failure to be born again, be baptized, make penance, par¬ 
take of the sacrament, or some yet more frivolous omission; the 
stench from the religious dungeons of this earth yet meet our 
smell, and the inges of the doors are still rusty with the blood 
and scurvy from those that opposed the bible religion; while the 
entire line of march traversed by the bible religions of this 
earth through all the 6,000 years past is walled on either side, 
as it were, to the skies with the bones and skeletons of human 
forms, made fleshless by the murderous hand of this bible God 
and his agents. 

But why is it the religious no longer murder, burn, torture, 
and incarcerate in jails those of other belief than they? It is 
because infidelity to that religion to-day guards the civilized 
earth, the handwriting of the agnostic is on the wall, where all 
can see and read; the atheist has built the school house, and 
the free-thinker the printing press. 

It. G. Ingersol, the greatest man of this age, the emancipator 
of the human mind, who, with cleaver sharp, and edge so keen, 
made loose those dark and bloody bands, standing higher up the 
mountain side of man’s aspiring knob, breathing fresher air and 
drinking from the cup of nature’s inspiration yet untouched by 
man, he paused, when sipping he had quit, and gazed back across 
the plain of human hosts, where, unobserved and unrealized by 
others, he found that host with thought made fast by fetters of 
the church, and guarded by the barbarous Christian, lay the mind 
(fertile though it be) all prostrate from the blow of the bible’s 
cudgel; covered too, it was, with many folds of the myths and 
superstitions of the Christian faith. Acting as he thought (noble 
in mind) he hastened to the rescue; and with the tread of the 
brave, marshalling hosts of war, he strode into the congregation 
of the people, where, like the intellectual gladiator that he is, 
stretched forth his bold and steady arm into the Christian pulpit, 
and with his ready and fearless hand he seized the mantle of 









BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


531 


tyrant, priest, and preacher, yea, more, he grasped the shrouds of 
Christian, hypocracy, and superstition, and tore them from their 
unholy moorings. More yet, he burst open the windows of church, 
made dark by the myths of the bible religion; from the floors of 
their churches he swept their cruel faiths, and from their ceilings 
he dusted down the cob-webs of ignorance, now loaded with the 
dust of ages. But his work was still half done, for with the light 
of thought and reason flowing in through windows he had opened 
wide, he read to the world the record of this cruel creed; he 
handed forth the maps that showed the line of march just made, 
and for them measured well the rivers of human blood (now 
oceans, gulfs, and bays) that they had shed, and with his tele¬ 
scope of knowledge, let them gaze into the sky, farther and be¬ 
yond where untutored eye could reach, and had them view the 
smoke from off the embers of human flesh, yet warm and charred 
around the stake. Nor did he stop his discourse until he set and 
fixed a goal, that, when attained by man, made free every element 
in him found. Then for this handy and unsolicted work, Dear 
Friend and Benefactor , we tender you our thanks, and would that 
we could build (with name all cut and carved) across the face of 
the golden sun, a transparency that all the people of this world, 
and of other worlds, yes! and of worlds and people yet to come, 
would have to read your name, when gazing for their light; and 
spell it as they run on errands of this life. 


BELIEF NECESSARY. 


The bible unlike any other book must be accepted as a whole. 
Those who tolerate it at all must accept every proposition therein 
contained; not a shadow of disbelief in one simple saying shall 
exist. To question one reported miracle casts a doubt on the 
balance; impeach one another and the others stand in danger of 
having questioned their authority, morality, public acts, and pri¬ 
vate deeds. Take from under the bible any one of the doty 
props and the entire structure must crumble and fall. One can 
not order a part of the “bill of fare,” but must eat the entire 
dose including the desert with its wine made from the blood .of 
the unregenerated. 

In saying that God does wrong when he gets angry and mad 
and kills a world full of people by drowning them, you blas¬ 
pheme; when you say that the pure minded Solomon was wrong 
in hoarding around him a thousand wives and concubines, or 
that his love letter to the daughters of Zion are too obscene to go 
through the mails, destroys the entire fabric of the bible. To 
intimate that Mr. David was not justified in having men mur¬ 
dered that he might bask in the lustful sunlight of the widow, 
makes you an unbeliever, and-when you intimate that the father¬ 
less Christ is opposed to the business of hog-raising, and prove 
it by showing that he killed more swine with devils by saying 
one word than all the packing houses in the world can in a run 
of twenty-four hours, and you have committed an unpardonable 
sin; call to the witness stand any of the old prophets and ques¬ 
tion their sayings and you have lost favor in the sight of God 
and Christians. 

To deny that a woman can be made out of a single rib of a 
man and you are a doomed inmate of hell. If you intimate that 

532 






BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


533 


St. John had no such dream on the Isle of Patmos, God will give 
you the dyspepsia, consumption, lagrippe and mumps, or engraft 
hydrophobia into your system as a manifestation of his regard 
for you and disapproval of the independent thought. 

Say that you love your family better than you do God and that 
you will not desert them for him, and a nice, dear angel will at 
once break a bottle of Christ’s wrath over your head. Assert the 
impossibility of a physical ascension to heaven or that the hu¬ 
man body can be transformed into salt in an instant and you call 
upon yourself the frown and reproach of Jehovah, but just swal¬ 
low the entire dose and God will receive you into his spirit 
heaven, with your stomach loaded with the undigested morsel, 
and there without even the use of pepsin your weighed stomach 
(the soul) will soar through heaven while eternity lasts, but if 
you digest the lunch and pass it off in free thought you will be 
sent with an empty stomach into the presence of the devil to be 
used as fuel to heat God’s penitentiary for the Christian soul. 

Consequently absolute belief in every proposition and saying 
of the bible is imposed on every Christian by their creeds, and I 
hope by the time you have read this book that I will have been 
able to show what fools believers are, what dummies faith makes 
of us, and what a cruel bible the Christian bible is. 

Christians —Before sending servants of your God as mission¬ 
aries to foreign countries, and to people of other faiths and be¬ 
liefs than yours, would it not be best that you first ascertain and 
make certain that their God is a worse God than your own? For 
up to the present time history, facts, truth, and all research has 
bitterly failed to show that any nation or people now worship, or 
ever have worshiped, as mean, despicable, ungrateful, pernicious, 
revengeful, murderous, villainous, adulterous, and war-like a god 
as the bible God, nor can you produce any proof that any other 
god or that any other people ever had a god that would instruct 
his agents and people to lie to their fellow-beings and thereby 
deceive and cheat them. No other god but yours ever waged 
war, or directed the course of any army, only your God, and 


534 


NUDIS VERBIS, OR 


people keep and ever have kept larger standing armies and for¬ 
midable navies. The Christian bible is the only one ever written or 
published that granted to its believers the right to do every 
wicked thing that is prompted in man. Where is there a crime 
that man has yet committed that is not mentioned in the bible, 
and that in some way your God did not reward, recognize, com¬ 
mend, tolerate, shield, protect, commission, or approve the per¬ 
petrator thereof ? And while that class of the earth’s population 
termed Christians (which includes the infidels, atheists, agnos¬ 
tics, and freethinkers) constitute but one-fourth thereof, yet they 
support and maintain over ninety-eight per cent of the armies and 
navies of the earth, and yet you talk about peace and claim to be 
advocates of that great and grand principle, while the surface of 
the earth is covered with the dust, and the bottom of the seas 
carpeted with the slime of human flesh as evidence of your war 
record. Then you can’t teach them peace. Nor has any class of 
people ever had an existence or history that made of their women 
the prostitutes and concubines that the Christian has. Go with 
me to Africa’s sunny clime and dense jungles, across India’s hills 
and dales, wander from the ancient walls of China to the sea shore) 
and from the friged north, traverse America’s great domain, look 
well in every clime until you feel the chills of the southern breeze, 
meet the aborigines of all these ports and places, and man nor 
creed so immoral will be found; and if you think me wrong, 
compare the record, habits, acts, and deeds of these with that of 
your great moral and virtuous patriachs and rulers (the chosen 
of your God, Christ, Lord, Saviour, and Jehovah) Abraham, Jacob 
Lot, David, Solomon, and others. Therefore you can’t teach them 
morals. No God but yours teaches and tolerates intemperance) 
and none but your God turned nature’s clear, pure, and crystal 
fluid (water) into wine to intoxicate and make drunk his children 
and subjects; nor does any other God keep a wine press just out¬ 
side the gates of this New Jerusalem, from which flows wine and 
blood; then you can’t teach temperance. 

The following poem being the Hindoo’s answer to the Christian 










BIBLE AND BEAL | RUTHS. 


035 


missionary’s request to liim to serve the bible God, I cannot re¬ 
frain from copying it here in full; feeling as I do that it fills so 
many volumes when considered in sober thought, and answers so 
many questions when weighed in the scales of reason. 

I think till I am weary of thinking, 

Said the sad eyed Hindoo King, 

And I see but shadows around ine, 

Illusions in every thing. 

How knowest thou aught of God, 

Of his favor overlies wrath, 

Can the little fisli tell what the lion thinks? 

Or map out the eagle’s path? 

Can the finite, the infinite search? 

Did the blind discover the star? 

Is the thought I think a thought, 

Or a throb of the brain in its bars? 

For aught that by eyes can disclose, 

Your God is what you think good, 

Yourself flashed back from the glass, 

When the light pours on in a flood. 

You preach to me to be just, 

And this is his realm you say, 

And the good are dying with hunger, 

And the bad gorge every day. 

You say that he loveth mercy, 

And the famine is not yet gone; 

That he hateth the shedding of blood, 

And he slayeth us every one. 

You say that my soul shall live, 

That the spirit can never die. 

If he was content when I was not, 

Why not, when I have passed by? 

You say I must have a meaning, 

So must dung, and its meaning is flowers. 

What if our souls are but nurture 
For lives that are greater than ours? 

When the fish swim out of the water, 

When the birds soar out the blue; 

Man’s thoughts may transcend man’s knowledge, 

And vour God be no reflex of you. 


536 


NUDIS VERBIS. 


Therefore, if your earnest desire is to advance the civilization 
of those you term barbarians, if you would seek to improve for 
them their present condition, and make of them a better people, 
instead of sending your bible missionary to teach to them the 
most barbarous religion on earth, send to them the philosopher, 
astronomer, geologist, chemist, anatomist, botanist, printer, 
electrician, and artist, each duly equipped with the appliances, 
instruments, and utensils becoming their respective professions; 
to instruct and make of the well-meaning heathen a learned peo¬ 
ple, who, when educated and void of “bias,” will choose most 
ably for themselves that religion which reason dictates is the 
most humane. Such missionary work implies humanity, phil- 
anthrophy, and common sense, and records you by future gen¬ 
erations as benefactors of mankind. 






TO THE BIBLE INFIDEL. 


The American (United States) people are as a nation the 
leader of the nations of the earth; they are, as a people, the ever 
vigilant and energetic “ant,” the busy and tireless “bee” doing 
work and seeking the honey of the world in every clime and 
zone; they are the teachers and educators of earth’s people; they 
are the visitors of the human family; they are the explorers of 
earth’s domain; they are the seekers after the unknown of the 
elements of the earth and hidden quantities of nature; they are 
the establishers of liberty and freedom for man, who is nature’s 
grandest offspring; they are the progressionists of this world; 
they are distributers of facts and knowledge, the tutors of sci¬ 
ence, and the teachers of arts; they are the conquerers of 
prejudice and pilferers of human vice; they are leaders, not fol¬ 
lowers, in the procession of human march; when right they have 
the courage to maintain their position; if wrong no people ever 
lived that acknowledged it and made amends quicker than they; 
they are unequaled examples of generosity, and true chivalry has 
been exemplified only by them; they are the redeemers of riglq 
and the maintainers of justice. 

Therefore, let us as a people and a nation lose never an inch 
of wntage ground, but as becomes us move on and up, ever in 
the van of march, and as the grandest product this earth has ever 
propagated teach the people of this earth other and yet better 
lessons of freedom, right, and joy, and lead mankind through 
this world to realms of comfort not yet found by man; lead them 
to the fountain of knowledge from which the lips of mortal has 
never sipped. In the great open space of freedom of mind and 
body let us make loose every fetter on them found. 

Let us teach them that myth is not might, that the present 

587 



538 


NUD1S VERBIS. 


and future, not the past, life of man is the vineyard in whieh ta 
work; that nature’s coaxing offers, and not unseen and unknown 
spirits, should employ our time and thought; let us teach men 
how to govern men, and people how to rule themselves; that by 
thought, not prejudice, should mortal be governed and directed, 
and make truth more acceptable than mystery, liberty than 
Christianity, reason than war, arbitration than the sword, the 
pen than missiles of death, fountains of knowledge than rivers of 
human blood, facts than faith, knowledge than mysteries, free¬ 
dom in this life than prison in the next, enjoyment than hell, 
and pleasure than heaven; teach mankind that a people can gov¬ 
ern better than a man; that a ruler or governor should have 
jewels of thought in the head instead of gold and stones in a 
gold metal crown on the head; that no one class, creed, or party 
should rule the people, but that the many should sway the scepter 
of power; that the books of nature, that is as old as time, with 
facts and figures, is a bettor volume than the Christian bible, 
350 years old, written and constructed by man, with myths, mys¬ 
teries, faiths, prejudices, and crimes its fcundation; that man 
and nature, not this bible God, is the benefactor of man. 

Then let us be ever busy, mindful at all times of our responsi¬ 
bilities and possibilities; vigilant in doing and careful in exe¬ 
cuting, which will the more ascribe to us that appellation, “ Ben¬ 
efactors of Man.” 







THE BIBLE GOD & SON. 


If God & Son provided a mode of salvation, a scheme whereb) 
souls could be saved, they also prepared and furnished the place 
and material for dooming and torturing them through all eternity, 
and then made laws condemning most of them to the latter place. 

God & Son were more cruel in war than Caesar, Hannibal. 
Wellington, or the great Napoleon. 

God & Son were not as just, generous, and humane in time oi 
victory, to their vanquished foes, as were Washington, Taylor, 
Grant, or Lee. 

Unconditional surrender, followed by annihilation of all males, 
was the battle cry of God & Son. 

Will any person claim to-day that God & Son were the states¬ 
men that Jefferson, Adams, Clay, Webster, Blaine, Franklin, 
Gladstone, Parnell, Salisbury, Bismarck, Carnot, or even King 
Humbert, or the mikado are or were in their times, and would 
not either of them appear insignificant with any of these men, 
while sitting in council to discuss the great international prob¬ 
lems that have been dealt with by them? 

God & Son never kept a pay roll or paid a laborer a cent for 
his wages, but on the contrary supported slavery and demanded 
sacrifices from the tiller of the soil and the owner of herds and 
flocks. 

God & Son never drafted a treaty of peace, but constructed 
many a war chariot and battle ax. 

God & Son never instructed man in the art of agriculture, 
horticulture, or the peaceful pursuits of life, but trained and 
drilled thousands for war. 

God & Son were not as good citizens or patrons of civilization 
as the most crabbed American Indian. 

539 



540 


NUDIS VEEBIS; OE 


God & Son always moved in some mysterious way, tlieir won¬ 
ders to perform, while man’s work is open for public inspection 
and criticism. 

Education and the inventing genius of man have driven God & 
Son from the earth, and the astronomer made them desert 
heaven. 

God is the instigator of all evil, and the propagator of no good. 

No sin existed until God planned that it should. 

God never declared peace nor held a flag of. truce, but many 
times declared war, and prosecuted it to the extermination of 
his declared enemy. 

God & Son never built an alms house, but spent millions of 
money to erect forts and provide arsenals. 

God & Son always demanded gifts and sacrifices, but never 
gave anything in return but promises that were never fulfilled. 

God & Son never built a permanent nation, but destroyed 
many. 

God & Son had war in heaven but the devil’s declarations 
so far do not indicate any such intentions on his part so far as 
hell is concerned. (Rev. xii. 7) 

God & Son are always and continually prepared for war; the 
seven vials of wrath, snakes with poisoned tails, lightning and 
thunder bottled up ready to turn loose on the face of the earth, 
together with chariots, swords, and all munitions of war known 
to their cruel mind. Not so with the devil, nor are such prepa¬ 
rations charged to him in the bible. 



God & Son never invented a machine nor article of use to the 
people. 

God & Son never signed a treaty of peace, but often declared 
war. 

God & Son never established a nation of people that they did 
not afterward destroy. 

God & Son never built a city or temple, nor superintended the 
construction of one that they allowed to stand or exist. 

No evidence of their handiwork exists to-day or has existed 








BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


541 


since the mind of man began to run, while evidence of the great¬ 
ness of the Romans and Pharaoh are yet the admiration of our 
advanced civilized race. 

God & Son never planted a garden or vineyard that they did 
not devastate. 

God & Son never invented a steam engine or a telegraph in¬ 
strument, a telephone box, or phonograph cylinder. 

God & Son never built a railroad or street car line, but their 
mode of travel was on foot or the back of an “ass.” 

God & Son did not tell the people that the world was round, 
nor the distance of its circumference or diameter. 

God & Son never printed a book or published a paper to en¬ 
lighten their poor, ignorant, and barbarous people. 

God & Son nor their people ever wore a pair of pants or saw 
a lady with a dress on. 

God & Son never built a factory or a foundry on earth, but 
destroyed many. 

God & Son never bred and raised an animal, but demanded 
many for sacrifices and burnt offerings. 

God & Son never built a sanitarium or hospital for drunkards, 
but made wine while on earth and now maintain and operate a 
wine press near the throne of this bible god in heaven (Rev. xiv. 
18, 19, 20), the equal to which earth cannot produce. 

God & Son paved their city in heaven for themselves; why 
did they not pave the cities of the earth for their people here? 
But on the contrary they never mentioned it to them. 

The Christian God never spake to the people of this earth ex¬ 
cept through the priests, kings, and prophets. 

The Christian God taught and maintained a government “of 
God, by God, and for God,” while that great free-thinker, Abra¬ 
ham Lincoln, believed in, sought to, and did maintain only a 
a government “of the people , by the people, and for the people .” 
(Reader, which is your God?) 

God & Son have never made an earth, sun, moon, or star, since 
man learned astronomy, geology, botany, attraction, and gravita¬ 
tion, or force of matter, and the indestructibility thereof. 


542 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


Gocl & Son never established a lecture room or built a school 
house. 

God & Son never had a family, consequently never built a 
home. 

God & Son never allowed their people to hold elections to ex¬ 
press their preference for a ruler, but made them by appoint¬ 
ment. 

God Son did not tell the people that water made steam and 
that steam would propel great railroad trains and mighty ocean 
vessels. 

God & Son did not tell the people that electricity could be 
tamed by man and used to light him by night, quicken his mode 
of travel, and lessen his heavy load in transit, but left that for 
Franklin, Morse, and Edison to do. (People, whom do you 
worship?) 

God Son as architects and carpenters have not left for man 
a single plan or design to aid them in improvement, in the way 
of the construction of great and fine buildings, but left that for 
the builders of the great city of Chicago to do. 

God Son never established a public library or built an ob¬ 
servatory. 

God & Son never built or established a hospital for insane, sick, 
or demented people, a home for fallen women, or place for self- 
abused man, an orphans’ home or widows’ domicile. Medical in¬ 
stitutes and scientific schools were unknown to them. 

God & Son never saw a tailor or dress-maker’s shop; hat and 
millinery store windows were never viewed by them. 

God & Son never saw a foundry or iron-mill, steel or glass 
works, cotton or woolen factory, the cotton gin or sewing 
machine. 

God & Son never attended school or taught school, they were 
never members of a school board or college directory, they have 
neither written a book or read a sentence. 

God & Son have never yet made a free man but many a slave. 

God & Son never favored and endorsed but two churches, 











BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


543 


creeds, or kinds of religion, one is the Catholic and the other 
the Mormon. Peter the head of the former and David and 
Solomon the head of the latter. 

God & Son did not teach, endorse, or believe in popular gov¬ 
ernment, but through kings and priests only they sought to and 
did rule the people. 

God & Son did not know that the sun, moon, and stars have 
given light to heaven and earth since eternity began, but say it 
is only for past six thousand years. 

God & Son never organized a fire or life insurance company, 
for they dare not, because they destroyed everything every so 
often with either fire or water, hence they would have busted up, 
and become insolvent as soon as God got mad and opened one of 
his bottles of wrath. 

God & Son never saw or rode on a railroad train, in a street 
car or carriage; they don’t know what a steam engine or electric 
dynamo is. 

God & Son don’t know that the United States has an infidel 
constitution, and their names do not appear therein. 

God & Son do not believe in woman’s rights, or that they 
should speak in church, but must ask their husbands (which 
leaves the old maid without any show to be heard at all) at home 
and must obey their husbands. 

God & Son believed in, tolerated, and encouraged the duplicity 
of wives, but not of husbands. 

God & Son sustained and approved of the adulterer and ran 
their inspirations through murderers. 

God & Son are the greatest warriors, and poorest peace-makers 

this world has ever read about. 

God & Son are the king and prince of murderers. 

God & Son sanctioned, maintained, and protected the largest 
harems this world ever had, or ever will know of, and com¬ 
missioned David and Solomon to superintend and manage them. 

God & Son had but few agents or representatives here on earth 
that were not either murderers, adulterers, or bastards. 


544 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


God & Son while conducting things here on earth never viewed 
a prosperous nation that they did not destroy. 

God & Son never manufactured anything that was conducive 
of good to man. 

God & Son have never established a manufactory on this 
earth, but in heaven they seem to carry on quite a business, and 
the following articles will serve to show the character of that 
business: they created and turned loose among men the devil 
whom they had trained in all the devices, schemes, and modes of 
torture, treason, arson, murder, adultery, lying, thieving, slavery, 
scourges and pestilence, that an ignorant, designing, murderous, 
and wicked mind, such as they had, could foster or devise; they 
created wrath and the vials to cork it up in, anger and cups to 
hold it, wine and blood and a press to produce it from, sickles for 
the angels of death, souls to put in newly conceived babes, wings 
aud fastenings to equip angels for the missions they are to per¬ 
form, horses and chariots for war, bricks of gold to pave the 
streets of heaven with, a throne for a murderous God to sit on, 
an altar on which to burn incense and offerings, a key to unlock 
the bottomless pit of hell, scepter for an ingrate king to hold, lo¬ 
custs, grasshoppers, and serpents with poisoned tails to turn loose 
on earth to aunoy man and destroy his substance, battles in 
heaven to convince his ignorant and superstitious followers of his 
disposition and ability to shield, defend, and protect his facilities, 
debauchery, agents of terror, treason, and torture, the books in 
which he keeps the number of your hairs recorded, and the par¬ 
ticular angle, time, and distance of the falling of sparrows and 
other birds, a key to open the door of the exit of heaven (as no 
other door is longer used, people having quit their travel 
thence since they began to read and think.) For some people 
he yet manufactures the virus that breeds all kind of dread dis¬ 
eases, makes sores and boils on man to make life a burden. 

Why don’t God & Son assist the astronomer to discover, lo¬ 
cate, and name the stars? 

Why don’t God & Son give the list of the names of all the 



BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


> 


545 


animals and birds that they say Adam pronounced as they were 
presented to him in the garden of Eden ? 

Why don’t God & Son delve into the bowels of the earth with 
the geologist and lighten his everlasting labors of research ? 

Why don’t God & Son prescribe for man a remedy or cure for 
all the diseases of the human race? 

Why don’t God & Son give us the name of every flower and 
to the botanist its use and benefits? 

Why don’t God & Son build cities, instead of sending storms, 
lightnings, and decay to damage and destroy them? 

Why didn’t God & Son disclose to man 6,000 years ago all 
that has been discovered since, and which has been so beneficial 
to the enlightened race? 

Why did God & Son quit the discovery of blessings for man 
as soon as he (God) discovered light? 

When Christ was on earth why didn’t he and pa build a 
steamship, railroad, engine, electric dynamo, pave a few streets 
in earthly cities, make a telescope, microscope, camera, printing 
press, declare slavery unconstitutional, build a school house and 
teach a term or two, lay a few cable wires, or string a few tele¬ 
graph lines, give a complete map of the earth’s surface, publish 
a book on geology, giving all the facts as to the formations in 
the earth, a complete work on astronomy, chemistry, and physi¬ 
ology, botany, and zoology, build a house and let it stand, make 
a ballot box and order its use, leave a blank form for a treaty of 
peace instead of a declaration of war for men to sign, establish 
an invention room instead of a harem, make pens instead of 
swords, reward chastity instead of the harlot and adulterer, or¬ 
ganize a fire and life insurance company instead of trying to de¬ 
stroy all property and persons on earth, or do some one thing 
that would be of use and benefit to mankind? Reader, I will 
tell you why, there never was such a thing or person as God, or 
son of God as taught by the bible. 

God & Son, either alone or with the aid of the priest and 
preachers, are responsible for every war that has been waged on 
this earth for the past 5,897 years. 


546 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


God & Son are responsible for every evil that exists; ’twas 
them that turned the devil loose on earth, that furnished the key 
to unlock the bottomless pit of hell; that ordered the uncorking 
and turning loose on earth, planets, and stars the vials of wrath 
that sent disease, pestilence, and scourge for man and beast 
from heaven. There is not a disease, pestilence, scourge, an evil, 
sin, vial of wrath, devil, or demon that has not emanated from 
God & Son, or been asked and prayed for by some servant of 
theirs (read the 109th Psalm). 

God & Son never made a man or beast but what they poured a 
bowl of wrath upon them that made sores. 

God & Son never made a sea of water but what they turned 
into blood. 

God & Son never made a spring of water but what they after- 
terwards converted into blood. 

God & Son never made a sun but what it would scorch and burn 
men and beasts to death. 

God & Son poured out a bowl of darkness on the throne of 
beasts that made them blaspheme God and gnaw their tongues 
for pain by reason of their sores. 

God & Son are the authors of all disease, pestilence, scourges, 
and epidemics, without providing a single remedy or antidote. 

God & Son turned the waters of the earth into blood and made 
the drinking thereof equivalent to death, while man filters and 
purifies water for his use, and thereby hopes to destroy tlio effect 
of God’s death dealing germ. 

One redeeming feature in the powers possessed by God is his 
inability to hoodwink and misguide educated and free-thinking 
men; only the ignorant and prejudiced succumb to his subtle, 
murderous, and immoral guidance. 

God & Son recede into darkness and oblivion at the presence 
of light, thought, reason, education, and telescope. God performs 
no miracles, murders, immaculate conceptions, nor closes the 
wombs of women in their presence. 

God was never seen by man unless when in the darkness of 






BIBLE A.ND BEAL TRUTHS 


647 


night, surrounded by a cloud of fire, or during a terrible thun¬ 
der storm, except by John the divine, and then he sat on 
his throne, surrounded by angels with the sickles of death in 
their hands, vials of wrath in their embrace, and bowls of sin, 
sickness, death, and pestilence everywhere present, all ready to 
turn loose upon the earth, that his murderous passion might be 
satisfied in dealing death and sickness to poor misguided man. 

God & Son do not allow the light of day, the glittering rays 
of the sun, or the beaming countenance of the moon, with the 
charming smiles of the stars to enter their throne in heaven, but 
they (God ct Son) are the light thereof, and when they go out 
the light goes out. 

God & Son say we must forsake mother, father, sister, brother 
daughter, and son, and worship them, or we will be damned; 
well, I ’ll be damned. 

God & Son did not patronize the barber shop or establish bath 
houses. 

God & Son never saw a wagon, reaper, mower, threshing ma¬ 
chine, or steam plow. 

Were God & Son to witness the working of the road grader 

o o 

or snow plow of to-day they would be frightened as bad as they 
used to scare the poor ignoramuses of their day with thunder 
and lightning. Were God & Son to visit this world now, and 
view our railroad trains and motor cars; pass through our work¬ 
shops, foundries, and factories, our libraries, schools, and ob¬ 
servatories, our electric-lighted streets, and business houses at 
night, our lecture and reading rooms, our theaters and legislative 
halls, take a ride on our ocean steamers, and in our air ships; 
see our farmer sow, harvest, and garner his grain; cat of the 
dainties prepared for the table by the noble free woman of infi¬ 
del model; travel this country from end to end in search of a 
slave; unable to find a king, or pope, or ruler (but the people), 
with priests and preachers few, and they mere men, now tame, 
subdued, observing instead of making laws, with not a scepter in 
their hands; sit down and converse with our botanist, geologist, 


548 


Ktit)IS VERBIS; OR 


historian, and with the astronomer view the heavens all set and 
jeweled with suns, moons, and stars, learn the magnitude of 
heaven and the weight of earth, planets, and stars, read and un¬ 
derstand that matter is indestructible and was not made for 
nothing; perceive by the investigations of the geologist that this 
earth has existed not only millions of years, but since the be¬ 
ginning of eternity, would then find for the first time that the 
man that wrote the first chapter of Genesis was a liar; would 
they but do this, God would deny the inspiration of that infam¬ 
ous book and order its destruction; and the son of God would 
deny that he was ever on earth before, but would remain here now 
in preference to returning to heaven. 

God & Son have never been seen on this earth or in heaven 
since we have had printing presses, telegraph and telephone 
lines, or since the people began to read; they have never per¬ 
formed the least little miracle; they have never made a fish that 
could swallow a man, nor made a dry road across the bottom of 
the sea; they have never turned water into wine, or brought the 
dead to life; there has never a person ascended to heaven, or an 
immaculate conception; reeds have refused to turn into serpents 
and bushes to burn and not be devoured; water no longer turns 
to blood or wine; hogs are no longer receptacles for devils; and 
heavenly manna refuses to grow. A world’s flood is no longer 
possible, and vials of wrath from heaven are unable to darken 
the sun; women speak in church and men build homes for fami¬ 
lies; storms do not abate at sea by throwing a passenger over¬ 
board, nor do people walk on the water. 

But one man (Pope Leo) now communicates with God, and 
he will be unable to do so as soon as his poor, ignorant subjects 
become enlightened. The blind refuse to see and the lame to 
walk, except as man’s administering assists them. The throne 
of God can no longer be seen, or the harps of his angels heard; 
the destruction of the earth by fire is now known to be impos¬ 
sible. With this bible God everything, but with man very little 
is now impossible; man can no longer dream like John, the di¬ 
vine, did. 





BIBLE AND BEAL TRUTHS. 


549 


Illegitimate people, murderers, and keepers of a thousand 
concubines can no longer be our presidents and governors. 

The womb of woman no longer closes to be opened by an in¬ 
finite God; slaves no longer bow to masters; presidents and rulers 
no longer council witli God on state matters, but with the people. 

The stake now takes on the form of an electric pole and the 
whipping rack is made into a dynamo; where the dungeon was, 
now stands a public school house; the burning altar is now the 
invention room and its smoke comes from foundry flues. 

Did any person ever taste, smell, hear, feel, or see a spirit? If 
not, how does any one know that there is such a thing as a spirit ? 
Are not our avenues for obtaining knowledge limited to the five 
senses? If not, what other modes for receiving have men got? 
None; and did the ignoramous of a few hundred years ago have 
more chances of receiving, obtaining, and perceiving than 
the men of to-day ? Then why do you try to get us to believe that 
which is not so ? 

"Where does the spirit come from? Who makes it and how 
does it come into existence? How, where, and when does it en¬ 
ter the child? and likewise leave the body. 

God & Son never made a toy to amuse a child, a garment or 
jewel to beautify or ennoble the woman, nor an invention or model 
to assist man and make glad his heart. 

No God but nature ever made a man, but many men have made 
a God, each God being in the image of the maker’s design. 

Man made God and God made the devil, and the devil is to in¬ 
flict such future punishment as the polluted and murderous mind 
of the man that made the God wants imposed upon a class of his 
fellow beings that are better than he. 

A good man has a good God and an evil man an evil God. 

A handsome people have a undsome God, and the opposite 
their own image which accounts for the homely God of the bible. 

Murders are not committed by devils but Gods are the insti¬ 
gators. 

Seductions are approved by the bible and seducers are God’s 
most chosen and select. 




550 


NUDIS VERBIS ; OR 


No one has yet damned a man or his soul, or prepared a hell 
for the everlasting burning thereof except the God made by the 
Christian. 

At the end of man’s understanding begins God’s mysteries. 

A looking glass in the days of God & Son would have driven 
them from man’s presence. 

God & Son never established nor have witnessed the proceed¬ 
ings of a court of law, equity, justice, a trial by jury, or an ar¬ 
bitration or equalizing board. 

The Christian God had no language, never spoke a word or 
pronounced a syllable since the beginning of time; he has no 
dialect or alphabet, knows nothing about the three “R’s,” is the 
possessor of none of the five senses, science is unknown to their 
God, and he has never seen a map of this world. The mind and 
heart of God are as cold as the high open space of heaven, and 
his hand as hot and withering as the infinitely burning flames of 
a Christian hell. 

God & Son never made an investment for a person that they 
did not cheat the investor out of both principal and interest. 

God & Son never saw a theater nor wrote a play; they never 
saw a circus tent or street parade, a show bill, or theater pro¬ 
gramme. 

God & Son did not know what furniture was, and a folding bed 
would scare them back into their hidden retreat. 

God & Son never saw a wagon, buggy, or phaeton, and the 
sight of a bycicle would provoke a decree of death for the in¬ 
ventor and manufacturer; the rider would be put in stocks and 
his forehead bear the brand of shame. 

God & Son never saw a camera or kodak, and if confronted 
with either would be unable to assume a position that would not 
afterward provoke smiles from passers by. 

If the people of to-day are entitled to better clothes, a better 
government and better homes than those of two thousand years 
ago, I say we are entitled to a better God. If we are a peaceful 
people to-day we are entitled to a peaceful God. 












BIBLE AND REAL TRUTHS. 


551 


If husbands are better to tlieir families, wives, and children a 
freer people, and all better associates, with kinder and more 
noble thoughts, one for another, we should have a correspond¬ 
ingly better, kinder, and nobler God. 

If this generation of people are a scientific people let us have 
a scientific God. When we know that something cannot be made 
from nothing, let us have a God that knows as much. 

We are an educated people, let us have an educated God. 

We do not believe in slavery; then let us not have a slave mas¬ 
ter for a God. 

We believe in temperance, then let us discard a God that 
makes wine and maintains wine presses in the Christian heaven. 

We no longer believe in miracles; then provide us a God of like 
disbelief. 

Invention is man’s greatest friend; then we must have a God of 
genius. 

Let us have a God that education will not drive from the earth, 
nor a telescope cause him to vacate heaven. 

We know there is no hell, therefore our God has no devil. 

We don’t approve of murder, consequently don’t like Moses or 
his God. 

We will not allow the existence of a harem, which renders 
David and Solomon obnoxious to us, and their God is not our 
God. 

We believe in chastity and virtue, and will not suffer immacu¬ 
late conceptions to blind our moral visions, and no nineteenth 
century God will attempt it. 

We don’t believe that there are any gold-paved streets in 
heaven, and must have a God of the same belief.' 

We believe in building houses, cities, and nations to stand, and 

our God will protect, not destroy them. 

We are an advanced people and must and will have an advanced 

God. 

We are a better people and worship a better God than those of 
two thousand years ago. 


552 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


We are acquainted with and know the earth, sun, moon, stais, 
and heaven; therefore our God knows as much. 

A Christian God knows that which man does not, but of man s 
knowledge their God is ignorant, aud of God’s mysteries man can 
never learn. 

Where man’s knowledge ceases there Jehovah’s begins. 

Our prayers are thanks to our benefactors, which we offer in 
public with open eyes. 

Prayers in dark closets with closed eyes, rigid face, and 
clinched hands on bended knees are not heard by our God of 
light, freedom, and learning. 

Scientific men are the smartest of heaven’s and earth’s prod¬ 
uct, and yet not one of them could ever perform a miracle. 

Electricity in the hands of our God is to man a messenger of 
mercy, not an element of destruction. 

Our God induced steam to go into partnership with man in his 
daily work, and the clouds to rain at his will. 

We are builders and manufacturers and must have a God that 
will not destrov. 

We allow but one husband and one wife and will tolerate no 
God that will not enforce such a law. 

Our people are an observing people and will not worship the 
unseen. 

Our people are a loving people and will have no God that will 
not reciprocate (those who know my thoughts best love me 
most). 

We are a progressive people; let us have a progressive God. 

We are a thinking race; let us have a thinking God. 

We believe in paying for labor, either of mind or body; let us 
have a God that keeps a pay-roll. 

We believe in learning; give us a God that answers questions. 

We believe in knowledge and reason; we cannot have a mys¬ 
terious God. If we are to pray we want a providing God. 

If we must earn what we are to have, we must have a working 
God. If we are to think for ourselves we want a God that will 
publish those thoughts. 













BIBLE AND IlEAL TRUTHS. 


553 


If we are good we want the credit, if bad we must bear the 
shame with no God to share the one and not the other. 

If your thoughts and deeds are evil do not charge it to the 
devil, and if good no God should have the credit. 

As we have no spirit we have no use for a spirit God. 

As we are products of the earth we should beautify and make 
it happy, with no God to destroy it. 

As we are nature’s offspring ’tis that which we should worship. 

AVe believe in love; give us a loving God. 

If you despise hate, do away with your hateful God. 

If you love kindness, get a kind God. 

If you love your family you must hate that bible God. 

If you love mirth, joy, and happiness, you must despise that 
jealous and revengeful God of the bible. 

If you love your home, you cannot love a destructive God. 

If you love good, honest, brave, true, noble, practical, just, 
and virtuous presidents, governors, judges, senators, congress¬ 
men, editors, and authors, you must hate and despise every 
writer of and ruler mentioned in the bible. 

If you hate the devil, don’t worship his God. 

If you enjoy a trip on the railroad, or electric motor cars, 
don’t worship a God that walked or rode an ass. 

X- 

If you prefer the electric light, at night, to darkness, don’t 
worship a God that was in total darkness from the beginning of 
eternity down to six thousand years ago. 

If you find pleasure in good clothes, don’t worship a God that 
only provided palm leaves and animal pelts for your covering. 

Every invention discovered, article made, copyright or patent 
secured, newspaper and book published, king dethroned, priest 
or preacher stripped of his robe of deceit or mantle of hypocrisy 
slave made free, opera written, theater and lecture room lighted 
factory built, or flag of truce unfurled to the breeze has been a 
dart hurled against and that has perforated and punctured that 
great shading canvas of Christian religion, superstition, igno¬ 
rance, and stultified thought, behind which has been shielded 


NUDIS VERBIS; OR 


this bible God and Christ, together with the pope, preacher, and 
priest, until now it looks like a sieve, so rent and torn asunder? 
that the profuse light from the stars of thought and sun of 
reason thereby admitted is driving them all from the view of 
educated man. 

The bible God never wrote a book on physiology, anatomy, and 
hygiene that man might have the benefit of his endless knowl¬ 
edge, and thereby learn perfectly of his own system and the laws 
and rules that would, when obeyed, be conducive to the best 
health, and why? Because he never had a sytem, never saw a 
man or understood his wants and needs. For had he known 
these things and then failed to do so he is a traitor to the human 
race. He never made a map of the earth’s surface, because he 
never saw it. He never wrote a book on botany for he never 
saw a flower or plant. He never wrote a work on astronomy for 
he never saw a star and would not know a planet from a moon- 
He never wrote a work on rhetoric because he could not read. 
He never wrote a piece of music as he did uot know there were 
scales and notes for it. 

Without a mythical God there can be no imaginary devil. 

There must be a tangible God before there is a material devil. 

Dispense with your God and your devil disappears. 

A devil can only exist as the offspring of a God. 

A devil is the agent of his God. 

People that have no Christian God have no destroying devil. 

No devil existed until a Christian God made it. 

If you have a good God you have a good devil. 

If you have a cruel God you have a cruel devil. 

Tf you have a kind God you will have a kind devil. 

Loving Gods make loving devils. 

Beautiful Gods have none but beautiful devils. 

A devil is the counterpart of a God. 

An educated God will tolerate only educated devils. 

As no devil existed until a God existed, so, when you dispense 
vUh a God, you no longer have a devil. 












BIBLE AND BEAL TIIUTHS 


555 


In leal ms of bliss do God exists, without a blissful devil there. 
A devil letieats as a God retreats, and advances likewise. 

A devil is a tiained servant of a God. Devils are often better 
than their Gods, but never worse. 

We believe in free thought and will have none but a free- 
thinking God. 

We do not believe in kings and will not have a God that crowns 
them. 

We believe in arbitration and must have a God that will 
arbitrate. 

We love our wives and must have a God that will allow them 
to speak in public. 

We love our children, and our God will not go through the 
land at night and kill our first-born, and sprinkle their blood and 
brains on the lintle of our doors. 

We love our homes, and a God that never built or had one is 
not our God. 

We love our country and will resist any God that destroys na¬ 
tions. 

We no not like floods or arks and have no love or use for a God 
that sends the one and builds the other. 

Only one person in every seventy-eight of the people of this 
earth are enrolled as members of the Sunday school system, 
while only one in about 210 ever attends. 

According to tne bible, as ingrates God & Son have no equal. 
Knowing everything, they have told man nothing; being all¬ 
wise, they have taught no wisdom; being all powerful, they gave 
man no strength; while they builded worlds, man failed to learn 
from them how to build a home; knowing distance, they refused 
to inform man what it was; without sin themselves, they taught 
man its art and loaded him down with its weight; foreknowing 
the future, they made it oblivion to man; knowing that man 
could not destroy him, they made a devil to torture and torment 
us through all eternity; knowing man’s weakness, they beset him 
about with sins and temptations he could not withstand; knowing 


556 


NUDIS VERBIS. 




man’s natural ignorance, they made no provision for his educa¬ 
tion; knowing the immoral inclination of man, they set no exam¬ 
ple of virtue; understanding man’s thirst for intoxicants, they 
made him wine to drink. Knowing nature’s wielding influence, 
laws of justice and decrees of mercy based on reason, fostered by 
fre edom and nurtured by education is what prompted God & Son 
to dictate such a book as the bible. Education opens the door 
into boundless realms of thought; thought made loose quickly 
enthrones King Keason, who from his exalted throne must soon 
govern this earth. 

Build your mind on education, construct it of reason, and let 
the watchtower thereof be thought. No God will assail it. 

If you meet with a real live God, capture him. Should you 
see a soul, spirit, or angel, cage them, for the people of the nine¬ 
teenth century are anxious to see any and all of them. 

Mr. Christian, invite your God to step into one of our infidel 
dining cars on one of the many railroads in this country, and get 
a breakfast, and when seated hand him the morning issue of one 
of our metropolitan daily papers, and have him read (no, you 
would have to read to him, for he can’t read) the news of the 
world and events that have taken place to within the last thirty 
minutes—and what would he do ? I dare say he would loose his 
appetite, and without some wine made of water would faint. 












MY FINIS. 


I appeal to the young to educate themselves and make certain 
of the truth of any proposition, plan, principle, or theory advo¬ 
cated or advanced by any person or sect before yon arrive at a 
definite conclusion or decision in relation thereto. 

I appeal to every political convention held in this country to 
counsel the young blood of your faith and make them the princi¬ 
pal factor in your proceedings and considerations. 

I appeal to every form of organized interests to make certain 
that the youth be allowed to speak their sentiments and receive 
the proper and heretofore much neglected recognition and repre¬ 
sentation. 

I appeal to the young and ask you to demand that considera¬ 
tion which your vigor, labor, learning, enthusiasm, and manhood 
and womanhood entitle you to as an inherent right. I deny that 
the old adage, “The old men for council and young men for 
war,” is applicable to the present age in the sense once intended, 
but hold that the council of the youth of to-day is far in advance 
and much more reliable than w T as that of the gray-haired sage of 
old, the ancient patriarch with silver beard, or the old and 
wrinkled face of the orient lawgiver and maker of precept. 

The young are full of hope, the old are loaded with despair; 
the young have a future, the old have but the empty past; the 
young live for what is to be, the old live on what has been; the 
young believe in advancement and improvement, the old are sat¬ 
isfied with present achievements; the young desire the unfolding 
of the present and future unknown, the old prefer to shade it 
with the curtain of the past. 

As the swift turning emery wheel brightens, sharpens, and 
shapes the steel to it applied, so do the swift coursing blood 

557 


I 


558 NUDIS VERBIS. 

and flashing thoughts of youth desire and demand the refashion¬ 
ing and improving of the rusty present and corroded past. 

The young are peering into the future, the old are slumbering 
in the past; the young are living and active, the old are decay¬ 
ing and stationary; the young are glowing sentences, the old are 
defaced monograms; the young are the rippling brook, the old 
are the sluggish bayou; the young are a play ground, the old are 
a cemetery; the young are a laugh, the old are a frown; youth 
is freedom, old age is a tyrant; youth demands recognition. 

To the old we tender our thanks for the good they have done 
and the advancement they have made in which mankind has been 
bettered, but I stand an advocate for youth, and bespeak for 
them achievements yet unthought of by man and which to-day 
would be classed as impossibilities; and when the future young 
has quit to learn and has put the finishing touches of their crafty 
kind upon the blazing, towering monument of science now just 
begun, ’tis then we of to-day could see our blindness, realize 
our stupidity, and learn how little we now know of what is to be 
known. 


[the end.] 












INDEX TO CONTENTS. 


Preface. 

Genesis. 

Exodus. 

Leviticus.... 

Numbers. 

Deuteronomy 

Joshua. 

J udges. 

Ruth. 

I. Samuel_ 

II. Samuel... 

I. Kings. 

II. Kings. 

I. Chronicles 

II. Chronicles 

Ezra. 

Nehemiah 

Esther. 

Job. 

Psalms.. 

Proverbs. 

Ecclesiastes. . 


Song of Solomon.220 

Isaiah.233 

Jeremiah.245 

Lamentations.256 

Ezekial.259 

Daniel.277 

Hosea.287 

Joel...291 

Amos.295 

Obadiah.298 

Jonah.-.299 

Micah.303 

Nahum.305 

Habakkuk.307 

Zephaniah.309 

Haggai.310 

Zechariali.311 

Malachi.313 


PAGE. 

... iii. 

_5 

,...31 
...50 
.. .09 
...85 
...98 
..109 
..121 
.. 123 
..130 
..141 
..152 
..162 
..164 
. .170 
.. 173 
..177 
..185 
..198 
..215 
222 


559 












































m 


INDEX TO CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

Matthew.315 

St. John.339 

Acts.341 

Romans.346 

Revelations.350 

Synopsis of Religious Creeds.376 

Christian Religions.414 

The Cardinal’s Oath.416 

The Bishop’s Oath.418 

The Jesuit’s Oath.419 

A Priest’s Oath.420 

Canon Law.421 

One of Rome’s Curses.425 

A Letter from Jesus Christ.427 

Encyclical Letter of His Holiness, Pope Leo XIII.447 

The Godless Public School.455 

Do Yonr Work Quietly.455 

The Re-opening of Our Parish Schools.457 

« 

Laws and Statutes of Massachusetts.466 

Constitution of Connecticut.469 

Blue Laws of Connecticut.475 

Annuities.480 

The Protestant.482 

The Christian God of To-day.488 

Christian Death Table.490 

Number of People of the Different Religious Classes.492 

Bible Statistics. 493 

Schools.495 

Beliefs and Disbeliefs.500 

Other Jottings.508 

Some Things That Will Happen in a Few Years.521 

What Denies the Bible.523 

The Difference Between Them.529 

Belief Necessary. 532 

To the Bible Infidel.537 

The Bible God & Son.539 

Finis.557 


G 


RD-17 































































O v A' 

* •. ° vT . 

K A x - ^ o 

*° _ * m *u. * 

o. 0 ° V '*•■'• ’ a* 




•w 


.v ° 4 . '*••'•• a 0 - 

v N • lt n L% c\ <o v ► 

r. * J^W^L, • < r* x*^ * 

v * av 


W 




A V *V 


£*** 


• 0>A 

* AV V*k * 


> V JSgOu^ * aV • I T/ BMKa * a* 5 ^ o ‘vJJ&Ar * /JL* • wyWr\J’ * 

«i * 4 a <v 6 * **•*»* 4 ^ 

^ <? '''<mk °° ^ ° c 


•^d 4 


■»b V* 




HO* 


*»o. • 


1 * •'■ • •* *0° %'*•■’* ** y* ., 

*•/. ,CT • « * o* *> \j ‘ 


^c 



*b / i 


j. 0 -a. -f2W§: «5 °^ 

^ ''' <? 

> V 4 «wW* -V, 

*-*■*-••. *❖ ** 

, vv ^ v 

• <*G *j*r\ # * a,V* : \. ■* 

♦ oVM\vr* AV 

** 6* ^ T*’ A 



< 6 V o ‘ 4 A <, ♦'TVS* <° *••** 

0 0* <tl ^% °o .,-r .‘J^. V f o* o.^. % 




o e » 





> ^°'%. - 

• •*''J* v *♦*.'•■ v 

c\ ,0 *. 1 * °* v> *> *•’* 

»* ;* v * V* :. 

* A^*^> -* » r S o * «V** 

A <, ** 7 < ? 7 f"' 'V "'...•* A <. *. .. 

./ . i: * *. tp ,0^ V a* .AT •.. ^ ( 

"b^ ^o 4 - "b^ . 

» tP^ <iP °-o- 

♦ K o 

^ v jtw ’ j . i • /v * JK 

»: *» ^ V' t ‘IV’'♦ CV 0 ^ »«•«>, 

• .VSffiSi'. ^ ^ .VvW- ^ .A 


d/ <rf» « 

^ *"'■’. \^ h ^ * * * T * * '° 





* ♦♦ % * 



jA V c • * • . '"V 
^ y r 






* + 

* y 

*. «** 6* 

r «>* o o % \w-*r «>' 

^ °^. * • - ° a 0 V, • *' • K <y 

V *‘V> CV <0 V • • ••- V V .J 

♦ *** %/ : m». :‘ 

* v % *.A<S5Pv ^ ^ *.v 

,^> 0 • • • ■ -y^v • 


® aV * 

“. *VA* • 


*? o 

Ur / 

r 

\ - ° <-S o 

■’>* • * A? o> o 

% u.v 4y * 

*7^T* *o -. 

la _ %£ . 

* cy y^/rTT^ ■» o j 

. » . 4 *■ a KIII6z <^,* „ <r o 

2 * ^ o • ^a«y* o > 





x° ^ 

• - 0 ° a$ ^S> *••'* ST a 4> * e “ 0 A~ 

v *^r'* <v> -ts **\j- * v% ^ *? **' 

^ :m* 


0 




% ' : 

y *'?/?'• 4 A 
*. °- ,/■ sjy'.'*-p 

*^rlk3. * <y 

LIBRARY BINDING * VM/t > * 




* ^ e £ 
: vnv 


* A V -U - 

* y %> • 



•* o 

DOBBS BROS. 


EC 81 v •; 



V <%, •*. « v ■. 

<* *'"'•* ,0'- -A '••** <v 

^ y'yy, °o ,r r- ** 



4 O. 

> •* 






® ST. AUGUSTINE 
FLA 



«V * • • • • y...., °v • ■ 9 *. • •% • • ’ rU 

• *o 4>. ^ ^ ^ *>Va; 

° c^'V 


2084 i°. : 

m&zy • y 






* aV^. 



















